《My One In A Million Wife》 Chapter 1 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 1 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 1 Night fell. The sky was dark, spangled with stars. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll move out tomorrow. How¡¯s that?¡± Ashlyn hugged the man from behind, resting her gorgeous face on his broad back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m nning to give Whind Vi to you.¡± Lucas¡¯ voice was cold and cid. Ashlyn¡¯s lips quirked up. In a well-behaved and obedient manner, she said, ¡°Honey, it was agreed that I would leave this marriage of four years with nothing. Isn¡¯t it great that we can stay out of each other¡¯s lives now?¡± Lucas couldn¡¯t see her expression at this moment, but he could tell that the woman wasn¡¯t sad at all. Is she that desperate to get a divorce? For some reason, he felt inexplicably ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t you love money?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Desired wealth must be acquired uprightly. Besides, it¡¯s not a good thing to receive an alimony.¡± Ashlyn let go of her hands that were embracing the man¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯m gonna go take a shower.¡± The woman had just turned around when she was abruptly tugged by the arm. The man¡¯s thin lips inched closer. She smiled delicately and covered her mouth, gazing at him with her pair of bright eyes. ¡°We¡¯re gonna divorce soon.¡± ¡°So long as we haven¡¯t made it official, you¡¯re still my wife,¡± Lucas said with a slight frown. Lucas had always liked her obedience and gentleness. ¡°Honey, I just wanna take a bath and sleep now¡­¡± Ashlyn said coquettishly, her eyes seductive and soft as she caressed the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Pretty please?¡± ¡°No.¡± The night was like a dream. After four years of marriage, Lucas couldn¡¯t bear to part with Ashlyn. Ashlyn lifted her head to look at the man before her eyes. Lucas Nn was the prized prince of Nn Group and the first captain of South Star Airlines. Women and daughters of wealthy families swooned over him and stewardesses and ground staff were crazy about him. He was known as the walking ten thousand fans generator. Of course, she was excluded from these people. She had known her role all long in this marriage. And now, this four-year marriage was finallying to an end. The next morning, Lucas was already up when Ashlyn awoke and was washing up in the bathroom. ¡°Morning.¡± Ashlyn slowly sat up. The man was so aggressivest night that her body felt sore. Lucas had put on a ck shirt with a pair of ck pants underneath. Ashlyn got out of bed and found a ck dress to put on. It was Charles¡¯ funeral today. Naturally, she had to attend as his nominal granddaughter-inw. Lucas nced at her and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go if you don¡¯t want to. We can drop the act now since we¡¯re getting a divorce.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s hands, which were just about to put her clothes on, froze. ¡°Grandpa was nice to me. I want to see him onest time and send him off.¡± ¡°All right then, I¡¯ll get Spencer to send you there,¡± Lucas said tly. ¡°Great!¡± Ashlyn smiled. Does that mean he doesn¡¯t want to expose me? During the four years of marriage, the public had only known that the president of Nn Group, Lucas Nn, had a young wife in a secret marriage, but no one had ever actually seen her face. Chapter 2 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 2 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 2 She was the woman who lived in the rumors. Now that they were about to get a divorce, it was even more unnecessary to let the public know what she looked like. And she understood that. Lucas stared absentmindedly at Ashlyn. He had always known that the marriage between the two of them differed from others. They had signed a contract when they got married in which they wouldn¡¯t meddle in each other¡¯s lives during the contract period. Ashlyn would live as his rich wife and pretend to be his lover in front of his grandfather, and in return, he would gift her with bags, clothes, jewelry, or anything that money could buy. He had met this woman in front of the hospital, standing expressionlessly in the pouring rain, screaming, ¡°Is there anyone who wants to marry me?¡± All the passersby had thought she was a psycho. He didn¡¯t know why she did that and wasn¡¯t interested to know. But he knew she needed a wife at that time and that she had a pleasant look. Little did he expect this marriage tost for four years until his grandfather passed awayst week. After four years of acting, the y finally ended. The death of his grandfather hit him so hard that he took a week to recollect himself before the funeral. Even now, he could still feel a dull pain in his chest whenever he thought of Charles¡¯ gentle voice and happy countenance. In the past four years, there was no difference between them and an ordinary couple. He was always on the go and would usually spend the night at Whind Vi only during weekends. Ashlyn had always waited for him obediently, and would neverin about hising and going. Before Lucas left the house, Ashlyn stood on tiptoes and kissed his cheek. ¡°Bye-bye, honey.¡± The man lowered his head to kiss her lips. ¡°Be good at the funeralter.¡± ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Ashlyn nodded and watched as he left. The two of them interacted like an extremely affectionate old married couple. It didn¡¯t look like they were about to divorce at all. Seeing that the man had got into the ck Bentley, Ashlyn turned around and closed the door. The obedience and gentleness on her stunning face were immediately reced with an unprecedented coldness, as if it were nketed with ayer of frost, creating a sharp contrast to her soft and lovely appearance before. It was as if she was a different person. Expressionlessly tidying herself up, she departed as well. At some point, it started drizzling. Northern Cemetery. The grass was green and soft to the touch. The entire North Mountain was enveloped by a curtain of rain, making it look hazy and surreal. Charles¡¯ grave was chosen here, where it was beautiful and peaceful. The funeral was minimalistic, almost too simple. Most of the people who came were the Nn family¡¯s friends and rtives, and some business partners. Under the rain, the white lilies that were ced around the tombstone appeared spotlessly white. Ashlyn got down from the car and walked toward the crowd holding a ck umbre. She looked at Lucas. The man was in a ck suit, his posture was straight and his lips were set in a hard line. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He was standing quietly at the front; his handsome face full of sadness and his eyes red. She knew he was single-handedly brought up by Charles and that he was extremely attached to him. Ashlyn went over and bowed in respect. Looking at Charles¡¯ picture on the tombstone, she drew in a deep breath and gently put the lilies in her hand in front of the tombstone. And so, a man¡¯s life ended. She hated this ce, and she hated the atmosphere. Most of all, she hated it when someone walked away from her life. A trace of helplessness and sorrow surfaced from the depth of her eyes. Charles had been really good to her when he was alive, doting on her as if she were his own granddaughter. She flung herself against the cold tombstone and kneeled under the pouring rain, bowing to the old man with her face to the earth. Chapter 3 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 3 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 3 There¡¯s no way I can show my respect to you anymore, Grandpa. And there¡¯s no way in this lifetime that I can repay your love for me. Rest in peace, Grandpa. Everyone looked at Ashlyn in astonishment. Who¡¯s this eye-catching woman? What¡¯s her rtionship with the Nn family? Why did she¡­ No one else from the Nn family got down on their knees besides Lucas Nn! Lucas¡¯ deep, dark eyes flickered with a tinge of surprise. This woman¡­ I didn¡¯t know she has such deep feelings for Grandpa. Ashlyn didn¡¯t stay too long. She got up and left after the prayers, just as mysteriously as she came. ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°She is quite the beauty.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve heard that Lucas Nn has a secret wife? Why didn¡¯t he allow her toe to such an asion today?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably not favored in the family. I heard that Lucas Nn is filing for divorce.¡± Ashlyn walked down the mountain while holding an umbre, listening to the gossip of several noblewomen who were going down the mountain together behind her. These people have nothing else better to do than gossiping about the gentry. Thosements were like water off a duck¡¯s back to Ashlyn. If only these women knew that the young wife they were talking about was standing in front of them, their eyes would probably pop out. ¡°Wait up, Ms. Berry!¡± Suddenly, an ear-piercing voice came from behind. Ashlyn squinted. Following the sound of footsteps, a teenager about one meter eight intercepted Ashlyn; his handsome face flushed with rage. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can stay proud without Grandpa to cover you in the future, Ashlyn.¡± ¡°So you came all the way over here just to tell me that?¡± Ashlyn said casually. The teenager standing in front of her was ir Nn, the second son of the Nn family and Lucas¡¯ half-brother, who was still a freshman in college this year. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t even think about getting a single penny of the Nn family¡¯s assets!¡± ir shot daggers at Ashlyn. This woman is really good at pretending to be meek in front of Lucas. She¡¯s clearly a different person once she turns around. Is Lucas blind or something? No, I can¡¯t let this woman deceive my brother again, no matter what. Only the three Nn siblings and Charles knew about her secret marriage to Lucas. The Nn family¡¯s youngest, Naomi, had been abroad and should be back today to attend the funeral of the old man. Sure enough, just as Ashlyn reached the foot of the mountain, she ran into Naomi, who was getting down from the car in a hurry. The girl was uniquely dressed and had a few strands of dreadlocks hanging down her left shoulder, looking wild and unrestrained. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. On her feet were a pair of Dr. Martens boots, and on her face, she was wearing dramatic smoky eye makeup, with exaggeratedrge circle earrings hanging from her ears. To put it bluntly, she simply looked unconventional. ¡°You¡¯d better divorce my brother immediately, Ashlyn,¡± Naomi started with a hint of disdain in her voice. ¡°My brother is handsome, and he¡¯s a good man. There are plenty of women who would fight to marry him. So you¡¯d better know your ce.¡± ¡°You need to do something about those lines. You won¡¯t get to Hollywood with them.¡± Ashlyn shrugged her off, looking askance at her. She got into the car straight away and took off. Damn it! Naomi stamped her foot in anger. Did that woman just disregard me again? She is just as snobbish as ever! * In a caf¨¦. ¡°Ms. Berry, this is the divorce agreement. Just sign and you will be divorced from Mr. Nn.¡± Lucas¡¯ assistant Spencer put a document in front of Ashlyn. ¡°Sure.¡± Ashlyn flipped to thest page and signed straight away without even reading through the document. Chapter 4 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 4 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 4 Spencer looked stunned. He was all set as to how he should reply, and how to handle it if Ashlyn proposed any conditions. Little did he expect Ashlyn to be so cool about it, making him feel somewhat awkward. He had been following Lucas for many years. He was one of the few who knew about Lucas¡¯ marriage, and he usually had a pretty good impression of Ashlyn. He also thought that Ashlyn and Lucas were a perfect match and was reluctant to see his boss divorce Ashlyn. However, as an outsider, he naturally had no right to put in his two cents. ¡°Ms. Berry, I¡¯m sure you remember about the prenuptial agreement that you¡¯d signed when you got married to Mr. Nn, right?¡± ¡°Of course. His fortune has nothing to do with me, and I won¡¯t get any money from divorcing him.¡± Ashlyn smiled, for she understood Spencer¡¯s meaning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not the kind of woman who¡¯s fond for such earthly things~¡± When they first got married, they were merely taking what they needed. It was an unspoken exchange of favors. So, it was only right that they part ways now. Besides, she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who couldn¡¯t live without Lucas. After leaving the caf¨¦, Ashlyn went back straight to Bayview Vi that Jared had prepared for her. It was a bit far from the city and was located close to the river. When several men d in ck in the vi saw her, they bent down instantly and greeted in respect. Ashlyn nodded in return before stepping inside. ¡°Boss,¡± Jared greeted at once upon seeing her. ¡°I¡¯m divorced.¡± Ashlyn grinned, her cool and stunning face making hearts flutter. She sat on the couch, opened theptop on the coffee table, and started typing away, hacking into the traffic system to delete all traces of her journey from the traffic surveince video. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Once she was finished, she raised her eyes and discovered that Jared was staring at her with a bemused look. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, her brows slightly creased. ¡°Nothing. I mean, boss, are you really divorced?¡± Jared felt a little woozy. From her tone, why does a divorce sounds as simple as eating and drinking water? Is marriage a child¡¯s y? ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know why I got married.¡± Ashlyn beckoned to him. ¡°Hurry up and give me the sales report for the new quarter.¡± Jared was a tall, handsome-looking man. He and Lucas had very different temperaments; one was cold and devious, and the other warm and righteous. For many years, he had been Ashlyn¡¯s right-hand man. Ashlyn didn¡¯t have to wait for long as Jared ced a document in front of her a few minutester. She looked down and started flipping through the document. Jared was still in shock. ¡°I mean, boss, your husband is Lucas Nn, the heartthrob Captain of South Star Airlines, and the president of Nn Group. He¡¯s the man of every woman¡¯s dream. Are you really willing to let go of such a dashing and invincible man?¡± Ashlyn looked up and gave Jared a sharp look. ¡°Speak any more nonsense and I¡¯ll feed you to the sharks.¡± The one-meter eight man immediately kept silent, as far as he knows, no one had the balls to mess with this woman. Ten minutester, Ashlyn returned the document to Jared. ¡°The sales volume is ten percent higher than the previous quarter. It¡¯s five percent higher than I expected.¡± ¡°All credit goes to you, boss.¡± Jared was no longer the calm and collected president he was before. ¡°Oh, shut up,¡± Ashlyn said impassively. ¡°I need to sleep.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going back?¡± Jared asked, dumbfounded. ¡°What for? I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement.¡± Ashlyn looked down at Jared condescendingly from the stairs, as if she were regarding a fool. Chapter 5 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 5 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 5 ¡°Right¡­¡± Jared muttered to himself. After Ashlyn returned to her room, she was just about to take a shower when her phone rang. It was Lucas. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± the man asked coldly, his voiceced with a hint of displeasure. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back at this hour?¡± Ashlyn froze. ¡°Aren¡¯t we divorced?¡± Why is he still calling me? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. And he¡¯s urging me to go home? It¡¯s not even the weekends today. Why is he over at Whind Vi? ¡°I haven¡¯t signed it yet, so it¡¯s not valid.¡± Lucas couldn¡¯t help but frown when he remembered what Spencer had told him. How can this woman be so straightforward and nonchnt? He hade back here right after work without a second thought, only to see the lights that were usually on for his return weren¡¯t lit. Pushing open the door, he saw that the house was empty, and that Ashlyn was gone. She had simply taken off. With an effort, Ashlyn reined back her impatience. Trying to sound as gentle as possible, she said petntly, ¡°I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement, honey. You were the one who filed for the divorce.¡± If I were to flip out directly, who knows if this temperamental man would change his mind on the spot and refuse to divorce? By then, I¡¯ll have to go through the trouble of finding a way to divorce again. I¡¯m very busy. I have no time to y games with him. ¡°Be a good girl ande home first, okay?¡± Lucas said, standing by the window and looking out at the lights of the city, like a good husband urging his wife toe home early. Ashlyn took a deep breath. ¡°Okay! Give me thirty minutes.¡± She went down the stairs, her face appallingly cold as her whole body radiated an unweing aura that repelled whoever came near her. The men downstairs broke out in a cold sweat at the grim expression on her face. They steeled their hearts, asking, ¡°Boss, w-where are you going?¡± ¡°Send me to Whind Vi,¡± Ashlyn said frigidly, barely keeping her temper in check. Rx, rx¡­ You¡¯ll get a divorce in no time. Breathe¡­ Jared followed her out with glee. ¡°I thought you were gonna stay at home.¡± ¡°Zip it!¡± How Ashlyn wished to blow Lucas¡¯ brain out. But as of now, she could only take it out on Jared. ¡°Go to the training room and practice target shooting for a hundred rounds. Don¡¯t sleep until you finished!¡± ¡°Boss¡ª¡± Jared let out a wail. Yet, the svelte woman mmed the door of the Land Rover and left in a huff. The Land Rover simply whizzed along the highway. The two men in ck sitting in the backseat were so frightened by the speed that their faces turned white. ¡°B-Boss¡ª¡± ¡°Argh!¡± ¡°S-Slow down!¡± It was at this moment that they finally understood why it was said that a coward should never ride in Ashlyn¡¯s car. Their stomachs were churning, but the woman at the driver¡¯s seat was expressionless. She was staring at the road straight ahead, skillfully controlling the steering wheel as she stepped on the gas, overtaking cars after cars; all in one smooth motion. Even if they were about to throw up, they had to admit that their boss looked really cool driving like this. It simply took Ashlyn thirty minutes to arrive when it was originally an hour journey. When the Land Rover stopped nearby Whind Vi, the two men rushed out at once and vomited on the flowerbed by the roadside until their faces went red. ¡°Weak! Is that all you can take? If I were to go full steam ahead, you¡¯ll probably be dead by now,¡± Ashlyn reamed them out for failing to live up to her expectations. ¡°Go back and keep training!¡± Chapter 6 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 6 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 6 Without sparing these one meter eight men another nce, she stepped into the neighborhood in her high heels. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Whind Vi District was a notoriously high-ss residential area, and the people who lived here were either rich or powerful. A vi here was worth ten million. But to Ashlyn, there was nothing appealing about this ce, and she really didn¡¯t want toe back. cing her finger on the fingerprint lock to verify herself, she entered the house and saw Lucas sitting on the couch with aptop on hisp. Upon hearing a click on the door, the man looked up at her. ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°Oh, uh, I went house-hunting today,¡± Ashlyn lied. We¡¯re gonna divorced, anyway. This man has never cared about where I was going or what I was going to do. It¡¯s probably less likely that he¡¯ll know in the future. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to consider keeping this vi?¡± Lucas closed theptop and beckoned her to come forward. Ashlyn blinked, putting on a gentle and lovely face, and walked up to him. The man straightaway pulled her to sit on hisp before she could speak, holding her in his arms. Ashlyn wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, looking at him fondly and replied bluntly, ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for a house?¡± The man gently stroked her hair. ¡°Just keep this house and you can save the trouble.¡± ¡°I¡¯mzy and this house is too big. I can¡¯t afford to hire a maid.¡± Ashlyn smiled, her eyes forming a rather adorable crescent moon shape. Lucas gazed at her pleasant smile and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit of a loss that you don¡¯t want anything?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never quarreled in the past for years and you¡¯ve never mistreated me. I got the best of everything,¡± Ashlyn said, her eyes glowing. ¡°So, what am I losing?¡± Regardless of any festive seasons, the man would present her with rare and resplendent gifts, like the ancient kings doting on their concubines. Even though there was no love between the two, they had treated each other with respect. ¡°Do you really not have any feelings for me?¡± Lucas hugged Ashlyn. ¡°Whatever you want is at your fingertips if you stay with me.¡± Ashlyn was unambitious. Married for four years, she had never asked him for cars, houses or money like any other women. In response to Lucas¡¯ intimate approach, Ashlyn softly nestled in his arms, half-squinting her eyes like azy kitten. This marriage was a lifesaver to her. It had saved her for four years, and now it was time for it to end. She wasn¡¯t one of those women who sought money and love. All she wanted was to live. As Lucas said, since they were getting a divorce, they might as well cherish the time that they had left. * The air was fresh with a hint of coolness in thete autumn morning. Ashlyn was wakened by a man sping her hand, whose deep ck eyes shone with a deadly allure. The man had a remarkable look. He had a prominent nose and a pair of beguiling eyes that exuded an innate nobility. ¡°But I still want to sleep,¡± she mumbled. The man chuckled softly. It was already one in the afternoon when she woke up again. Chapter 7 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 7 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 7 Ashlyn got up with a stretch, her stomach rumbling. She was just about to get out of bed when she heard the bathroom door being pulled open with a tter. The man came out with a white towel wrapping around his waist, exposing his eight packs that were shaped like a bar of chocte. This man was so perfect that one could find nothing to cavil about, even his body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you flying today?¡± She blinked at him wonderingly. ¡°I¡¯m flying tonight,¡± Lucas said, ruffling his wet hair with a towel. ¡°Take your time to find a house. There¡¯s no rush to move out.¡± Ashlyn regretted lying about finding a housest night. There was no easy way out now. She could only nod with a smile. ¡°My husband is still the best.¡± The man handed her the towel and sat down in front of her. She naturally took it and started drying the man¡¯s hair gently. Then she tossed the towel aside and dried his hair with the hairdryer. Lucas squinted his eyes to the warm wind and the whirring of the hairdryer, like azy lion. Ashlyn groaned inwardly once again. We really look like an ordinary loving young couple! How does this even look like we¡¯re about to divorce? ¡°All done.¡± Ashlyn put the hairdryer away. ¡°How¡¯s pasta for breakfast?¡± Lucasy on his side on the bed and propped up his jaw, staring into the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Can I get a pancake, too?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ashlyn smiled, bending over to kiss the man¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯ll like it; I assure you.¡± But the man suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°The thought of not being able to eat Mrs. Nn¡¯s food from now on is a little upsetting.¡± ¡°The cook here is no worse at it than I am.¡± Ashlyn nudged him and said coyly, ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m starving!¡± Seeing Ashlyn putting on an apron and entering the kitchen, Louis, the butler, was all smiles. ¡°The ingredients have been replenished in the refrigerator, Mrs. Nn.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ashlyn smiled in return. Louis had been serving Lucas for many years. He knew the man¡¯s appetite best, and that he was a foodie and a picky eater, which was a headache to all the cooks and nannies of the Nn family. He would alwaysin that it was either too salty or too sweet; or too spicy or too sour. Eastern food was too troublesome, and Western food was too nd¡­ Regardless of the cuisine, he wasn¡¯t interested at all. He was simply ridiculously strict about what he ate. However, it was also such a man who insisted that he wasn¡¯t a picky eater in the slightest. He would always reply ¡°Whatever¡± calmly whenever the chef and nanny asked for his preference. His irascible and cold temper, when it came to meals, made the servants want to send him to outer space and leave him to fend for himself. Even though his answer was ¡°Whatever¡±, once the food was served, it was almost certain that a te or a bowl would be broken on that day and he would say, ¡°How dare you feed me this rubbish?¡± Thus, it wasn¡¯t easy to satisfy Lucas¡¯ stomach. Louis was always worried about getting Lucas to eat more. As a picky eater who made people¡¯s blood boil, he tended to fall sick easily. Stomach pains in the middle of the night were amon urrence until he got married four years ago. Not only did Ashlyn have a gentle personality, but her cooking skills were alsoparable to a Michelin chef. No, she was better than a Michelin chef.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Chapter 8 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 8 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 8 No matter how simple it was, whether it was just pasta or pancakes, Lucas would always eat with gusto as long as Ashlyn made it. Louis was gratified for the past few years. Since Lucas got married, his cold and irascible temper had be mellow, and he had be much gentler, especially when Ashlyn was with him. Now that there were about to get a divorce, Louis was very reluctant to see ite to pass. What would happen to Lucas¡¯ stomach after the divorce? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ashlyn moved very nimbly. She first put the cooked pancakes into the oven, then boiled water before she started cooking the noodles. Her series of movements were as graceful and elegant as flowing water, as though she wasn¡¯t making pasta but some artwork. Lucas stood at the entrance of the kitchen, looking at the woman¡¯s slender back. He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t feel good when he thought that he would never see her cooking again. Habit was a terrible thing. As if she could sense his presence, Ashlyn looked back and shed a sweet smile at him. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Being a natural beauty she was, her smile when she looked back was all the more alluring. Lucas¡¯ Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat, his eyes turning dark. Seized with a sudden impulse, he walked up to her and hugged her gently from behind. Feeling the man¡¯s obvious changes, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at his restlessness. But her tone was so gentle that one couldn¡¯t hear anything unusual as she said, ¡°The noodle is gonna get soggy. Go away!¡± Putting the finished pasta on a te, she went back to fetch the pancakes from the oven. Lucas naturally and habitually carried out the pasta before turning around to take the te of pancakes from her hands. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡± Looking at this heartwarming scene, Louismented silently. Why do they want to divorce when they obviously have such a good rtionship? Isn¡¯t it good to have children and let me take care of them? It must be because they don¡¯t have a baby that they¡¯re getting a divorce. ¡°Louis,e join us,¡± Ashlyn invited him to join them at the table. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, Mrs. Nn,¡± Louis quickly said. See, where can you find a woman as nice as Mrs. Nn? She¡¯s always polite to the servants. Sigh¡­ This is such a waste. They shouldn¡¯t get divorced. Lucas had just taken a bite when the doorbell rang. Louis got up to answer the door and upon seeing the visitor, he said with a straight face, ¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± ¡°Is Mr. Nn in?¡± asked the woman in a light yellow dress. Lucas came over to the door with a frown, giving the woman a once-over. ¡°What are you doing here, Cindy?¡± Cindy, a rising starlet, was a contracted artist under Nn Entertainment, whose poprity soared after taking part in a romantic web drama. Recently, she had gotten into a scandal with Lucas, stating that she was single-handedly made famous by him and that her resources were all given by him to support her as the number one celebrity of Nn Entertainment. Rumors had stated that she wanted to be a homewrecker, to take over Ashlyn¡¯s ce as the legitimate Mrs. Nn. Ashlyn sat unmoving as she continued eating. ¡°Mr. Nn, it¡¯s my birthday party next Saturday. It¡¯s my first birthday party and I¡¯m a bit nervous, so I¡¯d like to invite you to attend. Is that okay?¡± Cindy stood at the door and took out an invitation card from her Ctene purse. Chapter 9 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 9 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 9 Chapter 9 Did She Actually Order Lucas Nn To Do The Dishes Cindy held the invitation card in her hands, staring at Lucas unwaveringly. If Lucas agreed to attend her birthday party, her status at Nn Entertainment would definitely take another qualitative leap. ¡°Take it.¡± Lucas somehow agreed after looking back at the woman who was eating peacefully. Louis epted the invitation card. But deep down, he was feeling a little unhappy. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. This woman looks petty, unlike Mrs. Nn, who looks bright and generous. How could Mr. Nn get involved with such a woman? This woman¡¯s ulterior motive cannot be any more obvious. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nn. I¡¯ll see you there.¡± Cindy swept her eyes over to the shoe cab at the entrance. There were several pairs of brandeddy shoes ced there. Rumor says that Mr. Nn has a secret wife. It seems to be true. But is she not home? I¡¯ve been standing here for so long. If she¡¯s at home, then why didn¡¯t shee out? If any woman were to be Mr. Nn¡¯s wife, they probably won¡¯t be able to stay calm upon hearing that a woman is looking for him. However, she was wrong. Ashlyn was simply too calm and collected. She had already eaten a piece of pancake and finished the pasta on her te. Turning around and putting the te in the kitchen, she went straight upstairs after instructing, ¡°Honey, remember to wash the tes.¡± Cindy couldn¡¯t help but crane her neck upon hearing the woman¡¯s mellifluous voice. She only saw a slim figure and that the woman was tall and wearing silk pajamas. It was merely her back that she saw, but she found it beautiful and charming. But what was even more frightening¡ª Did she actually order Mr. Nn to do the dishes? Mr. Nn¡¯s a lofty and cold-blood president in the eyes of the public. I can¡¯t believe he would do such homely and humble things at home. Just as Cindy was still in a daze, she heard the handsome man before her answering, ¡°Okay, honey.¡± Then he looked up at Cindy and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I need to go and do the dishes. Is there something else?¡± Cindy¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Lucas rolled up his sleeves with his well-defined fingers and turned toward the kitchen, the sound of water streaminging shortly after. Cindy had no clue how she walked out of Whind Vi. Lucas Nn is actually doing the dishes at home¡­ A woman who can order Lucas Nn to do the dishes is really so enviable! Cindy got into the car and upon seeing her disoriented look, her manager asked anxiously, ¡°How did it go?¡± ¡°He epted it,¡± Cindy sighed. ¡°They why do you look so down?¡± The manager blinked. ¡°He¡­¡± Cindy shook her head. Forget it. No one will probably believe me if I say it. Even I still can¡¯t believe my ears. Does a man like him really know how to wash dishes? * After washing the dishes, the remaining uneaten pasta on Lucas¡¯ te had already stuck together. But he didn¡¯t mind at all as he finished his te of pasta and had two pieces of pancakes before going upstairs. He nced at the clock and saw that it was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lucas went up and changed his clothes. ¡°Fly with me tonight.¡± Ashlyn was lost for words. But looking at the man¡¯s face, she immediately shed a gentle smile. ¡°Okay! So long as it is to apany you, I¡¯ll happily oblige. Anything for you, honey, even if it means climbing a mountain of swords or plunging into a sea of mes.¡± Chapter 10 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 10 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 10 ¡°You¡¯ve never been on my flight since we got married.¡± Lucas reached out to hug her slender waist from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder, suddenly feeling the urge to do many things that they had never done together before. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. In the four years of marriage, they had never traveled together before, never ate out together before, nor did they go shopping or watch movies like an ordinary couple. The ce where they hung out the most was this vi and¡­ ¡°So I¡¯ll fly with you tonight.¡± Ashlyn put down her phone and nudged him. ¡°Let me pick out a dress. Say honey, what should I wear?¡± ¡°My wife looks good in anything. Whatever you like, honey,¡± Lucas said without thinking as he buttoned his shirt. Those weren¡¯t ttering words. Ashlyn had a nice figure and was beautiful, much more beautiful than the air stewardesses of South Star Airlines and more dazzling than the celebrities of Nn Entertainment. ¡°Where are you flying tonight?¡± Ashlyn asked, suddenly remembering that Cindy was wearing a light yellow dress when she saw her from the stairs just now, so when she saw a light yellow dress in her wardrobe, her hands stiffened. Then she heard the man say, ¡°London.¡± London¡­ ¡°Which means you¡¯re only flying back tomorrow night?¡± Ashlyn took out the light yellow dress. Lucas nodded. ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll have to stay there for one night.¡± Ashlyn was annoyed at the fact that she would have to take a suitcase, but she hid her emotions well. She put the dress on her body and made a twirl, smiling brightly at Lucas. ¡°Honey, how do I look?¡± ¡°Great.¡± The man bent over and gave her a kiss. ¡°You look great, honey.¡± ¡°Greater than Cindy Wynn?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lucas said honestly. Cindy was pretty, but she was soulless; there was something missing about her, unlike Ashlyn, who was perfect in every way. The light yellow dress, in particr, entuated her perfect figure to the fullest, setting off her snowy white skin. Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°Are you jealous of Cindy?¡± Lucas smirked. Over the past four years, Ashlyn would neither make a fuss nor be jealous, no matter the women who showed up by his side. She was very amodating, which was also what he liked about her. ¡°Well, if Ms. Wynn is interested in you, I think it¡¯s not too bad. Once we get a divorce, you can easily take her as your wife.¡± Lucas¡¯ hands on the buttons froze. This woman is still so amodating and sensible. Saying that, Ashlyn turned around and started packing. She really didn¡¯t want to go to London, but she had to go. The man had yet to sign the divorce agreement. If she pisses him off and he refused to sign, she will have to rack her brain for ideas to make the divorce happen. After she was done packing, she heard him say, ¡°Put my daily necessities in too.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ashlyn said, trying to govern her temper. How she wished to smash these things in front of her. After packing up, she turned around and saw that the man had already put on the captain¡¯s uniform. Compared to the man¡¯s usual cold appearance, he looked a little more austere and solemn, especially with the four bars on his shoulders. The two went out together and got into the car. Lucas sat beside her and habitually held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the conference roomter.¡± Chapter 11 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 11 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 11 Ashlyn recalled her duty as a wife and forced out a smile. ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Spencer will take the flight with you,¡± Lucas told her lightly. ¡°Okay.¡± Ashlyn nodded. Deep down, she was extremely reluctant because she was really busy. There was no need for him to act as if they were in love right before their divorce! However, to get an amicable divorce, she had to stay calm and bear with his actions for a couple more days. Both of them stayed silent after that. Ashlyn whipped out her phone and sent a few texts to Jared Quickton on WhatsApp. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She told Jared she was boarding theer and would be back in the country by tomorrow night. Jared would have to take care of everything himself for now. Jared: I thought you¡¯re getting a divorce? Why are you going to London with him? Ashlyn: I have no choice. I don¡¯t want to cause any conflict and fall out with him. You know how much I hate conflicts. Jared: Yeah, got it ? Ashlyn turned off her phone without sending a reply, utterly irritated. The car reached South Star Airlines half an hourter. Spencer remained with Ashlyn as she waved to Lucas. ¡°Bye, honey!¡± Lucas nodded and left. In the conference room at South Star Airlines, Lucas sat at the head of the table after going through the pre-flight physical inspection. He flipped through the weather report, which his co-pilot had handed him earlier. The purser started going through the pre-flight briefing with the other flight attendants. Jenny Holt¡ªone of the flight attendants¡ªkept stealing nces at Lucas. The purser on this flight, Nancy Jesson, couldn¡¯t help but frown. What¡¯s wrong with Jenny? Captain Nn had already announced that he got married. Why won¡¯t she give up? In the airport lounge, Spencer handed a ticket to Ashlyn. ¡°Mr. Nn told me to reserve your ticket two days ago. We¡¯re sitting next to each other. You¡¯re getting the window seat.¡± He reserved the ticket two days ago? Why did he inform me right before the flight, then? Ashlyn mused. She took the ticket with a winning smile. ¡°London must be gorgeous in this season.¡± Right then, Spencer nced at his watch and got to his feet. ¡°Mrs. Nn, pleasee with me.¡± Ashlyn didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Spencer whipped out a pair of binocrs from his briefcase and gave it to her. ¡°Mrs. Nn, look south. You¡¯ll see Mr. Nn there.¡± Oh, he wants me to look at Lucas? What is there to see? He might be hot, but I¡¯ve gotten bored with his looks after four years, Ashlyn thought in resignation. Nevertheless, she picked up the binocrs and looked at the south side of the airport. A tall figure in an immactely pressed captain uniform appeared in her sight. Lucas seemed strict and serious. Even when his wife was on his flight, he didn¡¯t request any special arrangements. Well, he doesn¡¯t love me, anyway. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll make special arrangements for me, she thought. I have to wait at the terminal and board the ne just like every other passenger. After the pre-flight inspection, a sweet voice rang from the speakers, informing everyone to board the ne as soon as possible and to take note regarding the necessary precautions. Spencer and Ashlyn headed to the boarding gate. In the cockpit, Lucas was checking all the controls and flight software himself. ¡°Altimeter, set. Directional gyro, set. Variometer, check.¡± He sat in the cockpit and started going through the details with his co-pilot. Fred Langsley¡ªthe co-pilot¡ªhad only been working in this position for six months. He was two years younger than Lucas and had been working alongside Lucas ever since his promotion. Even though he had seen Lucas at work so many times, he couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed at how hot he was. Chapter 12 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 12 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 12 No wonder the flight attendants were so upset when they heard he got married, Fred thought. Lucas continued down the checklist. ¡°Standard instrument departure?¡± ¡°Set up done.¡± ¡°Visual meteorological conditions?¡± ¡°Clear.¡± ¡°Visibility?¡± ¡°14.8km flight visibility; clear of clouds; ceiling at 5700 feet AGL.¡± After going through the checklist, Nancy came to the cockpit and reported, ¡°Captain Nn, all passengers have boarded. Here¡¯s the list.¡± Nancy had flown with Lucas enough to know he was very particr about the details. She handed him the passenger list she had confirmed earlier. Many pilots wouldn¡¯t even bother checking the passenger list, but Lucas insisted on doing so to minimize the possibility of unwanted idents. ¡°Do the passengers look healthy?¡± Lucas flipped through the passenger list idly. When he spotted Ashlyn¡¯s name, his lips curved up in a faint smile. Finally, the ne was cleared on the runway for takeoff. Lucas steered the ne onto the runway and sped up. The ne eventually lifted off and climbed steeply into the sky. Right then, Ashlyn rested her chin on her palm and stared out the window at the clouds. After a while, her eyelids started to droop. It¡¯s so boring here. Why did he insist on asking me toe? The cockpit was right ahead of her seat. She imagined how Lucas was steering the ne in the cockpit with quick yet steady hands. Hmm, that sounds cool, she thought as her heart skipped a beat. The ne had reached its cruising altitude, so the cabin crew rxed and started chattering. The flight attendants had flown with Lucas a few times and knew Spencer was his assistant. ¡°Hey, is that Mr. White¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty. When they both boarded the ne, Mr. White waited on her carefully. He even asked me for a nket so he could ce it on herp.¡± ¡°Is Mr. White that thoughtful and gentle? Wow, I wonder if Captain Nn is this soft when he¡¯s with his wife.¡± ¡°Well, you can ask him. He¡¯s in the cockpit.¡± ¡°Of course not. Captain Nn is too stern.¡± The other flight attendants immediately cracked up.z Jenny came over and spotted the othersughing merrily. ¡°Why are you guysughing?¡± she inquired. ¡°Hey, Jenny. I dare you to ask Captain Nn something.¡± The flight attendant inched nearer to her. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing. They were fooling around.¡± Nancy nudged that flight attendant and red at her. Everyone here knew Jenny was infatuated with Captain Nn for years. Realization dawned on the flight attendant who hurriedly added, ¡°We were talking about Mr. White¡¯s girlfriend. We wanted to ask if Captain Nn knows about his girlfriend, but we don¡¯t have the guts to do so.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Jenny smiled and said nothing else. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At that moment, the captain¡¯s voice rang through the speakers. Lucas¡¯ familiar voice was broadcasted over the system. It was a deep, husky, and masculine voice. After English, he repeated his announcement in French once again. This was the first time Ashlyn had ever heard him speak in French. His pronunciation was perfect and fluent. Ashlyn leaned on the window and looked out at the starry night sky as she listened to his announcement. Strangely, her heart fluttered as she imagined him working as Captain Nn. She couldn¡¯t help but recall how sexy and husky his voice sounded in her ears when they used to spend passionate nights together. Her ears heated and reddened at that thought. Chapter 13 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 13 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 13 Around her, some Frenchmen started praising his pronunciation. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°This captain speaks French fluently.¡± ¡°Tr¨¨s bien!¡± ¡°I love hearing him speak in English, too.¡± Ashlyn heard them praising Lucas in their nativenguage clearly. Spencer puffed his chest up proudly. ¡°Mrs. Nn, he did a good job, right?¡± ¡°Yes, my husband is great. He did well!¡± Ashlyn smiled andvished praises on him generously because she knew Spencer would report everything she said to Lucaster. When they finally arrived in London, it was eleven at night. The moment Ashlyn stepped off the ne, she let out a sneeze. She was d in a yellow dress and a khaki coat, but the night breeze was too much for her. So, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the sudden chill. Spencer stood by her side as they waited for Lucas together. After handling thending procedures, Lucas walked out with the purser and the other flight attendants behind him. They looked so good-looking in their uniforms that they immediately became the center of attraction in the airport. Especially Lucas, whose captain¡¯s uniform entuated his masculine sexiness. Ashlyn shot him a sweet smile before she remembered they were getting a divorce soon. Naturally, she shouldn¡¯t do anything strange in front of his colleagues. She stood silently beside Spencer. ¡°Captain Nn, see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Bye, Captain Nn.¡± Nancy and the other flight attendants bade goodbye to Lucas before they left separately. ¡°Did you see how fair Mr. White¡¯splexion was? He even brought his girlfriend on a business trip.¡± ¡°But why do I have a hunch that she¡¯s Captain Nn¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°That young woman seems around 20? Captain Nn is 26 this year. He wouldn¡¯t have married such a young wife.¡± ¡°Captain Nn has an impable taste. He won¡¯t be interested in that young girl,¡± Jenny snorted and arched her brow. Once she spoke, the other flight attendants fell silent. After a short pause, they changed the topic and started chatting about something else. * The car Lucas and Ashlyn were in headed toward the hotel slowly. Once Lucas got into the car, he immediately held Ashlyn¡¯s hands. ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡± ¡°The weather is slightly cooler at night. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ashlyn rested her head on his shoulder. If they weren¡¯t about to get a divorce, they might seem like an old married couple. When they reached the hotel, Ashlyn took a shower and climbed straight into bed as her head felt groggy. By the time Lucas exited the bathroom, she had already fallen asleep. Hey by her side and was about to switch off the lights when he realized her body was scalding hot. ¡°Ashlyn?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were shut tight as she had fallen into a deep sleep. He reached out to touch her forehead and frowned at the heat he felt. ¡°You¡¯re burning up.¡± As there were two unnatural red spots burning on her cheekbones, Lucas called the reception immediately. ¡°Can I get a doctor? A female doctor, if possible.¡± Ten minutester, the doctor arrived with her kit in hand. She took Ashlyn¡¯s temperature and found she was running a temperature at 39 degrees Celsius. ¡°She has a fever. Sir, can you help me take off her clothes?¡± The blonde doctor dded in her blue uniform asked Lucas politely. ¡°I need to give her a shot.¡± Something gleamed across Lucas¡¯ aloof gaze as he helped the doctor to take off Ashlyn¡¯s clothes. After giving Ashlyn a shot, the doctor prescribed some medicine for her before leaving the hotel room. For the rest of the night, Lucas kept reaching out to feel the woman¡¯s body temperature. He didn¡¯t know why her fever wouldn¡¯t go down. Chapter 14 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 14 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 14 Ashlyn was half asleep when she suddenly felt her body burning. Even her breath was heated. She shifted ufortably and opened her eyes. At once, she met the man¡¯s dark gaze. Ashlyn propped herself up and touched her forehead. ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°Four in the morning.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± She stared at Lucas curiously. ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, take the meds.¡± He got off the bed and got her a ss of water. He then removed the packaging of the pills and gave them to her. ¡°Meds?¡± Ashlyn gazed at the pills resting on her palm nkly. She wasn¡¯t used to taking meds when she was sick. Lucas furrowed his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you realize you have a fever? I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here. You must¡¯ve caught a fever because of me.¡± ¡°No wonder my body is aching so badly.¡± Ashlyn didn¡¯t like taking medicine, but since Lucas was staring at her, she had no choice but to swallow the pills. After taking the pills, she snuggled into his embrace. Her voice was weak as she thanked him, ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Lucas must¡¯ve summoned the doctor as he realized I had a fever. Well, for the past four years, he did his duty as a husband. The thing is, we don¡¯t love each other. Lucas wrapped his arm around her waist upon hearing the affection in her voice. ¡°Seducing me again?¡± Ashlyn giggled coyly. ¡°I feel much more refreshed after sleeping. I also feel more energetic now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re naughty even when you¡¯re sick,¡± the man chided and patted her head. ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Ashlyn shot a seductive look at Lucas. She nced around the room which was obviously decorated romantically like a honeymoon suite. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste the room¡¯s decoration.¡± Lucas couldn¡¯t resist her advances. At once, unveiled desire shed in his eyes. ¡°You asked for it.¡± Ashlyn only woke up when the afternoon rolled around the next day. When she opened her eyes, Lucas handed her a beautifully wrapped box. ¡°Put this onter.¡± ¡°I brought clothes with me.¡± Ashlyn blinked in surprise at the man¡¯s sudden concern. He even prepared thick clothing for me? she wondered. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°It¡¯s raining out there,¡± the man replied, rather overbearingly. Ashlyn said nothing after that. As a dutiful wife, she had to go along with her husband¡¯s arrangements. She opened the box to reveal a trench coat from Ctene¡¯stest collection. There was also a pair of trousers in the box. After washing up, she changed into her new clothes. She came to the window and stared at the drizzle raining on the city. ¡°What a pity we can¡¯t go sightseeing.¡± ¡°Your fever has just subsided. We can go shopping at the nearby mall. No other sightseeing activities allowed,¡± Lucas scrolled through his phone and replied coolly. Ashlyn opened the window and stretched her hand out to touch the drizzling rain. It felt cool to her touch. ¡°Honey, look. Even the gods know we¡¯re getting a divorce. The only vacation we have can¡¯t even be perfect.¡± Some things were meant to be regrettable. For the first time, Lucas snapped at Ashlyn irritably, ¡°Can you stop mentioning the divorce?¡± Ashlyn closed the window and turned around, stunned. ¡°You were the one who wanted a divorce.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sign the papers when we return.¡± Lucas retorted and strode into the bathroom. Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes behind him. What was that? Did he change his mind? she thought in exasperation. Meanwhile, Lucas lit a cigarette and took a huge puff of it. He let out a swirl of smoke as if he were releasing his oppressed emotions with it. Chapter 15 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 15 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 15 Isn¡¯t getting a divorce the best choice? But why do I feel agitated when she talks about our divorce? For the past four years, he had rarely been this agitated. His mania symptoms had abated, so he thought it was because he took his meds regrly. When Lucas finally exited the bathroom, he had regained hisposure. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ashlyn was ying games on her phone on the sofa. ¡°If you refuse to take Whind Vi, I¡¯ll buy the entire Mossy Lake residential area and put it under your name.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s nimble fingers froze at his words. She couldn¡¯t even focus on her game, causing her opponent¡¯s attack tond on her. Her character immediately lost. The man stood before the French windows with his back facing her. The light shone on him and highlighted his broad shoulders, long legs, and tall figure. ¡°All three hundred units within the ten blocks in Mossy Lake will be yours. You can have your pick.¡± The entire Mossy Lake residential area was developed by a property development division under Nn Group. It was rumored to be opened for sale on the first day of the next month. Why is it mine now before its opening? Ashlyn was confused. ¡°No, no. Captain Nn, even if you¡¯re rich, you can¡¯t spend your money like this.¡± Ashlyn wasn¡¯t about to ept his offer. ¡°I bought it with my own money. It has nothing to do with Nn Group.¡± Lucas¡¯ reply was nonchnt like he had just bought vegetables in the market instead of buying the entire residential area. Indeed, Nn Group belonged to him, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to allocate the group¡¯s assets to her. Moreover, he paid 10% more than the original price for the residential area. Nn Group had definitely earned a profit. The only one who suffered losses was him. Ashlyn thought he was being crazy. ¡°Honey, we¡¯re getting a divorce. We¡¯ve signed a prenup, so your assets have nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°2.8 billion is nothing to me,¡± Lucas replied coolly. The agitation in his heart had faded away. Ashlyn thought that gift of his was nothing but a hot potato. If she epted the Mossy Lake residential area, then their divorce would be a mess. Damn, that¡¯s irritating. Lucas, however, came to her. ¡°Since we can¡¯t go out, why don¡¯t we do something fun?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ashlyn refused instinctively. * At seven in the evening, they boarded the flight back home. Ashlyn sat next to Spencer like before. She was so exhausted she felt like falling apart on the spot. As she had a fever earlier, her entire body felt ufortable right now. A childish thought urred to her. Why didn¡¯t Lucas get infected by me? When the flight attendant distributed their supper, Ashlyn didn¡¯t have any appetite. ¡°You should eat some. If Mr. Nn finds out you refuse to eat, I¡­¡± Spencer trailed off, seemingly stumped. Hence, Ashlyn forced herself to take a few bites of the food. After she had finished eating, Spencer gave her a ss of water. ¡°Take your meds.¡± ¡°Did he order you to do so?¡± Ashlyn had enough of the medicine. She never took them whenever she was sick. All she did was hold up for two days and she¡¯d recover soon after. However, she took them to avoid unnecessary trouble. She had no idea Spencer was this naggy. When Lucas walked out of the cockpit, he saw Ashlyn ring at Spencer angrily. How dramatic of her, he thought. ¡°Did you take the meds?¡± The man towered above her. ¡°Yes, she did,¡± Spencer answered on behalf of her. ¡°I don¡¯t think she wants to drink water, though.¡± ¡°You need to hydrate,¡± Lucas reminded her calmly. As he was in his captain¡¯s uniform, many female passengers were looking in his direction. Chapter 16 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 16 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 16 Ashlyn had no choice but to give in. Did hee out from the cockpit just to ask if I have taken my meds? Spencer had already forced me to drink two sses of water! It¡¯s troublesome to keep going to the toilet, okay? Jenny who was standing not far away heard them talking about ¡®water¡¯ and ¡®meds¡¯. She furrowed her brows instantly. Her instincts told her that girl wasn¡¯t Spencer¡¯s girlfriend. Instead, she seemed more intimate with Captain Nn. Lucas pulled Ashlyn¡¯s nket up in an oppressing but elegant manner. ¡°Cover up.¡± He turned to Jenny and ordered, ¡°Bring her another nket.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Jenny bit her lip and left to get another nket. When she returned, she handed it to Ashlyn, but Lucas took it from her. He spread the nket and ced it on Ashlyn gently. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night.¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the couple in disbelief. Did I just see the notoriously indifferent Captain Nn being a softie by putting the nket on that girl? What is going on? Isn¡¯t she Spencer¡¯s girlfriend? Jenny¡¯s thoughts were in a whirl. ¡°Got it,¡± Ashlyn mumbled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going back? Who¡¯s flying the ne?¡± ¡°The co-pilot is taking my ce now,¡± Lucas¡¯ reply was crisp. A tinge of displeasure entered his voice. ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡± Ashlyn hurriedly ttered him in return. ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried about your job. Over 100 lives on this ne are in your hands.¡± Lucasughed at her reply. ¡°Mm!¡± He turned and headed to the cockpit. Ashlyn smirked. She knew all men would fall for ttery easily. When she looked up, she realized the flight attendant was still standing in front of her. Ashlyn shot the pretty flight attendant a smile. ¡°Anything I can help you with?¡± Jenny snapped back to reality upon hearing her question. ¡°Oh, I just wanted to ask if you need anything else?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ashlyn said and shook her head. Looks like she has been charmed by Lucas as well. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t look so dejected. Jenny¡¯s heart thumped almost uncontrobly. I saw it with my own eyes. Captain Nn¡¯s nickname is literally Iceberg. But why did he smile at that girl so warmly? She couldn¡¯t hide the jealousy within her as she wondered who that girl was. When she returned, she heard the other flight attendants talking about that incident. ¡°Oh, my. Captain Nn really put a nket on her!¡± ¡°Is she Mrs. Nn?¡± ¡°But I thought they got married four years ago? Is Mrs. Nn that young?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s his wife.¡± When they saw Jennying over, they immediately stopped chattering. Jenny¡¯s feelings were in turmoil as she poured herself a cup of water and gulped it down. Who on earth is that girl? It was already four in the morning when the ne finallynded. The day was breaking. As the chilly breeze hit Ashlyn, she felt her body gradually getting cold. She tightened the Ctene trench coat around her as she thanked Lucas silently for his foresight. ¡°Mr. White, I have a question,¡± Ashlyn said as she and Spencer walked to the shuttle bus waiting for them. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°When will Lucas sign the papers?¡± She looked up at the sky. ¡°Will he sign it tomorrow?¡± ¡°Mrs. Nn, I have no right to interfere in Mr. Nn¡¯s business,¡± Spencer responded cautiously. What¡¯s that supposed to mean? She couldn¡¯t help but think. Chapter 17 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 17 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 17 After leaving the airport, Ashlyn and Spencer got into their car. They waited for over 10 minutes before Lucas arrived. Ashlyn knew he must be exhausted after the long flight. As an understanding wife, I have to please him so he will agree to sign the divorce papers, she decided. Immediately, she reached out to massage his shoulders. ¡°Do you feelfortable?¡± The man took her hands. ¡°Let me hold you for a while.¡± He pulled her into his arms and closed his eyes to rest. When the car finally reached the garage, Ashlyn realized Lucas was sound asleep on her shoulder. Even when he was asleep, he looked astoundingly handsome. His long, curly eyshes were, of course, envied by many. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He had thrown his captain¡¯s cap on the seat carelessly, but the uniform he had onplimented his figure perfectly. Spencer was about to wake Lucas up, but Ashlyn stopped him by putting her finger at her lips. He got off the car quietly and left them both alone. Ashlyn¡¯s shoulder was aching as the man was leaning on it. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to wake him up. Her eyes closed. Being a pilot might seem like a dignified job, yet in reality, it wasborious. After the ne took off, the pilots had to focus intently on their task so nothing would go wrong. A slight mistake might lead to dire consequences. Hey, I¡¯m no saint. Why am I worried for him? Ashlyn smiled wryly. Am I contributing myst bit of duty as a wife right before our divorce? * Lucas was staring at the divorce agreement on his table in his office at Nn Group. When he wasn¡¯t flying nes, he¡¯de to Nn Group to handle some affairs. South Star Airlines belonged to his grandmother, Wendy Webber¡¯s family. None of the Webbers wanted to take over the family business. The previous sessor had two daughters, but one ended up being an artist while the other worked as a photographer. Their jobs had nothing to do with the aviation industry. In the end, they had to pass the business to Wendy. Her dying wish was that her family business would get passed down to the next generation. A few years ago, Lucas took over South Star Airlines and promised his grandmother he¡¯d take care of the Webber daughters for the rest of their lives. He had also promised South Star Airlines would flourish under him. Lucas had his own n, of course. He had taken over South Star Airlines, but yearster, if the Webber daughters managed to produce an heir and brought him up well, he¡¯d return thepany to the Webbers. To take over an airlinepany, he had to get to know the industry himself. He was a responsible man. Once he decided to take on the task, he would do his best. The same thing applied to his marriage. Since he had decided to get a divorce, he shouldn¡¯t drag it out. Lucas tightened his grip on the pen before he signed on the agreement. After penning his signature, he summoned Spencer. ¡°Give one copy to Ashlyn.¡± ¡°Mr. Nn, did you really sign it?¡± Spencer gasped in horror. Their divorce was thest thing he wanted to happen. ¡°Why? You¡¯re upset that I agreed to the divorce?¡± Lucas raised his brows. Spencer took a deep breath before he answered, ¡°No. I¡¯ll give it to Ms. Berry now.¡± Sigh, she¡¯s no longer Mrs. Nn, he thought sadly. Meanwhile, Ashlyn was in Whind Vi, typing on herptop nimbly when someone knocked on the door. She immediately mmed herptop shut. Spencer walked in. ¡°Mr. Nn has signed the divorce papers.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Ashlyn took the divorce agreement and let out a relieved smile. ¡°Mr. White, please tell Lucas to be at the Registry Office at three in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be waiting for him there.¡± With that, she picked up her packed luggage and left the vi. Spencer immediately called Lucas and repeated her words to him. ¡°Is she that eager to proceed with the divorce?¡± There was a lump in Lucas¡¯ throat as he choked out unhappily. Chapter 18 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 18 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 18 Lucas had married Ashlyn four years ago because of his grandpa. Now that his grandpa had passed away, he should proceed with the divorce procedures. There was no need to drag it out. Without waiting for Spencer¡¯s reply, he continued, ¡°No need to wait till then. Tell her I¡¯ll head there now.¡± Ashlyn hadn¡¯t even walked out from the vi¡¯s courtyard when she heard Spencer yelling her name. She stopped and saw him running over to stop her in a huff. ¡°Ms. Berry!¡± ¡°What?¡± Did Lucas change his mind? ¡°Mr. Nn said he can head to the Registry Office now. He told me to give you a ride there.¡± ¡°Great! Thank you, Mr. White.¡± At the Registry Office, there was no one there at the divorce divisionte that afternoon. The whole hall seemed empty and deste. After a few minutes, Lucas and Ashlyn walked out with their Certificate of Divorce. Ashlyn looked up at the unusually blue sky and took in a deep breath of the exceptionally fresh air. Finally, they had gotten a divorce, ending their marriage, whichsted for four years. ¡°Where are you going? I can give you a ride.¡± Lucas¡¯ deep voice rang above her. Ashlyn shot him a smile. ¡°No need.¡± She waved at a Land Rover parked across the street, which immediately zoomed over to them. The car door opened, and a familiar face appeared in their sight. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Quickton?¡± Lucas¡¯ expression darkened. He didn¡¯t even know Ashlyn and Jared Quickton knew each other. Jared Quickton¡ªthe president of Centennial Healthcare¡ªwas currently single. At that thought, a trace of displeasure shed across Lucas¡¯ heart. ¡°Mr. Nn, long time no see. Thank you for taking care of Ashlyn all this while.¡± Jared¡¯s mouth quirked in a warm smile as he picked up Ashlyn¡¯s luggage and threw it in the car. Frowning, Lucas watched as Ashlyn climbed into the passenger seat. No wonder she was so eager to proceed with the divorce. Turns out she has found another man! Is Jared Quickton hotter than me? Is he richer than me? She¡­ Wait, damn it. Why am Iparing myself to Jared Quickton? There¡¯s nothing topare! Strangely, he felt thoroughly upset. ¡°Mr. Nn, see you never!¡± Ashlyn waved at him and grinned brightly. She will never call me Honey anymore. For the past four years, she was gentle and warm, but I¡¯ve never seen her smile this brightly. Lucas was stunned by that sight. Suddenly, he had a hollow, empty feeling in his heart as if something important had just left his life. As the Land Rover drove away, Spencer came to Lucas carefully and said, ¡°Mr. Nn, we should leave now.¡± Lucas¡¯ handsome face was grim as he got into his car silently and banged the door shut. * Ashlyn didn¡¯t return to Bayview Vi immediately. Instead, she headed to Northern Cemetery. She knelt in front of Charles Nn¡¯s grave and touched his photo on the gravestone gently. The old man in the photo was gazing at her kindly. It was as if he had never left in the first ce. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. Lucas and I had gotten a divorce. I hope you won¡¯t me me for that. I¡¯lle to visit you next time.¡± When she spun around to leave, a tall figure appeared in her sight. The said figure, dressed in a matte ck suit, was gazing at her intently. They met again after a brief separation. Fancy running into him here, she thought. But since we¡¯re divorced now, I don¡¯t have to smile at him. She rose to her feet. When she brushed against his shoulder on her way out, he grabbed her arm. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Grandpa,¡± she replied indifferently. Ashlyn¡¯s usual gentle demeanor was long gone. Right now, even though she remained expressionless, her presence was intimidating and oppressive as if she were his equal match! This Ashlyn who was dressed in a ck dress seemed utterly unfamiliar to Lucas. She was entirely different now. ¡°Mr. Nn, please let me go,¡± Ashlyn parted her lips and uttered coolly. At her words, Lucas released his grip. She immediately headed for the exit, her high heels clicking loudly against the ground. Each step she took felt like a stab to Lucas¡¯ heart. It was right at this moment when he finally realized she was no longer his wife. Their divorce had been finalized, so they were now as good as strangers to each other. After paying his respects to his grandfather, Lucas had just gotten into his car when he received a call from Spencer. ¡°Mr. Nn, Cindy Wynn sustained injuries while she was shooting a stunt scene which involved wire-flying. She broke her leg and was sent to First Hospital.¡± Lucas started his car and switched on his Bluetooth headset. ¡°Why was she that careless?¡± ¡°How should we deal with this matter? Nn Entertainment hasn¡¯t released a statement yet. The management is waiting for you to make a decision.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to First Hospital now. Wait for me there,¡± Lucas ordered and hung up. Spencer arrived at First Hospital ahead of his boss and waited for him anxiously at the car park. When he finally spotted Lucas¡¯ car, he immediately went up to him. ¡°Cindy has been transferred from the ER to the operating theater. She¡¯s currently undergoing surgery.¡± ¡°Let me find out her current situation first.¡± With that, Lucas headed to the entrance. However, Spencer stopped him from doing so. ¡°Mr. Nn, the paparazzi is swarming the entrance right now. You should take the fire escape.¡± If the paparazzi spot Mr. Nn, they¡¯ll make up wild stories like, ¡®President of Nn Group Visits Cindy Wynn!¡¯ he thought. Lucas stopped in his tracks and headed for the fire escape. The operating theater was on the fifth floor. Lucas exited the fire escape and looked up as a group of people who had just exited the elevator approached him. The leader of the group was a female doctor in a white coat. Her long hair was tied up in a simple bun, exposing her swanlike long neck. She strode forward swiftly and flipped through the patient¡¯s record professionally. There were over ten doctors and nurses trailing behind her, listening to her every word intently. When the strikingly beautiful woman¡¯s face appeared in his sight, Lucas¡¯ cold and indifferent expression cracked abruptly. ¡°Ashlyn?¡± Chapter 19 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 19 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 19 Someone tell me why my ex-wife is here? I thought she¡¯s unemployed and depends on me to survive? Anyone? Why is she in a doctor¡¯s coat? Lucas¡¯s mind was blown by the sight that greeted him. The woman stopped three feet away from him, so the surgical team stopped abruptly, too. Silence ensued in the hallway. ¡°Mr. Nn,¡± Ashlyn greeted him politely. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lucas had snapped back to reality, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from ring at Ashlyn. He had to admit the woman would look gorgeous even if she had a sack on. The doctor¡¯s coat she had on gave her an air of aloofness. Lucas couldn¡¯t help but imagine her long legs wrapping around his waist. He gulped abruptly as his lips went dry. ¡°Dr. Berry, we¡¯re ready for the surgery.¡± Right then, a young nurse ran out from the operating theater and reported to Ashlyn as a look of admiration lit up her face. ¡°Mr. Nn, I have to get back to work.¡± With that, Ashlyn turned and headed into the operating theater. As she walked in, she announced to her surgical team sternly, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s do it. Don¡¯t get distracted halfway!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The surgical team replied respectfully like she was some kind of queen to them. Spencer rubbed his eyes and inched closer to Lucas. ¡°Mr. Nn, was that Ms. Berry?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lucas gritted out through clenched teeth. Did she really get bad grades as she imed? She even told me she¡¯s unemployed because she didn¡¯t graduate from college! Damn it, she didn¡¯t even tell me she¡¯s a doctor! He was all riled up as he thought all this while she didn¡¯t even get to graduate college due to her bad grades. Marrying him was the only chance for her to survive. Right now, his head throbbed painfully, reminding him how much of a fool he was. ¡°About Cindy¡­¡± Spencer reminded him. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle the matter. Quash the story ASAP. I don¡¯t care what you do as long as you don¡¯t involve me in the issue. Also, release the truth in that statement.¡± Lucas had no time for Cindy or Mindy, whoever that woman was. For the first time in his life, he acted recklessly by stopping a nurse who happened to walk past him. ¡°Is that Dr. Ashlyn Berry?¡± he inquired. Even though he was good-looking, the nurse was terrified by his grim expression and answered timidly, ¡°Dr. Berry? Yes. She¡¯s a skillful surgeon. She has always been my idol.¡± In a daze, Lucas muttered, ¡°Skillful?¡± The young nurse grew excited at the talk of her idol. ¡°She¡¯s the best surgeon in our hospital. Don¡¯t you know her? S-She¡¯s so famous that many influential men came to our hospital to get treated by her. But she only performs one surgery every month, so it¡¯s quite hard to see her in action. Oh, and she¡¯s the top scorer in the national exams! She even graduated with a double degree! How amazing is that? I¡¯m her junior in college. She was so popr back on campus. Because of her, I decided to study medicine. I¡¯m no doctor, but I¡¯m happy enough to be a nurse who can save lives.¡± Both Lucas and Spencer were dumbfounded. They knew about the best surgeon in First Hospital who was rumored to be a young woman. She had created countless miracles in the operating theater. Never in a million years did they think that doctor was Ashlyn! Just now, Ashlyn¡¯s icy and indifferent expression was so different from the gentle demeanor she had put up at home. That was the very reason Lucas found it hard to ept the reality. Was that her true self? Did she put up an act for all these years? In the operating theater, Ashlyn barked out orders professionally. ¡°Forceps.¡± ¡°Hemostat.¡± ¡°Heart rate.¡± ¡°BP.¡± The patient was a 95-year-old man. He fell down on his back and injured his spine. As he was old and it was high-risk to operate on him, no one dared to perform the surgery. The hospital director had no choice but to ask Ashlyn to take up the surgery. The surgery went on for seven hours. Sweat beaded on Ashlyn¡¯s forehead. Even her legs felt numb after standing that long. Finally, after sewing thest stitch, she exhaled deeply. ¡°Done,¡± she announced. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She left the operating table and informed a doctor in his forties who was behind her all the while. ¡°Dr. Hendrickson, finish up the rest.¡± ¡°Yes, of course, Dr. Berry,¡± Dr. Hendrickson replied politely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can nap in peace.¡± Ashlyn left the operating theater and removed her surgical gloves tiredly. She plopped down on the ground and rested for a while. Then, she took off the surgical gown and washed her hands thoroughly. After she finally cleaned herself up, the rest of the surgical team had already finished up and walked out from the operating theater. Ashlyn informed them regarding some important matters before leaving the operating theater. The moment she stepped out, she saw Lucas waiting outside the exit. Chapter 20 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 20 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 20 Anger shed across the man¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re a doctor. Why have you never told me about that?¡± Ashlyn looked at him like he had gone crazy. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m busy.¡± The nurses and doctors exited the operating theater right then. ¡°Dr. Berry, I have a question regarding this procedure.¡± ¡°Dr. Berry, remember the arteries? You avoided them so deftly. I nearly gasped in shock when I saw you make that cut right next to the arteries.¡± ¡°Dr. Berry, was there really a lesion? I didn¡¯t see anything wrong back then.¡± Lucas watched as the woman answered the questions from her surgical team in a low voice. She looked dazzling and charming in her element and was no longer gentle and coy. Instead, she treated him like a stranger indifferently. It was as if they were miles apart from each other despite being so physically close. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just what kind of person she was? In the ward, Cindy Wynny on her bed and whined, ¡°Terry, what¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Mr. Nn here yet? Did you tell him I got seriously wounded?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be here soon,¡± Terry Peters, her manager, assured her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault foring up with this horrible idea. You said I wouldn¡¯t get hurt, but I twisted an ankle!¡± Cindy stared at her bandaged ankle which was hurting a lot. ¡°Darling, you¡¯re lucky enough you needn¡¯t get operated on,¡± Terry replied and nced at the door. He made sure no one was near the room before he dered, ¡°I lied to Lucas and told him you¡¯re in surgery. I even informed the paparazzi to wait at the entrance for him. When he arrives, I guarantee he make the headlines.¡± ¡°But will hee?¡± Cindy sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve waited since noon. It¡¯s near midnight now.¡± Right then, a knock sounded at the door. Both Cindy and Terry brightened up at once. Cindy put on a weak look before she called faintly, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Upon seeing Spencer behind the door, Cindy couldn¡¯t help but demand shrilly, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Nn?¡± ¡°Mr. Nn is busy. He told me to visit you.¡± Spencer immediately understood Cindy¡¯s intention. Lucas was indeed, irresistible to most women. ¡°How are you feeling? Please let me know if you require anything.¡± ¡°I think I won¡¯t be able to walk for the time being.¡± Cindy was dismayed. Why did Lucas send his assistant instead ofing himself? Damn it! ¡°Well, have a good rest. We¡¯ll help you reschedule your filming schedule with the production team,¡± Spencer announced and left right after. He had just shut the door when endless sounds of things smashing to the ground rang from the room. Shaking his head wryly, he thought, You want to be Mrs. Nn? With that attitude of yours? Dream on! ¡°Damn it!¡± Cindy knocked everything off the table with onerge sweep of her arm. All her stuff ttered to the ground noisily. ¡°Cindy, calm down. I think the matter isn¡¯t as bad as you imagine.¡± Her manager hurriedly consoled her while picking up the stuff from the ground. ¡°Mr. Nn sent his assistant. That means he cares for you. If he doesn¡¯t feel anything for you, he wouldn¡¯t even send his assistant here!¡± Cindy¡¯s face twisted with anger as her cheeks gradually turned crimson. ¡°Why did I pretend to get hurt? For him! But in the end, I got hurt for real, and Mr. Nn didn¡¯t even show up! My n had backfired!¡± ¡°Rumor has it that they are going to get a divorce soon. You¡¯ll get him in no time,¡± Terry revealed this piece of news to Cindy. ¡°I heard Mrs. Nn has already moved out from their current home.¡± ¡°Who did you hear this from?¡± Cindy recalled what she saw in Lucas¡¯ house that day. The woman even ordered Lucas to wash the dishes. Would she step away from him easily? Impossible. She wouldn¡¯t, Cindy decided. Chapter 21 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 21 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 21 ¡°Look,¡± Terry showed her a post posted by an entertainment fan page which often released unproven rumors. ¡°There¡¯s only a vague sentence. There are no pictures, too.¡± Cindy pursed her lips. Nevertheless, she felt a lot better after reading that post. Back then, Lucas agreed to attend her birthday party even though he was in front of his wife. That could only mean one thing¡ªhis wife meant nothing to him. So what if he washed the dishes as told? Perhaps it was the woman¡¯s ploy, she thought. Inside the president¡¯s office of Nn Entertainment, a tall figure was seated behind the mahogany desk. Dressed in an expensive bespoke suit and a ck shirt underneath, the man looked elegant and swanky. When he stretched his hands out, his sterling silver cufflinks sparkled under the light. The senior managers of thepany were all standing in front of Lucas quietly. They were usually imposing in public, but each of them lowered their heads fearfully in Lucas¡¯ presence. Why is Mr. Nn here? They wondered. As Lucas had appointed a CEO to run Nn Entertainment, he rarely asked about the entertainment section as he was busy enough running Nn Group. Oh, is he here because of Cindy? He is rumored to be linked romantically to her. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Is he here to stand up for his lover? Lucas didn¡¯t know what the senior managers thought about him. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to stay in his office, so he left and wandered around. He had no idea why he ended up at Nn Entertainment. With his head lowered, he flipped through the reports irritatedly. He didn¡¯t even remember how he got home from the hospitalst night. The only thing he could remember was that the bed was freezing, ufortable, annoying and unfamiliar. The image of Ashlyn striding away in her doctor¡¯s coat kept popping up in his head. Lucas suddenly paused as his thoughts started to wander. He wasn¡¯t interested in the report one bit. Best surgeon? How could someone like Ashlyn end up being the best surgeon? Famous doctor? How could that be? If Lucas hadn¡¯t witnessed that scene yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if someone told him about it. However, his ex-wife had just given him a massive p in the face. 15-year-old top scorer? I don¡¯t recall a genius top scorer a few years back. If it¡¯s true, the media would¡¯ve blown it up. Lucas prided himself on his impable memory, but he had no recollection of the top scorer at all. Every year, the media would report the top scorers of the yearly national exams. Everyone wouldvish praises on the intelligent top scorers. He wouldn¡¯t have forgotten about a 15-year-old genius. The media wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to report about her, too. But then, the nurse needn¡¯t lie to him. The senior managers started sweating profusely as he had been reading the report for over half an hour. Is there something wrong with the report? Why did he stop at that page for so long? Lucas looked up at the CEO icily. ¡°Have you heard of a 15-year-old genius top scorer in the national exams?¡± ¡°Ah? What?¡± The CEO¡¯s mind went nk and he failed to react in time. The other senior managers were taken aback at their boss¡¯ sudden question. They were in the entertainment division, not the education division! ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve never heard of that, too.¡± Lucas¡¯ dignified expression wavered slightly. ¡°Help me find out the youngest top scorers in the national exams in recent years.¡± I must get to the bottom of this, he decided. ¡°Er, yes. Yes.¡± The CEO wiped off the sweat on his brows and hurriedly ryed Lucas¡¯ order. Ten minutester, the head secretary walked in with a file and handed it to the CEO. Chapter 22 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 22 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 22 The atmosphere in the office was too heavy, so the secretary did not dare to stay a moment longer and left. Oh my gosh! The big boss has arrived! Scary! ¡°Mr. Nn, this is the data you requested about the top scorer of the national exams,¡± The CEO reported and passed the report to Lucas. The man started flipping through the document with his long and defined fingers. It had ten pages filled with every top scorer in thest ten years. Nn Entertainment was especially efficient. Thepany would not settle for anything less. ¡°Where¡¯s the top scorer for the sciences in 2013? There¡¯s only the top scorer for the arts here,¡± Lucas demanded as he tapped the table with his finger. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There isn¡¯t a word about the top scorer for that year all over the inte. Our men can¡¯t find it either. It seems that someone has erased the data to keep him or her anonymous,¡± The CEO answered in a tiny voice. In 2013, Ashlyn was fifteen. Now that it was 2020, she was but twenty-two years old. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She had married Lucas when she was eighteen. Four years had passed in the blink of an eye. In H Nation, as long as you were a legal adult, you could get married. Hence, it was not umon to see people starting families at a young age. However, Lucas had no interest in marriage or dating. Don¡¯t tell me the missing data is Ashlyn¡¯s? What methods did she use to keep her information confidential? If it was confidential, then how did the nurse know? The more Lucas thought of it, the more he was confused. He felt frustrated. ¡°Mr. Lowe, I have no choice! My idol has been busy with divorce and won¡¯t write me any songs!¡± A crisp and melodic voice interrupted the heavy mood in the room. He could be heard even before he arrived. A handsome young man opened the door and charged in. Jonathan was stunned when he opened the door. He often frequented the CEO¡¯s office, but he had never seen such a crowd before. Neither had he seen his CEO, Wilson Lowe, standing respectfully before a man in front of his own office. His jaw dropped and queried, ¡°Mr. Lowe, what¡¯s going on? Why are you standing?¡± Wilson was vexed. Damn it, I don¡¯t care if you usually run your mouth carelessly, but the boss is here! Can¡¯t you take a hint? Wilson tried to give Jonathan a signal by winking at him, but it did not register. Jonathan inquired, ¡°Mr. Lowe, your eyes are twitching uncontrobly. Do you need to see a doctor?¡± Wilson was speechless. Someone, anyone, get Jonathan out of here! Lucas¡¯ gaze fell upon this thin young man. He was dressed casually in a white t-shirt, blue jeans, and sneakers. He had an unforgettably handsome face as well. Lucas knew that this man was Nn Entertainment¡¯s pop star, Jonathan Quickton, and he had arge fanbase. The reason for his fame was his melodic tone. It was literally a gift from the heavens. As if that was not enough, he had a strong backer in the industry as well. This supporter had singlehandedly written all of his songs and lyrics for him, transforming him from a rising star to one of the top singers in the nation. His albums sold like hot cakes and his fans were everywhere. His songs were loved by the young and old alike and many people loved singing them. Nearly every mall used his songs as background music. Even someone like Lucas who did not pay attention to the entertainment industry knew who he was from a single nce. After he gained fame, Jonathan had received countless offers for endorsements and events. His schedule was filled to the brim. However, he had not released a single album that year. Some people said that he had run out of tricks, while others said that he had a falling out with his backer, Snowstorm. Suddenly, Jonathan turned to stare at the man on the seat as though he was an alien. This man exuded such an authoritative pressure that the carefree and fearless Jonathan gulped as well. In his presence, Jonathan felt somewhat intimidated. However, when he recalled his aim ining here, he greeted the man, ¡°Good day, Mr. Nn.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for the CEO?¡± Lucas questioned expressionlessly. ¡°My idol, Snowstorm, has been busy with divorce and won¡¯t be writing me any songs for now¡­¡± Chapter 23 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 23 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 23 ¡°However, Snowstorm wrote me a script. This script is awesome. I¡¯d like to try my hand at acting instead. I want to be the male lead,¡± Jonathan exined nervously. ¡°You can look for me for small matters like these!¡± Wilson snapped as he dragged Jonathan aside. He suppressed the urge to throw him out and roared, ¡°Mr. Nn is too busy to care if you¡¯ll be acting or not. Get out now! Can¡¯t you tell this is serious?¡± ¡°Mr. Lowe, you¡¯ve never supported my interest in acting. Now that the boss is here, I need to take the opportunity to appeal to him.¡± Jonathan frowned. I can¡¯t possibly rely on Snowstorm for my entire life, can I? What if Snowstorm suddenly stops supporting me? Am I supposed to end my entire career like that? I¡¯m still young and I graduated from Crescent School of Music and Drama! I¡¯ve got good acting and singing skills! When Lucas heard that Snowstorm was getting a divorce as well, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of calmness. So I¡¯m not the only one going for a divorce, huh? Even a talent in music like Snowstorm is getting a divorce. Lucas felt better. Snowstorm was renowned in the music industry. Although Snowstorm singlehandedly raised Jonathan into a superstar, the genius¡¯ whereabouts were unknown and no one had seen them before. ording to Jonathan, Snowstorm is good at scriptwriting as well. What a genius. But so what? So what if Snowstorm¡¯s talented? At the end of the day, even a genius is getting a divorce, just like me. Lucas¡¯ twisted way of thinking suddenly gave him a headache. Have I gone mad? What happened to my calmness and rationality? It must¡¯ve been because I learned about Ashlyn¡¯s true identity yesterday. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t keep my emotions in check. He remained expressionless the entire time, so none of the executives could guess what he was thinking. None of them would have guessed that their cool, calm, and aloof boss waspletely flustered. Jonathan carefully observed Lucas¡¯ reaction. Why did he suddenly stop after listening to me? He could not tell what this scary man was thinking about either. He gulped and attempted to talk, but Wilson gave him a re and told Lucas, ¡°Mr. Nn, Jonathan is still young and na?ve. He doesn¡¯t understand how cruel the industry is. If it turns out that his acting isn¡¯t as great as he thinks it to be, it will affect not only thepany¡¯s interests but also his future.¡± He hinted to Jonathan that thepany¡¯s main goal was to gain profit and that he would never approve of this change. Lucas¡¯ train of thought was interrupted by that. He pulled himself together and scanned the room with his cold gaze. Then, hemented, ¡°It¡¯s good that the youth have their own ideas. We shouldn¡¯t limit their growth and development. The new album will consist of a mix of both Snowstorm and Jonathan¡¯s works, with emphasis on Snowstorm. Pass me the script. If it¡¯s well written, we¡¯ll let Jonathan star in it.¡± ¡°But¡­ Snowstorm is ignoring me,¡± Jonathan whined. I want Snowstorm to continue writing me songs as well, but the guy¡¯s busy! Although he wanted to write songs as well, he knew that the songs he wrote would never match up to Snowstorm¡¯s. He suddenly realized that he could not rely on Snowstorm forever, which motivated himBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. to switch to acting. Many singers were good at acting as well. Now that music albums did not sell as well, he had to forge another path for himself. He could not possibly wait to just slowly fade away. Surprisingly, Lucas had agreed to his ideas as well. Perfect! However, he suddenly lost confidence as well and was overwhelmed by nervousness. None of my songs has been written by myself before! I can¡¯t be sure if this will work out! Jonathan was conflicted. ¡°If he isn¡¯t free, then find a way to make him free.¡± Lucas frowned. ¡°Well then, that¡¯s that. Send me the script for now.¡± Chapter 24 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 24 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 24 He got up, buttoned the second button of his zer, and walked out the door. His assistant, Spencer, followed close behind him. A bunch of executives followed suit. The CEO heaved a sigh of relief. The boss has finally finished his inspection. He suggested, ¡°Mr. Nn, it¡¯s going to be noon soon. I made a lunch reservation at Imperial Hotel.¡± Imperial Hotel was the most premium hotel in the city. The top floor had a revolving restaurant that was frequented by the rich. However, it was extremely difficult to get a reservation there. ¡°No need,¡± the man replied indifferently as he walked away. The CEO turned to Spencer for help. The boss rarelyes to Nn Entertainment. Surely he can stay for a meal at least. Everyone feared this important man, but at the same time, it was a great honor to have a meal together with Lucas. They would be able to brag about it for an entire year. Although the employees had worked for the Nn Group, they did not have many opportunities to meet Lucas. Even when they did, it would be in a meeting filled with other executives. Even though Wilson was the CEO and the highest-ranking man in Nn Entertainment, he was simply a big fish in a small pond. He would not let such a rare opportunity slip. This isn¡¯t just any ordinary man! He¡¯s the boss of the Nn Group, the man in charge of South Star Airlines, as well as the first captain of South Star Airlines, Lucas Nn! Everyone in H Nation knows him! He¡¯s so powerful and rich that even the president has to treat him with respect! Spencer understood what the executives were thinking, but he was just an assistant. He could not affect the boss¡¯ decisions either. However, he had to at least try. ¡°Mr. Nn, it¡¯s difficult to get a reservation at Imperial Hotel. I¡¯m sure Mr. Lowe has put in a lot of effort into this.¡± Lucas stepped out of the elevator and walked out in amanding aura. His calm and aloof eyes were especially frightening and struck fear into the hearts of others. Many female employees and stars stole quick nces at him but did not dare to stare. He¡¯s scary! Of course, everyone¡¯s afraid of him, he¡¯s the boss! Ah, he¡¯s so handsome! What a waste though, I heard he¡¯s married. I wonder if Mrs. Nn is scared of him as well? All of them had an innate fear of Lucas. Hence, they felt that Mrs. Nn must have been the same way. Mrs. Nn is probably on her knees all the time at home. Kneeling while walking, kneeling while cooking, and kneeling while scrubbing the floor¡­ Then again, with the wealth and status of the Nn family, it¡¯s probably worth it! Lucas strode out of the lobby. The sun was unbearably hot and on days like these, his house would stock up on cold drinks and ice-cream made by chefs from Imperial Hotel. Only the best ingredients from the top chefs from Imperial Hotel would be used. Ashlyn loved such desserts and would often invite him to join in as well. When she left, the home became nothing more than a house. Suddenly, Lucas stopped and replied, ¡°Imperial Hotel.¡± The boss agreed? The CEO, who was worried up till a moment ago, was overjoyed and instructed the executives behind him, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± The executives had already lost hope and did not expect Lucas to change his mind. They were nearly brought to tears by this. We must really be lucky today! We managed to get a chance to have lunch with Mr. Nn! A few luxury cars, led by a Bentley, headed for Imperial Hotel. At Imperial Hotel¡¯s revolving restaurant. It was extremely difficult to get a reservation there. The restaurant was decorated in a refined and extravagant manner and had a good ambience. It felt like it was a different realm altogether. The entire restaurant was filled with a peaceful and romantic atmosphere. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. A woman in a light, purple-colored round-neck knee-length dress was seated in a corner of the restaurant. She had a cream-colored cardigan over the dress, making her look graceful and pure. Her silky ck hair had been tied into a bun and she did not wear any essories other than two ruby- adorned earrings. The earrings had tassels attached, so when she looked down or turned around, the earrings would gently brush against her face. Almost all eyes turned towards her beautiful face. She was outstandingly beautiful. In fact, she was more beautiful than any other woman they had seen before. Jared rushed over, drenched in sweat. When he took a seat opposite Ashlyn, his worried expression contrasted with her beautiful poise. Chapter 25 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 25 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 25 He took a napkin from the table and wiped his sweat while grumbling, ¡°What a hot day. I just came from the office and I¡¯m already drenched in sweat.¡± Ashlyn nced at him with an aloof gaze. She had a naturally intimidating presence. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have worn something so suffocating,¡± she teased. ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of your Centennial Healthcare. I can¡¯t possibly show up at work in casual wear,¡± Jared groaned. His breath was taken away when he saw Ashlyn. The boss looks great in whatever she¡¯s wearing. Ah, it makes me feel so ashamed. ¡°I¡¯ve ordered everything you like here,¡± Ashlyn changed the subject and gestured for a waiter. The waiter inquired, ¡°Ms. Berry, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Ashlyn ordered, ¡°You may serve the main course now.¡± ¡°Sure, in a minute.¡± ¡°Boss, what do you n to do after the divorce?¡± Jared asked as he took a sip of red wine. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve found a job,¡± Ashlyn replied coolly. ¡°Pfft!¡± Jared spat a mouthful of wine out. Thankfully, Ashlyn had good reflexes and avoided it. She red at Jared, ¡°Hey, Mr. CEO, shouldn¡¯t you upkeep your image in public?¡± ¡°Excuse me. I mean, aren¡¯t you busy enough as it is? You¡¯ve found a job? What job is it?¡± Jared wiped his mouth as he called for a waiter to help clean up the mess he made. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter,¡± Ashlyn answered. She had lost her appetite thanks to Jared and instructed, ¡°Pass me the proposal for the partnership.¡± Jared should consider himself lucky that the food hasn¡¯t been served yet. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill him. For convenience, Jared took a seat beside Ashlyn as they discussed the details. When Lucas and his men entered the restaurant, they saw Jared and Ashlyn engrossed in a discussion side by side. Lucas¡¯ face fell and the temperature in the restaurant dropped by at least ten degrees. When the executives saw their boss¡¯ expression, they started to panic. What¡¯s up with the boss? Does he hate Imperial Hotel? Oh my gosh, he¡¯s like a walking air-conditioner now. Scary! Everyone cast a pitiful gaze toward Spencer. It must be tough being his assistant. Spencer was speechless. They took a seat at a rectangr table with Lucas sitting at one end and the executives sitting on either side. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Everyone was worried and wondered what the boss was thinking. When Spencer noticed Ashlyn from afar, he suddenly realized what was going on. No wonder he¡¯s so angry. We ran into Mrs. Nn! Ashlyn was especially sensitive to people looking at her and could identify Lucas¡¯ cold re almost immediately. She looked up and locked eyes with him. Lucas¡¯ gaze darkened and his handsome face exuded a harsh chill. Ashlyn raised an eyebrow. We really run into each other everywhere, don¡¯t we? We¡¯re already divorced, but we still run into each other during lunch. Jared noticed that Ashlyn was not responding to him and followed her gaze to see Lucas. He sneered and headed toward Lucas, greeting him, ¡°Well, well, well, if it isn¡¯t Mr. Nn.¡± Although Centennial Healthcare had been progressing well in recent years and both of them were the people in charge of their respective organizations, Jared still had cold feet in front of Lucas. He was smiling on the outside but cursing his luck internally. Does this man even have facial muscles? How can he look so grumpy all the time? How did the boss survive four years of being married to him? No wonder she wants a divorce. ¡°Mr. Quickton, are you here for a meal with your girlfriend? Want to join us?¡± Lucas offered. He remained as expressionless as ever, but his words were shocking nheless. Chapter 26 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 26 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 26 Wait, I didn¡¯t know Centennial Healthcare and Nn Group do business together. Why is the boss inviting Jared for lunch? Is this in preparation for some future coboration? But the boss doesn¡¯t look happy to see Jared at all! Only one man understood the situation- Spencer. Mr. Nn is too awkward when ites to these matters. What¡¯s the point of doing it in such a roundabout manner? Just invite Ashlyn over directly! As Lucas¡¯ official interpreter and S-tier support unit, Spencer got up and intended to invite Ashlyn over himself. Lucas¡¯ cold gaze swept over him and queried, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Spencer¡¯s face flushed red and nced at Lucas. I¡¯m going to get Ashlyn over, that¡¯s what! However, what came out was, ¡°I¡¯d like to use the washroom.¡± And thus, the support unit left the room. Jared then asked for Ashlyn¡¯s opinion before bringing her to Lucas¡¯ table. He replied, ¡°Thanks for the invitation, Mr. Nn. We¡¯ll join you for lunch, then.¡± Jared was sharp and knew that he could not afford to refuse the invitation in front of so many executives. Ashlyn headed to a seat at the opposite end of the table, far away from Lucas. However, a certain stone-faced individual spoke, ¡°It¡¯s too cold there. Take a seat beside me.¡± Oh my gosh, what did I just hear? The boss invited Jared¡¯s partner to sit with him? What on earth is going on? Isn¡¯t the boss married? Wilson and the other executives turned their eyes to Ashlyn. She¡¯s a top-ss beauty! None of the people I¡¯ve seen before are as pretty as she is, and I¡¯m working in an entertainmentpany! None of the girls in Nn Entertainment can match up to her! Especially that aloof look in her eyes. Where have I seen that look before? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the same cold re as the boss¡¯! ¡°I appreciate the sentiment, Mr. Nn.¡± Ashlyn turned around to look at Lucas. As she turned around, her hair brushed past her face, entuating her defined features. The tassels on her earrings danced in the wind. There was a lively expression in her eyes, as though she was a fairy living in the forest. Lucas demanded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going toe over?¡± He could not disguise the impatience and helplessness in his tone. Sure, we¡¯re divorced, but we don¡¯t have to be married to sit next to each other, right? Must you really coddle up to Jared the moment we get divorced? Earlier, when Lucas mentioned that she was Jared¡¯s girlfriend, Jared had not denied it. Lucas held a grudge and was frustrated when she took a seat with Jared. Even if they were divorced, he would not allow any other men to set their sights on Ashlyn, at least not for now. The crowd got excited, as though something big was going to happen. They were all screaming internally. Oh my goodness! I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s a woman in this world who can resist the boss¡¯ charm! The boss had to ask twice! Ashlyn responded, ¡°This seat is fine.¡± ¡°The honey chicken drumlets are over here.¡± Lucas casually gestured at the tempting te of chicken drumlets right in front of him. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Ashlyn was a good cook and a gourmet. Hence, she would not be able to resist good food. After four years of marriage, Lucas naturally knew what her favorite food was. Everyone was speechless. The boss even knows what thisdy¡¯s favorite food is! What on earth is their rtionship? Didn¡¯t the boss just say she is Jared¡¯s girlfriend? Some of them had already started imagining a love triangle plot on par with some third-rated romance novels. Spencer, who had returned from his forced pilgrimage to the restroom, came back in time to hear Lucas say that. Tsk, tsk. Mr. Nn, why haven¡¯t you invited her back to your side yet? You¡¯re not getting anywhere at this rate! Just as Spencer was grumbling about Lucas¡¯ inefficiency, Ashlyn got up and took a seat beside Lucas. That seat was supposed to be Spencer¡¯s. Spencer continued walking to Ashlyn¡¯s original seat as though he had sat there since the very beginning. The executives¡¯ thoughts started to wander. Is Jared really ok about this? His girlfriend just took a seat beside the boss! Doesn¡¯t he feel his pride being hurt at all? Jared simply smirked. I¡¯m not important enough to influence my boss¡¯ decisions! However, he felt ufortable watching Ashlyn leave all the same. Why am I feeling this way? In the past, they were legally wedded, so there¡¯s nothing I can say about that. Now that they¡¯re divorced, why is Lucas clinging to my boss like this? When will it be my turn to get some attention? Argh! Lucas then shot a taunting look toward Jared. Chapter 27 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 27 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 27 However, Ashlyn caught that look in his eye. What a childish man! Why have I never noticed that such a rational and powerful man acts like such a child sometimes? I can¡¯t believe this. Even the simplest actions such as eating were done so gracefully by Ashlyn that she looked like a goddess. All of the executives, and even the other nearby patrons, found themselves captivated by her. Lucas¡¯ triumphant expression turned to one of annoyance. Ever since his divorce, his temper had be unpredictable. He had known that Ashlyn was beautiful this entire time. However, in the past, Ashlyn had acted like a doll. She was pretty to look at, but she did not look lifelike and attractive. However, after the divorce, Ashlyn was a master seductress! Lucas had known this entire time that Ashlyn had not shown him her true self and had been putting on a fa?ade for the entire four years of their marriage. Now that they had divorced, she simply felt no need to continue putting up an act. Am I a failure of a husband, or is Ashlyn too good of an actress? Ashlyn raised her fair hand elegantly and signaled for a waiter toe over. She ordered, ¡°I¡¯d like a banana split.¡± Lucas suddenly whispered into her ear, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be having that on your period.¡± Ashlyn was caught off-guard and bowed her head down low to hide her embarrassment. She shot back with her face flushed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you can count the days of the month so well, Mr. Nn.¡± We¡¯re already divorced! Why does he still remember when I¡¯m on my period? What exactly is this man up to? He¡¯s a pervert! Lucas then straightened up and replied in his aloof demeanor, ¡°I happen to be good at mathematics.¡± The banana split was Imperial Hotel¡¯s signature ice-cream. It was delicious and had an exquisite appearance. Once the ice-cream was served, before Ashlyn could dig in, Lucas ordered the waiter to remove it off the table. ¡°I-I¡¯m terribly sorry, M-Mr. Nn,¡± the waiter stammered. ¡°I can¡¯t take this away. Ms. Berry ordered this.¡± Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We¡¯re the ones paying here,¡± Wilson quipped. Oh my gosh, Imperial Hotel sure is something. How dare they refuse the boss like that! ¡°Sir, it doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s paying here. We only take orders from Ms. Berry.¡± The waiter bowed and left. What do you mean by that? Ashlyn smiled. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m done here. Jared, let¡¯s go.¡± What? This woman speaks so casually to the CEO of Centennial Healthcare? It¡¯s as though she¡¯s ordering her pet around! The scariest part was when Jared wiped his mouth and got up, following behind her like he was actually her dog. He offered, ¡°I¡¯ll get your bag.¡± Just like that, the woman passed her bag to Jared and strutted off as though she was the queen. To theirplete shock, when this woman got up, all of the staff in the restaurant, including the manager, got up to send her off at the elevator and chimed in unison, ¡°Have a great day, Ms. Berry!¡± This loud gesture attracted everyone¡¯s gazes. Even the boss didn¡¯t receive such treatment! Meanwhile, Lucas had a grim expression. Darn it! This woman¡­ I really want to pin her down and screw her over now! We¡¯ve only been divorced for a few days and she¡¯s already fawning all over Jared and going everywhere with him! No one dared to say anything to Lucas for fear of incurring his wrath. They had been looking forward to this meal, but now, all they wanted to do was leave. When the meal had finally ended, all of them heaved a sigh of relief. The moment Lucas stepped into the elevator, a few executives headed to the washroom. One of the younger men was curious and asked a passing waiter, ¡°Why do all of you act so courteously toward Ms. Berry?¡± The moment Ashlyn was mentioned, the waiter¡¯s face lit up with a smile filled with respect. ¡°We¡¯re all used to treating Ms. Berry this way.¡± ¡°But why?¡± the executive inquired. Chapter 28 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 28 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 28 Imperial Hotel¡¯s boss¡¯ identity has been kept secret all this while. Some say that he¡¯s a man in his fifties, while others say that he¡¯s a rich young man. Don¡¯t tell me Ms. Berry is the boss¡¯ lover? ¡°Life¡¯s great because of her!¡± The waiter exined and walked away in a good mood. He looked truly happy when Ashlyn was mentioned. However, this only made the executive more confused. He turned to his colleagues and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the deal with Ms. Berry? If she really is the lover of the boss here, the employees won¡¯t be this happy to see her, right?¡± ¡°He might as well as not have answered your question!¡± Another executive chimed in. ¡°Ms. Berry sure is beautiful though. If I weren¡¯t married, I¡¯d like to court her as well.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Careful not to let the boss hear you.¡± Ashlyn left the restaurant and got into Jared¡¯s car. ¡°Where to?¡± Jared queried. Ashlyn blinked slowly and replied, ¡°Send me home.¡± Jared frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± She did say that she got a new job, didn¡¯t she? Ashlyn raised an eyebrow and nced at her phone, ¡°I¡¯m working from home.¡± Five minutes ago, she had received a message. Half an hourter, Ashlyn headed into her own room. Although Jared was curious as to what she was working as, he knew that it was impossible to find out if Ashlyn did not want to tell him. He drove back to the office. Ashlyn took a bath, changed into loungewear, brought herptop to the soft rug, and sat down. She then linked her phone to theputerwork. Naturally, she had not used her phone number to contact the other party, but a specially encrypted method. She activated a voice altering software and made a voice call. This resulted in her speaking in a cold male voice, ¡°What¡¯s the case about?¡± ¡°Zero, the other party is offering half a million for this. Will you ept?¡± A middle-aged male voice replied. It was Ashlyn¡¯s partner, Quiet Forest. Ashlyn had worked with this organization for four years and they trusted each other with their lives. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sure, why not,¡± Ashlyn chuckled. ¡°Who put up this request? Send me his details as well as the details of the job.¡± ¡°Alright, Zero,¡± Quiet Forest replied. After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°The other party has kept his details confidential.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Looks like he doesn¡¯t want us to find out who he is.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s eyes narrowed. Well, it couldn¡¯t be easier for me to find out. She did not think too deeply into this and responded, ¡°Send me the case then.¡± ¡°This is a tricky case that requires your IP tracking skills. Zero, if you¡¯re willing to help, thousands of people will benefit from it.¡± ¡°You tter me,¡± Ashlyn replied. ¡°Tell the other party that I¡¯ll be done with it in three days. After that, she hung up. Two minutester, she received a data file. It was a simple case that required her to investigate the driver of a hit-and-run ident. However, he was no ordinary man. He was a property developer and had fled before his project waspleted. His employees had quit because they did not receive their pay on time. The construction workers had worked hard but were not paid a single cent. Ashlyn took a deep breath. The other party has given me this man¡¯s basic information and requested me to catch this man using my skills. Quiet Forest wasn¡¯t exaggerating when he said that I¡¯d be able to help thousands of people. Ashlyn sighed. Since I took up this case, I¡¯ll see it through and make sure these workers get their hard- earned money. It was a dark night. The pitch-ck street was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. A shady man quietly popped his head out of a dustbin. Chapter 29 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 29 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 29 He smelled rancid. It was the tenth day since he had fled to Eastern Europe. These ten days, he had remained in contact with the local mafia boss and asked him to keep an eye out for houses nearby. After hiding for ten days, he heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like there isn¡¯t anyone looking for me after all. He prepared to look for an unpopr motel to take a bath and spend the night. Ever since he fled the country, he escaped to Singapore, then to Thand, before finally arriving in Eastern Europe. Half a year has passed since then. Surely my trail has gone cold. Looks like my patience in hiding has paid off. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As the man thought of this, he dusted his clothes and looked for a small motel using his phone¡¯s map. After taking a shower, he phoned the local mafia boss, ¡°How¡¯s the search for a house? I want a vi and it must have at least a pool, a garage, and a garden.¡± ¡°Yes, money is not an issue.¡± ¡°At least three floors in the main building.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news then.¡± The man had not slept this well in a long time. So what if I knocked over someone? I already offered to pay, but the family insisted on suing me and sending me to prison. The worst part is that although that family is poor, their son has graduated from some police academy. Now, I have no choice but to flee the country. Thank goodness I haven¡¯tpleted the project at hand yet. Now, I have all the money I¡¯ll ever need to live a luxurious life. As he thought of this, the man slowly drifted off to sleep. Unbeknownst to him, there was a woman tracking him using highly advanced hacking skills. * Ashlyn worked through the night and only turned off herptop when the sun was up. She rubbed her dry eyes and leaped into herrge andfortable bed. Before she could get much sleep, her phone rang. Ashlyn suppressed her irritation and answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Are you ir¡¯s sister-inw?¡± A casual voice called out from the other end of the phone. Ashlyn jumped out of bed. She was not in a good mood after being awoken from her sleep. ¡°What¡¯s happened to him?¡± ¡°ir beat my brother up. How do you think I should deal with him?¡± The man demanded in a furious tone. ¡°What about it?¡± Ashlyn scoffed. How should you deal with him? I can¡¯t be bothered, honestly, but I won¡¯t let you off for disturbing my rest! She had a terrible mood after being woken up, especially since she had just hit the bed after working through the night. In fact, she was in a trigger-happy state and would shoot anyone who dared to disturb her. ¡°Do you know who I am? No one can afford to offend the Jaquin family!¡± Winsor Jaquin spat haughtily. He had heard that Lucas was married, but he kept his wife secret from the rest of the world. He was determined to get Lucas¡¯ wife in his bed. Since ir dared to beat up my brother, he¡¯ll have to pay the price. If he can¡¯t pay the price, well, I¡¯ll just have to settle for his sister-inw. ir was tied up and pinned onto the ground. He roared at Winsor, ¡°Who told you to call that woman? She¡¯s not my sister-inw!¡± ¡°Is that so? Why is she saved as ¡®My Sister-inw¡¯ on your phone then? What, is that your pet name for your lover?¡± Winsorughed at his own joke and stamped on ir¡¯s fingers. ir felt excruciating pain, but he would die before he yelled in pain in front of the Jaquin family. ¡°The Jaquin family is despicable! Your brother Tinsor has been bullying his ssmates and your family is covering up for him!¡± ¡°Winsor, don¡¯t waste your breath with him. If you ask me, we should beat him up and send him to the Nn family to shame Lucas Nn,¡± Tinsor spat, his face still bruised from ir beating him up. Chapter 30 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 30 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 30 The Jaquin and Nn families had been at odds for a long time. The former started out as a triad and had whitewashed themselves to be a sessful enterprise, resulting in the Jaquin Group. Both families had fought over many matters such as vying over resources, capital, andnd. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that ir and Tinsor never got along as ssmates. * The Land Rover drove all the way to the Jaquin residence. Ashlyn got off. At this point, several cars that had been left in the dust finally caught up with her and dozens of burly men dressed in ck got off. She was still wearing a pair of red slippers she usually wore indoors. Ashlyn¡¯s subordinate, Anderson could not help but inquire, ¡°Boss, what are you going to do?¡± The boss said nothing and sped all the way here from the vi! Something¡¯s got to be up! ¡°Ah, nothing much. I just thought I¡¯d deliver some punishment to a man who disturbed my sleep,¡± Ashlyn growled as she red at the overcast sky. The grip on her whip tightened. Then, she strode into the Jaquin Residence. Anderson stared at her and could not make head or tail of what was going on. He nudged Harrison and queried, ¡°Hey Harrison, is this Jaquin family full of nutcases or something? How did they offend the boss?¡± ¡°Anderson, the boss looks livid. She hates being woken from her sleep,¡± Harrison smirked. Anderson and Harrison were twins and had worked for Ashlyn the entire time. In the four years the boss was married, she had lived in the Nn family, so they had not seen her in action for a long time. Both of them were itching to see some action. ¡°Where¡¯s Winsor?¡± Ashlyn demanded. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Jaquin family was influential and not many people dared to call out Winsor¡¯s name right off the bat. Winsor and Tinsor were the only members of the Jaquin family for their generation and Winsor was head of the family. He had four older brothers and sisters, but all of them had died young due to illnesses or gang wars. Only he and Tinsor were left. Most people knew that the Jaquin family had a mafia background and would address him respectfully as ¡®Master Winsor¡¯ or ¡®Mr. Jaquin¡¯. The guard was stunned to hear Ashlyn call Winsor by his name and inquired, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re strict with visitors, huh?¡± Ashlyn scoffed. ¡°Get your ass there and tell Winsor I¡¯m here for ir.¡± ¡°Y-You¡¯re ir¡¯s sister-inw?¡± the security guard asked in shock. So the rumors are true then? Lucas really has a wife he hides from the public eye? Aren¡¯t richdies supposed to wear branded goods and high heels? Mrs. Nn is¡­ unique? She¡¯s wearing flip-flops and cartoon-themed loungewear! She¡¯s married into a rich family, but she sure doesn¡¯t act like it. The security guard hurriedly dialed the inte and reported, ¡°Sir, ir¡¯s sister-inw is here.¡± He could not be sure that this woman was indeed Mrs. Nn, so he could only call her as ¡®ir¡¯s sister-inw¡¯. ¡°You may enter.¡± Ashlyn nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± The security guard was ttered. This richdy is different from the rest after all. She even thanked me! Just as Harrison and Anderson were about to enter, the security guard stopped them. ¡°Master Winsor has only allowed her in.¡± ¡°Aw, looks like we¡¯ll miss the show this time,¡± Anderson whined. ¡°Too bad. Better luck next time.¡± Harrison shook his head. By then, Ashlyn had arrived in the living room. The Jaquin family was rich and spared no expense when it came to decor. There was a young man tied up in the middle of the living room floor. The man was around twenty years of age. His forehead was injured and blood was seeping out of his lips. However, that had not affected his looks in any way. His eyes were sharp and his nose was defined. He red at Ashlyn impatiently. ¡°What did youe here for? Are you here tough at me?¡± ir snapped. Ashlyn had lived a good life after marrying his brother. ir had seen enough of such materialistic women and were sickened by them. ¡°I¡¯m not here to save you, at the very least,¡± Ashlyn scoffed. ir choked, ¡°Then what are you here for?¡± He looked up and met Ashlyn¡¯s cold gaze. Chapter 31 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 31 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 31 This woman came in cartoon-themed loungewear and red slippers? He had seen Ashlyn in the Nn residence multiple times. Every time, she was dolled up and dressed to the nines with thetest branded goods. Her outfits always screamed ¡®I¡¯m rich!¡¯. Why has she dressed this way today? She even has an eerily calm expression¡­ ¡°Woman, don¡¯t think you¡¯re a big deal just because you¡¯re married to my brother!¡± ir dered in a fit of rage. Ashlyn stared at him coldly as though he was a stranger. ir felt an inexplicably strange feeling. It¡¯s like Ashlyn¡¯s a different woman from when she was at the Nn residence. I¡¯ve mocked her countless times, but she¡¯s done nothing but smiled in return. Why the sudden change now? ¡°Mrs. Nn, I presume?¡± Winsor queried indignantly. He did not appreciate the fact that he had been ignored. He was a burly man with a ferocious expression. Although he was not ugly, he did not look like a nice person. ¡°I¡¯m not Mrs. Nn. Were you the one who called me earlier?¡± Ashlyn asked Winsor expressionlessly. ¡°I called ir¡¯s sister-inw. You¡¯re his sister-inw, but you¡¯re not Mrs. Nn?¡± Winsor demanded. He felt that this woman was toying with him. Crack! Ashlyn¡¯s whip struck the ground beneath Winsor¡¯s feet. Winsor retreated intuitively. This woman and her moves¡­ Winsor¡¯s arrogant expression was reced with one of anger. ir waspletely taken aback as well. Is this really the Ashlyn I knew? I always thought Ashlyn is someone who wouldn¡¯t fight back even when bullied! ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay the price for disturbing my rest.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s eyes widened and turned into a cold re. It struck fear into one¡¯s heart but was charming at the same time. Winsor was stunned. He was a powerful man in Lake City and his bodyguards were all intimidating. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. When he left home, everyone who met him treated him like a king. Only a few important men in Lake City did not fear him. Who dares to assault me with a whip? No one in Lake City has the guts to do so! Who is this woman? She has no respect for the Jaquin family at all! Winsor got up and stood at his full height of a hundred and eighty-five centimeters. He glowered at Ashlyn. This woman is young, has a sharp gaze, and defined features. Even if she is in loungewear, she is extremely beautiful. What a waste that she has such a bad temper for a pretty face! ¡°Winsor, you¡¯ve got to teach ir a good lesson! Ouch, my mouth!¡± An arrogant voice sounded from the second floor. A man around the same age as ir had walked down the staircase while rubbing his jaw. However, the moment he came down, he was stunned. What¡¯s going on? ¡°So you started this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ashlyn snapped at Tinsor. She showed no change in expression as she raised a hand and whipped him. The whip struck Tinsor¡¯s calf, bringing him down to his knees and shrieking in pain. ¡°You wench, how dare you hit me?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t fight with ir, I wouldn¡¯t have been disturbed from my sleep!¡± Ashlyn exined angrily. ir was taken aback and squirmed backwards. However, that was not enough to avoid Ashlyn¡¯s whip. Snap! Ashlyn had stricken ir¡¯s back. Chapter 32 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 32 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 32 ir scowled. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get my brother to divorce you!¡± Winsor was fuming and watched as both of them were hit by Ashlyn¡¯s whip. ir was one thing; he was tied up and could not dodge. However, Tinsor had learned martial arts before. He was skilled enough to capture ir! Yet, Tinsor did not manage to avoid the whip as well. He screamed, ¡°Winsor, help me!¡± Winsor charged towards Ashlyn and grabbed her whip. Ashlyn simply smirked and deflected his attack. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Winsor was dumbfounded. I used fifty percent of my strength back there! An ordinary woman would have broken down in tears with twenty percent! This woman managed to deflect my attack like it was nothing! Winsor lunged forward again, but Ashlyn was faster. She struck Winsor with her palm, sending him crashing against the coffee table. The marble coffee table crumbled upon impact. Ashlyn dusted the non-existent debris off her hands and threatened, ¡°I hope the three of you will learn your lesson today. Don¡¯t disturb my rest in the future.¡± She then turned to leave. As she reached the door, she nced at ir, who was lying on the floor. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave as well?¡± ir was taken aback. He swallowed, scrambled to a standing position, and hopped after Ashlyn. She hit me! Even Lucas hasn¡¯t hit me before¡­ But, she¡¯s taking me away as well¡­ What on earth is going on? ir was still shocked at the turn of events. Ashlyn knows how to fight with a whip and managed to send someone like Winsor flying with a single hit! Is this a stunt double? His brain could not process what was going on. Tinsor hurriedly got up and helped Winsor up. When the security guards heard themotion in the living room, they rushed to their aid. ¡°Master Winsor!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Winsor, are you alright?¡± Tinsor asked. He had not expected his brother, whom he thought was the strongest in the world, to be defeated by a woman in a single strike. He still felt giddy. Looks like I didn¡¯t lose in vain after all. Even my brother lost! I¡¯m no match for her! ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Winsor replied. How could I, the heir to the mafia family of the Jaquins, have lost to a woman? I grew up getting into fights! Just who is she? She¡¯s saved as a ¡®sister-inw¡¯ in ir¡¯s contacts but she said that she¡¯s not Mrs. Nn and not his sister-inw either. Interesting¡­ His waist had gone numb from the impact. However, that was of secondary importance. Who on earth is that woman? ¡°Winsor, are we just going to let them off like that?¡± Tinsor stared at the door. He could hear ir screaming from the gate, ¡°Hey, untie me!¡± This was followed by a female voice mocking him, ¡°Mr. ir Nn, since you¡¯re so great at getting into fights, surely a few ropes won¡¯t be able to hold you down.¡± The sound of ir hopping then filled the entire corridor. When Tinsor heard that, his mood improved significantly. ¡°Let them go,¡± Winsor instructed the guards. ¡°No need to hold them back.¡± After all, he could not possibly admit to his men that he lost to a woman and had to get them to gang up on her. Even if they did not despise him for that, he would look down upon himself. * As ir hopped behind Ashlyn, his newfound fondness towards her had disappeared without a trace. This damn woman won¡¯t untie me! Chapter 33 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 33 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 33 ir hopped behind Ashlyn in a sorry state. Argh, she¡¯ll be the death of me! Ashlyn quickly strode out of the Jaquin Residence. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Anderson and Harrison quickly asked her out of concern. ¡°Of course she¡¯s fine. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s suffering!¡± ir whined softly. Ashlyn ignored them and instructed the twins, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The moment she said that, ir yelled, ¡°Lucas! Lucas!¡± He had never felt like seeing Lucas so much in his life. A Bentley slowly pulled over at the Jaquin residence. A tall man got off the car and red icily at ir, then at Ashlyn. The sunshine spilling on her fair skin gave her a natural glow. She was unbelievably stunning! ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s Lucas.¡± ¡°He looks better than in the photos.¡± ¡°Well, he looks cold and scary. Good thing the boss divorced him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The twins had been gossiping in what they thought were hushed whispers, but even the security guard could hear them. These two idiots! Ashlyn red at them and signaled for them to shut up. This gesture had attracted Lucas¡¯ attention. He scrutinized the two men with simr looks and bright expressions. They somewhat resembled Jared. First Jared, now these two? Lucas was filled with an uncontroble rage. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Does this woman like these types of men? Those who can¡¯t keep their mouths shut? Tell me she has better taste than that. ¡°Lucas, help untie me!¡± ir squealed worriedly. Why is Lucas staring at that wretched woman and ignoring me? Lucas did not even give ir a second nce and demanded, ¡°Stop whining! You picked this fight!¡± Spencer was about to untie ir but stopped in his tracks. Mr. ir, you heard him. ir was astounded. Lucas and I have never been close and I¡¯ve always lived in fear of him. It¡¯s impossible to live happily under the shadow of this genius. I look like aplete moronpared to him! ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lucas questioned Ashlyn. He scrutinized Ashlyn and realized that she was wearing red flip-flops and cartoon-themed pajamas. In the past, she would only wear silk pajamas in front of him. He had never seen her in such cheap attire before. In the past, she would only wear branded slippers. Lucas red at the Jaquin residence. There was a ruckus inside and the door was left wide open. Within minutes, he saw Winsor being supported into the car by two security guards. What¡¯s going on? How did Ashlyn bring ir out from Winsor¡¯s clutches in one piece? Impossible! Lucas refused to believe the circumstantial evidence. Just as he was about to ask what happened, Ashlyn grumbled, ¡°Lucas, we¡¯re already divorced, so please get your brother to delete my contact number from his phone.¡± ¡°Did Winsor do anything to you?¡± Lucas ignored the question. This woman has been stirring up a lot of trouble in just a few days after the divorce. He was frustrated. At this point, Winsor¡¯s car drove out of the vi. He wound down the window to see Ashlyn and Lucas side by side. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Winsor spat at Ashlyn. This chick is beautiful alright. Even when standing beside someone as handsome as Lucas, she doesn¡¯t look inferior in any way. To hell with this couple! Lucas thought Winsor was going to talk to him, but to his surprise, his words were directed at Ashlyn. Ashlyn smirked. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve experienced something unforgettable today.¡± Winsor choked and could not find the words to respond. Lucas¡¯ face fell and bellowed, ¡°Mr. Jaquin, how should I settle the score with you for abducting my brother?¡± Chapter 34 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 34 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 34 ¡°Mr. Nn, my brother has been severely injured by this woman and I have to send him to the hospital!¡± Winsor refused to admit that he lost to a woman. ¡°Severely injured by who?¡± Lucas gasped. This woman used to be too weak to open a bottlecap on her own! How could she beat Tinsor up? ¡°Mr. Jaquin, pleasee up with a more believable excuse next time.¡± ¡°Lucas¡­ He isn¡¯t lying. I was hit too. Lucas, Ashlyn is too much, she whipped me so hard it hurts!¡± ir protested in his pseudo-sushi-roll state. He felt pain everywhere. Thus, he had hoped for his brother to divorce that woman. Tinsor waspletely taken in by the way Ashlyn beat up Winsor and kept ying the scene back in his mind. He had be Ashlyn¡¯s fan. When he heard Lucas express his disbelief at Ashlyn¡¯s feats, he stuck his head out of the window and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Nn, my brother was beaten to a pulp by her! She was like, bam, then she sent my brother crashing into the coffee table with one hit! And then, boom, my marble coffee table worth hundreds of thousands just shattered like ss!¡± Winsor felt like burying his head inside a hole. I¡¯m finished! Argh, my reputation has been ruined by this dumb brother of mine! Can I get a refund for a younger brother? His pride was shattered in front of Lucas. Even though he tried to cover up the fact, his own brother announced it to the entire world at a voice eight times louder than his, as though he wanted everyone in the world to know. Can I sacrifice my brother in the name of justice? Ashlyn? Beat Winsor up? Lucas shuddered to imagine the scene. ¡°You¡­¡± Lucas struggled to find his voice. ¡°You beat up Tinsor, Winsor, and ir?¡± ir aside, the Jaquin brothers were involved in the underworld and hence skilled fighters. ¡°Why do you ask? Do you want to get revenge for them?¡± Ashlyn queried as she blinked. Winsor was captivated when she saw her beautiful eyelids moving so gracefully. His anger vanished into thin air. Maybe, just maybe, it isn¡¯t such a bad thing to be beaten up by a beautiful woman like her after all. No other woman in this world would dare to hit me. She¡¯s Ashlyn, right? That¡¯s what Lucas called her, right? Ashlyn, Ashlyn, what a nice name! Lucas emanated a strong chill as he stood there. His expression was as bleak as the winter frost. ¡°Ashlyn, how much are you keeping hidden from me?¡± ¡°Mr. Nn, you sound like a man who has just been dumped,¡± Ashlyn chuckled as she brushed her hair aside. It was an unintentional action, but it looked nothing short of stunning. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Hack! Cough!¡± Anderson could not hold back hisughter and Harrison quickly held him back. As a result, Anderson started choking on his ownughter and forcibly stoppedughing. Looks like the boss hasn¡¯t lost her touch at all! She dealt with three of them alone! Well, that¡¯s what you get for disturbing her beauty sleep! Winsor was astounded. This woman¡­ She¡¯s not afraid of Lucas? How could she taunt him like that? Winsor felt much better after hearing that. Compared to watching Lucas get attacked by his own wife, his injuries were nothing. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Now I¡¯ve really seen it all. Winsor smirked and his previous frustration and embarrassment had vanished without a trace. He raised an eyebrow at Lucas and sneered, ¡°Well then, Mr. Nn, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, the price of Jaquin Group¡¯s shares will drop by three percent,¡± Lucas retorted, although he still did not take his eyes off Ashlyn. Chapter 35 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 35 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 35 ¡°Mr. Nn, empty threats won¡¯t work on me,¡± Winsor snorted and instructed the driver to leave. Tinsor swept his fringe aside like a model in a shampoo advertisement and winked at Ashlyn. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again, my goddess.¡± This was followed by a bam! Winsor had grabbed Tinsor back into the car and mmed the door shut. He ordered, ¡°Drive!¡± Tinsor yelled in pain, ¡°Argh! Winsor, it hurts¡­¡± Ring¡­ A familiar ringtone sounded. When Ashlyn checked the caller ID, her gaze turned cold as ice. She said, ¡°Mr. Nn, I have urgent matters to do. Farewell.¡± Then, she headed to the Land Rover. Anderson took the driver¡¯s seat while Harrison pulled the door open for her in a gentlemanly manner. Lucas¡¯ face fell. Damn it! What is their rtionship with her? ¡°Hello?¡± Ashlyn finally picked up the phone after the caller called thrice. ¡°Ashlyn, your grandmother misses you a lot. Will youe back to visit her?¡± Horace Berry, Ashlyn¡¯s father, inquired. Although he was asking her nicely, she could tell that he would not stop pestering her until she agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Ashlyn dismissed him. ¡°Your grandma has always doted on you since young. Are you really not going toe back?¡± Horace attacked her soft spot for her grandmother. If it were not for the fact that he must meet Ashlyn this time, he would not have bothered calling his temperamental daughter. ¡°The one who loves me is Grandma, not you. Don¡¯t use her as an excuse, got it?¡± Ashlyn snapped in an intimidating tone. Horace suppressed his anger and pleaded, ¡°Ashlyn, I know you hate me, but your grandma has really fallen ill this time. Are you not going to visit her even when she¡¯s sick?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve used that excuse countless times already. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the only excuse of a man in this world who would curse his own mother like that,¡± Ashlyn sneered. Horace felt like smashing his phone when he heard this, but he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not lying this time, your grandma really is ill. She¡¯s getting old and she has a poor constitution.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back right now.¡± Ashlyn hung up. She did not want to continue talking to this shameless man. ¡°Boss, are you really going to go?¡± Anderson inquired. ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. Pull over,¡± Ashlyn ordered. She got off and took a cab to the Berry residence. Horace ran a renovationpany. It was notrge in scale, but it earned a lot of revenue all the same. The Berry family was not one of the top-ss families, but it was decently rich. Back when Ashlyn¡¯s parents were first married, both of them were poor as paupers. Ashlyn¡¯s mother had eloped with Horace and brought her secret stash of savings with her. With that sum of money, the newlywed couple started a small business and slowly built it into arge firm. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. However, when Ashlyn turned eight, her mother died in a car crash. She was unable to meet her mother onest time before her death. That became her greatest regret. Soon after her passing, Horace married Mary Canter and took in her child, Penelope Canter, as well. Now, she was known as Penelope Berry. Penelope, who was one year older than Ashlyn, was now the official heiress to the Berry family! Ashlyn always felt that her mother¡¯s death was not as simple as it seemed. However, after investigating for many years, she was unable to find any leads. Now that many years had passed, the chances of finding evidence was slim. However, she would not give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope. Her mother¡¯s death had left a great impact on her. She would not be able to sleep soundly at night if she didn¡¯t find out the truth. Mary acted like a kind and gentle stepmother in front of Horace, but when he was not around, she would reveal her true colors. Ashlyn had been screamed at and abused countless times by her. Chapter 36 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 36 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 36 Since young, everything Ashlyn owned had been hand-me-downs from Penelope, even though she was the rightful heiress to the Berry family. Back when she was younger, whenever Penelope got into trouble by breaking vases, destroying the garden, or smashing antiques, Ashlyn would take the rap for her. She would be med for anything Penelope caused. No matter how she exined herself to Horace, he would only ever believe Mary and Penelope. Thanks to the two of them, she had been hit by Horace many times. Once, when her grandma visited them in the city, Ashlyn was beaten up by Horace and was down with a fever. No one cared about her except for her grandma, who sent her to the hospital and took her back to her home in a rural vige. Only then did her days improve. Although she lived a poor and simple life with her grandma, it was heartwarming and peaceful. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It was only when she became the top scorer for the national exams that Horace remembered that he had a daughter called Ashlyn. He brought both Ashlyn and her grandma back into the city to live together with them. However, her grandma had gotten old and her body was deteriorating rapidly. Ashlyn could not put up with the Berry family and had no choice but to marry someone. I can¡¯t believe that I had no choice but to marry or die. Ashlyn sighed deeply and took a look out of the window. Argh, why must these unlucky things happen to me one after another? It¡¯s like I¡¯m the main character in some third-rate novel! The Berry Residence was located in a normal district in Lake City. The front of the district was filled with high-rise buildings and bungalows while the back was filled with vis. The property prices were rather high. The fact that Horace owned a vi there made him feel arrogant and he would act as though he owned the entire street. He felt that he was superior to those who lived in the high-rise apartments and bungalows in front. Ashlyn got off the cab and walked into the district. She had not visited in nearly a year, but everything was still fresh in her mind. However, the only feelings she had for this ce were hatred and disgust. In the living room of the Berry Residence. Susan was wearing a fresh set of clothes and waiting by the sofa. In a silk dress, Mary questioned Susan haughtily, ¡°When Ashlynes over, you know what to say, right?¡± Susan looked at her feet and did not respond. She looked frail and was slightly pale. Her eyes that had once seen the world seemed like they were glowing dimly. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m talking to you! Did you hear me?¡± Mary snapped at Susan. She was nearly screaming at this point. ¡°I heard you,¡± Susan muttered. Unsure of what Susan was thinking, Mary red viciously at her. As she felt her malicious intent, Susan shuddered and repeated, ¡°I heard you, Mary.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mary raised an eyebrow and grabbed Susan¡¯s arm. Susan trembled and turned toward Mary. She tried to retract her arm but Mary had gripped it tightly and sneered, ¡°Next time, respond the first time I talk to you, got it?¡± Susan mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m getting old, so I¡¯m hard of hearing.¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to raise my voice in the future then.¡± Mary smiled. ¡°Susan, we¡¯re all one family. Now that Horace is in trouble, you¡¯re the only one who can help him. He¡¯s your son, so you¡¯ll definitely help him, right?¡± Chapter 37 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 37 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 37 ¡°Right,¡± Susan replied. Mary¡¯s fake smile was so sickening that it sent shivers down her spine. She nodded reluctantly. ¡°I understand everything you just told me.¡± At this juncture, the housekeeper walked over with a te of strawberries. Mary picked one up with a fork and offered it to Susan. ¡°Here, these strawberries are freshly imported from France. I got them especially for Ashlyn. Won¡¯t you have one as well?¡± Susan shook her head. ¡°T-Thanks, but I¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°Surely you¡¯re happy that I¡¯m being nice to Ashlyn?¡± Mary scoffed as she stuffed the strawberry into Susan¡¯s hands. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it, I¡¯ll get angry again.¡± The housekeeper called out, ¡°Madam, Ms. Ashlyn has returned.¡± A glint appeared in Susan¡¯s eyes. She immediately got up and turned toward the door. ¡°Ashlyn, you¡¯re back!¡± She rushed forward and took a good look at her granddaughter. Ashlyn was in slippers anyway, so she did not change her shoes and simply walked into the living room. Only then did Ashlyn notice that she was still in pajamas. She passed Susan a box of strawberries she had bought on the way here. ¡°Grandma, this is for you.¡± Susan held the box of strawberries as though it was her greatest treasure. She smiled brightly. ¡°Ashlyn, I¡¯m d to see you.¡± ¡°Ashlyn, don¡¯t me me for saying this, but aren¡¯t you dressed a little too casually?¡± Mary scrutinized Ashlyn¡¯s casualwear and slippers with contempt. Ashlyn was beautiful, so she would look stunning even if she were dressed in rags. Mary continued spitefully, ¡°You look so unkempt! If your dad¡¯s business partners see you in this state, they¡¯d think the Berry family is full of beggars! I¡¯m saying this for your sake as well.¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± Ashlyn spat at Mary. Mary nearly burst into a rage but kept her cool when she remembered what she needed Ashlyn to do. Her face was turning purple from the anger. Ashlyn turned to Susan and said, ¡°Grandma, how have you been? Dad said that you¡¯re ill.¡± ¡°I caught a cold a few days ago but I¡¯m fine now,¡± Susan assured her. She showed Ashlyn some needle marks on the back of her hand and said, ¡°Look, your father brought me to see a doctor and I had an IV drip.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just let me know. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a doctor. My skills are much better than your average doctor,¡± Ashlyn instructed Susan kindly. Mary, unable to join in the conversation, was furious, especially after seeing Susan hold the strawberries Ashlyn gave her so dearly. She kept signaling toward Susan, but thetter simply ignored her. That damn hag! She promised to talk to Ashlyn about that matter, but she¡¯s not saying anything now. All she talks about are the useless things. She forced herself to put on an endearing smile and inquired, ¡°Ashlyn, how are things at work?¡± ¡°Not bad,¡± Ashlyn replied casually. ¡°Ashlyn is back?¡± Horace enquired. He was called downstairs by the housekeeper. Horace was a fit and decent-looking middle-aged man. Even at his age, he had not put on weight and one could still see the shadow of a handsome young man in him. ¡°Dad,¡± Ashlyn called out monotonously. She crossed her arms and dered, ¡°Well then, I¡¯m a busy woman. Quit beating around the bush and tell me why you called me over.¡± While she took Susan¡¯s hand earlier, she had checked her pulse and noticed that Susan was healthy, other than the fact that her respiratory functions had deteriorated with age. She heaved a sigh of relief. As long as grandma is alright, nothing else matters. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Ashlyn, both your grandma and I have missed you! Why must you make us sound so heartless?¡± Horace acted as though he was a kind father. Chapter 38 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 38 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 38 You sure were heartless when you hit me so hard that I couldn¡¯t show my bruised face for a week! I don¡¯t recall you missing me when you beat me up even though it was Penelope who was in the wrong, and you made me kneel outside the house on a winter night! You have no right to talk to me like that! ¡°Dad, state your business,¡± Ashlyn scoffed. She had no time to y nice with Horace. Horace nced at Susan for help but she simply averted her gaze. Horace was livid. Hey, we¡¯ve been through this before! Why are you keeping quiet now? Do I really have to say it myself? He then stared at Mary. Mary felt indignant but she had no choice but toe into the picture. I¡¯ll make sure this hag doesn¡¯t get away with thister! Ashlyn caught their interactions andmented, ¡°If that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll be taking my leave then. Grandma¡¯s health is alright.¡± ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave!¡± Horace called her back. He took on a negotiating tone and began, ¡°Ashlyn, my company has met with some troubletely. In the renovation trade, we need to give our workers a portion of their pay before starting work. However, the client will often try to stall for payment¡­¡± ¡°Cut to the chase,¡± Ashlyn snapped. ¡°Some time ago, we received a job to renovate the Haddock Group¡¯s new hotel. The Haddock Group is a majorpany, and I spent a lot of time and effort getting this job. However, due to sheer misfortune, one of the workers met with an ident during work and fell from thedder. Now, the Haddock Group wants to stop working with us and wants us to pay them double the amount as a penalty. The worker¡¯s family members aren¡¯t understanding either and keep causing trouble for us in front of the office building.¡± Horace then requested, ¡°Ashlyn, I know you¡¯re a doctor and a rather famous one at that. I heard that Arthur Haddock has contracted a rather severe disease. Would you mind taking a look at him? If you manage to treat him, perhaps Dixon won¡¯t pursue this matter any further.¡± Horace had finally told her what he needed. However, given his personality, it was unlikely that he was telling the truth. After all, he had not mentioned the injured worker at all. Ashlyn knew that things were not as simple as they seemed and queried, ¡°How¡¯s the worker? Is his injury severe?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about him! He¡¯s staying in the ICU now! He¡¯s done nothing but cause losses for the company. I¡¯ve alreadypensated a hundred thousand!¡± Horace grumbled. If this worker weren¡¯t so careless, I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with this mess. Ashlyn raised her eyebrow in a mocking manner. If he¡¯s really in the ICU, the hundred thousand won¡¯t last him a week! ¡°How long has this been going on for?¡± ¡°A week,¡± Horace replied in trepidation. Ashlyn had been a very obedient girl when she was young, but she has be temperamental as she grew older. To top things off, she¡¯s so smart! I really can¡¯t get a handle on her. I have to use my mother as bait to meet her. Otherwise, she doesn¡¯t care about me at all! Every time he met Ashlyn, he would be furious, but he could not explode because he needed her help. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ashlyn smirked. ¡°You¡¯re only telling me this after a week?¡± ¡°Your dad just doesn¡¯t want to trouble you! We¡¯ve really asked a lot of people for help. If your grandma weren¡¯t ill, your dad wouldn¡¯t have turned to you for help,¡± Mary exined. Argh, this woman will be the death of me! Penelope is working at the First Hospital as well, but she is only an ordinary surgeon. On the other hand, so many rich men support Ashlyn! I get angry just thinking about this! Also, what does she mean by only doing one surgery a month? Stop acting so high and mighty! You must¡¯ve slept with some rich men to get this status! You¡¯ll lose everything sooner or later! Chapter 39 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 39 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 39 ¡°Alright, I got it,¡± Ashlyn replied. She took Susan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandma, see me off, alright?¡± Horace did not dare to refuse since she needed a favor from her. All he could do wasin, ¡°Alright, we all know you love your grandma the most.¡± Susan took Ashlyn¡¯s hand and the two of them left the vi together. Ashlyn came in a rush, so she had not brought much cash with her. She did not want to inconvenience her grandmother by bringing her to the ATM. Susan did not have any money saved up for retirement and hence did not have a lot to spend. Every time Ashlyn came, she would give Susan some money to spend. She sent Anderson a text: You have ten minutes. Bring twenty thousand in cash to the Berry Residence. Anderson replied in confusion: Huh? What for, boss? Ashlyn responded: Just do it. I need it urgently. When Anderson saw the reply, he hurriedly went to withdraw money. Ashlyn ced her phone back in her pocket and brought Susan to take a seat on a chair. She inquired, ¡°Grandma, has Mary been making life difficult for you?¡± An uneasy look shed across Susan¡¯s eyes. She smiled. ¡°She is my daughter-inw after all. She won¡¯t give me trouble!¡± As though she was hiding something, she changed the subject, ¡°Ashlyn, how are you doing now? You haven¡¯t been back in a long time. I¡¯m worried for you. I know it isn¡¯t easy for a girl to strike it out on her own.¡± Her eyes turned red and she started sobbing, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I were a little more capable, you wouldn¡¯t have had to move out of home at such a tender age.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Susan was the only one who would still treat Ashlyn like a child. She lived in a rural area, so she was uneducated. Her husband had died early and she had raised Horace alone. Horace did not disappoint and managed to get into a university. After that, he got together with Ashlyn¡¯s mother. In Ashlyn¡¯s memory, her mother and Susan had had a good rtionship with each other. Back then, even though Ashlyn was young, she had the impression that they had gotten along well. However, it was a different story when it came to Mary. Argh! Ashlyn took Susan¡¯s hand and replied, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m living pretty well, so don¡¯t worry about me. Just give me a call if anything crops up. You can call me if you miss me as well. I was a little busy ofte, so I didn¡¯te back. Don¡¯t worry about it, I won¡¯t let myself get bullied by others.¡± In the meantime, Anderson had rushed over with a ck stic bag. He passed the bag to Ashlyn while struggling to catch his breath. ¡°Here.¡± Ashlyn took the bag and passed it to Susan, ¡°Here, grandma, here¡¯s some money for you to spend. When you¡¯ve finished spending that, I¡¯ll give you some more.¡± ¡°Ashlyn, I haven¡¯t finished spending the money you gave mest time!¡± Susan protested. I can¡¯t take this child¡¯s hard-earned money! ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m rich. Just keep the twenty thousand. It¡¯s not a lot. Keep it well and make sure they don¡¯t see it,¡± Ashlyn nagged as she ced the bag inside Susan¡¯s pockets. Susan reluctantly epted it. She knew that Ashlyn was nice to her and if she did not ept it, it would only make her worry. Susan smiled at Anderson andmented, ¡°This kid looks like a good person.¡± ¡°You tter me, grandma,¡± Anderson replied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be taking my leave, grandma. I still have matters to settle in the afternoon.¡± Ashlyn hugged her and left with Anderson. Susan stood by the door and watched them leave. She spent some time there before turning back. Then, she trudged back inside with her back hunched. She dragged this on for over ten minutes before returning home. ¡°Mom, what did I tell you before! After telling you time and again, how could you go back on your word?¡± Horace bellowed. Susan stood there with her head bowed low as though she was a child being rebuked. ¡°Do you want to see your son dead?¡± Horace roared. ¡°Do you know how much I¡¯ll have to pay if this matter isn¡¯t settled? When I be bankrupt and lose the house, you¡¯ll have to sleep on the streets! If I haven¡¯t been providing for you, you¡¯d still be nting vegetables in the countryside!¡± Chapter 40 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 40 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 40 Susan stood by the door and did not respond. She had scrimped and saved to raise this son, but he had long forgotten about that. Mary red at her from behind Horace and grumbled, ¡°Mom, thepany is really doing badly now and we¡¯ll have topensate at least twenty million. Horace can¡¯t eat or sleep well and is worried about thepany. If Ashlyn doesn¡¯t help us and get the Haddock family to let us off, we¡¯ll all be sleeping on the streets. What¡¯s up with you today? As long as you ask, Ashlyn will surely agree.¡± ¡°Ashlyn said that she¡¯s got it,¡± Susan retorted. Ashlyn is but a little girl. Do you people really think she¡¯s a god? If even my son can¡¯t solve this mess, why do you expect my granddaughter to do it? You two are just trying to sabotage Ashlyn! ¡°She acknowledged it, but she didn¡¯t make any promises. What¡¯s the point? I won¡¯t be fooled so easily. These tricks will only work on people like you. Your granddaughter thinks she¡¯s so great now and even left her father to die!¡± Horace spat. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s that in your pocket?¡± Mary spotted a bulge in Susan¡¯s pocket and grabbed it. ¡°Nothing!¡± Susan tried to hide it, but Mary was younger and easily outwrestled her. She removed a ck stic bag and took a look. Then she screamed, ¡°Oh my gosh, so you were the one who stole the twenty thousand I couldn¡¯t find a few days ago!¡± ¡°No! Ashlyn gave this to me,¡± Susan exined. ¡°You can¡¯t frame me like that!¡± ¡°Honey, you know I lost some money a few days ago.¡± Maryshed out as she pped Susan with the wads of bills. ¡°We provide for you and let you stay here for free! How dare you steal from us!¡± Mary was infuriated and continued hitting Susan even though Susan¡¯s hand was already swollen. She yelled, ¡°Since when have I ill-treated you? Have I deprived you of food or shelter? I¡¯ve been looking all over the ce for this money only to find out that you stole it!¡± ¡°Alright, Mom might be getting forgetful because she¡¯s old. Don¡¯t pick a fight with an olddy.¡± Horace held Mary back impatiently. ¡°Horace, Mary, this really was given to me by Ashlyn,¡± Susan insisted between tears. She was indignant and protested, ¡°Even if I were about to starve, I won¡¯t steal a single cent. I¡¯ve never seen your money before. I don¡¯t even go to your room!¡± Susan shared her room with the housekeeper. There were guest rooms avable in the house, but Mary felt that she was old and dirty and refused to let her stay there. Susan knew that her daughter-inw loathed her and avoided her as much as possible. She would almost never go anywhere besides the servant¡¯s room, the dining room, and the living room, much less head over to Mary¡¯s room to steal. ¡°Will you just shut up for once? Do you really want this family to fall apart?¡± Horace shouted and shoved Susan. She was caught off guard and mmed heavily against the reinforced door behind her. She had knocked against the back of her head. Susan felt the world spinning around her and slid onto the floor. ¡°Quit faking it! I just pushed you a little. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t get up from that! I¡¯ll make sure you apologize to Mary today,¡± Horace bellowed as he kicked Susan. ¡°You live off me and now you¡¯re even stealing from me! You¡¯re nothing but a disgrace!¡± Susan¡¯s eyes blurred and her head hurt. She was getting old, so she felt giddy after such arge impact. Struggling, she tried to get up, but to no avail. When Horace kicked her, she slumped onto the ground and groaned in pain. Soon, she was drenched in cold sweat. Ouch¡­ my head hurts¡­ Mary picked her up by the cor and pinched her on her arm. Susan shrieked in pain and grimaced. ¡°I really didn¡¯t steal money from you. I don¡¯t ever steal.¡± ¡°When Ashlyn came, she was empty-handed and wearing pajamas! She didn¡¯t even have any pockets. How could she give you anything? Think before you lie!¡± Mary scowled. Chapter 41 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 41 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 41 ¡°Alright, alright, now that we¡¯ve found the money, let¡¯s leave it at that,¡± Horace consoled Mary. ¡°What can I do? She¡¯s my mother.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care; I don¡¯t want to see her anymore!¡± Mary threw Susan back onto the ground and sat on the sofa. She turned to Horace. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, this family would¡¯ve been finished!¡± Mary¡¯s only useful skill was attracting investors. Over the years, she had brought Horace quite a few investors for hispany. Horace had spoiled her a lot, so in his book, it was alright for her to act unreasonably. On the other hand, he shot Susan a look of despise. Why is my mother such a piece of trash? She¡¯s stealing, and she won¡¯t even admit it when she has been caught! ¡°You¡¯ll be sleeping in the storeroom.¡± ¡°But sir, the storeroom is in a mess and it¡¯s filthy! It¡¯s summer now, so how could you let Old Mrs. Berry stay there without air-conditioning?¡± Aunt Sally, the housekeeper, pointed out. She felt bad seeing Susan in such a state. However, she was just a housekeeper and did not have a say in their matters. She took her pay from Horace and Mary, so she could not protest much either. ¡°She¡¯s so old, surely warm air is better than the cold. Hurry up and pack it up. Enough with the nonsense,¡± Mary spat and continued bawling on the sofa. ¡°Argh, my life is terrible! When I was raising my child, my mother-inw wasn¡¯t here to help out and just stayed in the countryside. She wouldn¡¯t evene and take a look at her own grandchild! Now that she¡¯s gotten old, I¡¯ve got to take care of her. Alright, fine, that¡¯s my duty. How did I get a thief to be my mother-inw though? It¡¯s just my bad luck!¡± Horace pacified Mary and hugged her. ¡°I¡¯ve already punished her, haven¡¯t I? She¡¯s getting old, so don¡¯t make things difficult for her. While you were giving birth to Xavier, she was taking care of Ashlyn in the countryside. She couldn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Ashlyn is her granddaughter, but Xavier is her grandson as well! She¡¯s biased!¡± Mary continued crying for a while. Good, at least I¡¯ve achieved my aim. Now that this hag is going to stay in that stuffy storeroom, hopefully, she¡¯ll die of heatstroke soon. Susan staggered up the stairs. The Berry Residence had three floors. The housekeeper¡¯s room was on the first floor. The Berry family lived on the second floor, with Horace and Mary sharing a room while Penelope and Xavier had their own rooms. On the third floor, there was a piano room for Penelope and a room storing Xavier¡¯s toys. Above that was an attic which served as a storeroom. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The storeroom was filled with a cluttered mess. Aunt Sally brought Susan¡¯s belongings upstairs and set up a foldable bed. She then made the bed for Susan. Taking a seat, she suggested, ¡°Old Mrs. Berry, if Ms. Ashlyn is capable of supporting you, I think it¡¯s best for her to take you away to live with her. You can¡¯t possibly stay in a ce like this.¡± ¡°Ashlyn is just a doctor. She doesn¡¯t have the money to buy a house! I don¡¯t want to cause trouble to the child anymore. She lost her mother at a young age and had a tough life with me in the countryside. I don¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll survive for as long as I can.¡± Susan wiped her tears. She felt terrible to lose her granddaughter¡¯s money like that. After all, she knew that Ashlyn did not have an easy time earning money and assumed that she had saved up for a long time before giving her the twenty thousand as allowance. Yet, she allowed Mary to take it away so effortlessly. The more she thought of it, the worse she felt and her tears started flowing uncontrobly. Aunt Sally consoled her as she started rearranging the mess in the attic, ¡°I don¡¯t think Ms. Ashlyn is a pushover. I think we should consult her about this.¡± Chapter 42 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 42 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 42 Old Mrs. Berry has had it tough in the Berry Residence. I wish I could tell Ms. Ashlyn that Old Mrs. Berry wasn¡¯t sick at all! Horace had pierced his mother¡¯s hand using a needle to make it look that way. Horace and Mary have been abusing her and now they¡¯ve even used her of stealing! Old Mrs. Berry is living worse than me right now, and I¡¯m a servant! I¡¯m already sweating after staying for a few minutes in this storeroom. Who knows what will happen if I let such an old woman stay here! ¡°Forget it,¡± Susan mumbled. Her head still hurt, so shey on her bed and stared nkly at the ceiling. I can¡¯t forgive myself. Ashlyn¡¯s mother¡¯s death doesn¡¯t seem natural no matter how you slice it. It must¡¯ve been that son of mine! After Ashlyn¡¯s finally escaped from the Berry family¡¯s clutches, I can¡¯t possibly drag her down any further! Meanwhile, in the South Star Airlines meeting room. Lucas was engaged in a pre-departure briefing. Everyone present could tell that he was in a foul mood. The man¡¯s cool and aloof expression was much sterner than usual. Every word that escaped his lips had an icy and threatening tone. Finally, he ended the meeting with, ¡°Dismissed. Prepare for departure.¡± As Lucas stood up, his captain¡¯s uniform was bulging and highlighted his muscr build. Lucas adjusted his cap and left. The co-pilot and the purser, Nancy, followed behind him. Then, the flight attendants followed suit as well. The entire group made their way to the ne. One of the flight attendants whispered to Jenny, ¡°Is it just me, or is Captain Nn in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he look more charming this way?¡± Jenny smiled as she stared dreamily at the tall figure walking in front. When she considered the possibility that he was in a bad mood because he had a tiff with his wife, she was overjoyed. After all the routine checks, Lucas prepared for takeoff as per usual. He recalled thest time he flew a ne. Back then, Ashlyn was with him and they had not divorced yet. In the four years of their marriage, she had only apanied him once. ¡°Captain, all systems go,¡± the co-pilot reported. Lucas pulled himself together and nodded. Before take-off, he did a routine check on the passenger list. When he saw Ashlyn¡¯s name, he frowned and stared at the name for a long time before returning the list to Nancy. His eyes narrowed as he instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on her and the passengers around her.¡± Nancy was taken aback. Ashlyn Berry? Is there anything special about her? When she took a look outside, she understood what was going on. Isn¡¯t she the girlfriend Mr. White broughtst time? She was in a light purple dress which made her skin look even fairer. Her defined features were beautiful and captivating. Just by leaning against the window, she was a sight for sore eyes. There were countless beautiful flight attendants working for South Star Airlines and Nancy was a beauty herself. However, she had to admit that they all paled inparison to this woman. Everything was normal with the flight and the clouds shone with a pale glow. Soon, Nancy walked in and reported, ¡°Ms. Berry took a quick nap but woke up because her male neighbor dropped his earbuds on her seat. She picked them up and returned them to him.¡± Lucas frowned. That¡¯s got to be intentional! ¡°That man dropped his portable charger while fumbling for it in his bag and Ms. Berry picked it up for him again.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shortly after, Nancy entered the cockpit again. Before she could speak, Lucas sneered, ¡°What did that man drop this time?¡± ¡°This time, he didn¡¯t drop anything, but he offered to help Ms. Berry stow away her luggage.¡± Chapter 43 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 43 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 43 ¡°Yakov, from Russia, huh?¡± Lucas read out the male passenger¡¯s name. His eyes narrowed and his expression became stern. The co-pilot felt the pressure in the cockpit increasing after every one of Nancy¡¯s reports. He felt crushed by the pressure. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Captain Nn, your memory is astonishing! Did you remember the names of every passenger?¡± Nancy eximed in shock. ¡°Well, Ms. Berry declined his offer. She¡­¡± Nancy looked troubled. ¡°What did she do?¡± Lucas demanded. Nancy covered her mouth as she recalled that heart-pounding scene that happened earlier. I¡¯ve never thought that the word ¡®cool¡¯ could fit a woman so well! ¡°She lifted her luggage with one hand, and like, bam, she just tossed it to the overhead stowage! It was so cool! She did this so gracefully like the luggage was weightless! If Ms. Berry were a basketball yer, she would be famous!¡± Nancy automatically thought of her as a national athlete. She had been a flight attendant for many years and seen many types of passengers, but she had never seen such a suave man before, let alone a woman! ¡°Oh, right, she did the same to Yakov¡¯s luggage as well,¡± Nancy sniggered. You should¡¯ve seen the look on his face! Lucas¡¯ face had remained stern until he heard thatst sentence. His lips then formed a smirk. A woman who can take down a six-foot-tall goliath like Winsor Jaquin probably has a trick or two up her sleeve, but I didn¡¯t expect her to put Yakov to shame like that. When Nancy noticed Lucas¡¯ sudden change in expression, she wondered how this woman was rted to him. I¡¯ve never seen Captain Nn so concerned about someone else before. ¡°Ask her if she¡¯d like strawberry juice,¡± Lucas instructed indifferently. ¡°Sure,¡± Nancy replied. It was not time for the in-flight meal yet. Back when they were married, Ashlyn loved to make her own strawberry juice. She would often offer Lucas a ss as well. After Nancy left, the co-pilot, Fred Langsley, teased, ¡°Captain, can I have some too?¡± Lucas refused him immediately, ¡°Denied.¡± He had prepared the strawberry juice specially for Ashlyn. The co-pilot was speechless. In the business ss cabin, Ashlyn closed her eyes to rest after flinging her luggage overhead. She hadpletely ignored the shocked expression from Yakov and the other passengers. Nancy walked over and inquired softly, ¡°Miss, would you like a ss of freshly-squeezed strawberry juice?¡± Ashlyn opened her eyes and scanned her surroundings. It¡¯s still a little early, isn¡¯t it? She frowned. ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like strawberry juice.¡± When Lucas heard that from Nancy, his gleeful expression faded. She doesn¡¯t like it? Then why does she drink it all the time back then? Just how many lies has this woman told me? Anger welled up within him. He checked the time and instructed, ¡°When it¡¯s time for the in-flight meal, pass her all of my fish and chicken wings.¡± Soon, it was time for the in-flight meal. Nancy prepared this behind Jenny¡¯s back. When Yakov saw this, he asked in broken English, ¡°Why she have prawn, have fish, me only chicken?¡± Nancy gave a professional smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is a special service prepared for thisdy only.¡± It¡¯s special alright. The captain¡¯s only left with rice and vegetables now! Ashlyn stared at her food in doubt but epted it in silence. When Nancy returned, Lucas enquired, ¡°Has she eaten it?¡± Chapter 44 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 44 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 44 ¡°She already ate,¡± Nancy answered quietly. Lucas gave a satisfied smile after hearing this. Seeing the pursering out from the cockpit, Jenny got curious and asked, ¡°Nancy, what are you up to? You¡¯ve been in and out of the cockpit a few times!¡± Jenny examined her expression closely, wondering if Nancy also had a thing for Captain Nn. She put up her guard instantly. Nancy was speechless. She was not interested in getting into any drama. ¡°A few nes crashed in other countries recently, so Captain Nn has been asking for frequent updates on how the passengers are doing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unnecessary to report back to him so frequently?¡± Jenny felt something was a little off. ¡°You know the captain takes his work seriously. Do you think I enjoy running in and out so many times?¡± Nancy replied, stretching her limbs after she finally got to sit down. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The flight was crossing into Italian airspace. Lucas immediately reached out to the local air traffic control, requesting a lower altitude so the flight could be more stable. It had been five to six hours since they took off. The co-pilot said to Lucas, ¡°Captain Nn, let¡¯s switch.¡± Lucas nodded and got up. The co-pilot quickly moved over. By the time Lucas opened the cockpit¡¯s door and stepped outside, the sky over the horizon was already dark. The cabin was dimly lit. Some passengers were sound asleep, while others had their headphones on listening to music. Lucas could hear a few people snoring away. Ashlyn was in the thirdst row. She had bought tickets for the whole row of seats, so there was no one next to her. Right now, she was resting her head against the seat with her eyes closed. Across the aisle, Lucas spotted Yakov. His blond hair fell loosely on his forehead, making his skin look particrly fair. His sses elegantly rested on his prominent nose bridge, but to Lucas, he was still not the best-looking guy. He walked down the aisle, sat down beside Ashlyn, and took a good look at her. Ashlyn was alerted. Sensing a warm presence, she reflexively opened her eyes. The light was faint. But she could still vaguely see Lucas¡¯ refined and wless features. She found herself lost in his mesmerizing eyes until his sturdy voice called her name. ¡°Ms. Berry,¡± Lucas called softly. ¡°Wee onboard, I¡¯m your pilot, Captain Lucas Nn.¡± She did not realize Lucas was the pilot when Nancy asked her about the strawberry juice. It was not until the meal was served just now that she found out that he was indeed the pilot¡ªand that he even knew she was on this flight. But she did not expect Lucas toe over to the cabin and look for her. Since we have decided to go our separate ways, why not just treat each other as strangers? Ashlyn wondered. ¡°Captain Nn, I¡¯m resting. Please stop bothering me,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°I want to rest too,¡± he replied, giving her a determined look. Ashlyn could not do anything with him. ¡°Well, then go back to your own seat.¡± ¡°I like this seat,¡± Lucas replied wittily. ¡°Mr. Nn, I already bought this seat,¡± she retaliated. ¡°Well, why not you kiss me? And I will leave immediately,¡± he said cheekily. He gently took a strand of her hair and started ying with it. Ashlyn pushed his hand away. But Lucas continued making fun of her, saying, ¡°The guy over there, do you think he¡¯s handsome?¡± Ashlyn really thought Lucas was the most childish man ever. She knew who he was referring to. Looking at Lucas for a few seconds, she went back to sleep. She did not have the energy to deal with him. ¡°I will take it as you think I am more handsome then,¡± Lucas whispered in her ears. His breath tickled her ears and she could not help but tilt her head a little. Snippets of memories came flooding back. This man used toe up close and whisper all sorts of nonsense in her ears. Those were the days. She shook off the thought. Seriously, what is he doing here? He should be working instead of babbling nonsense here. ¡°Honey, you are always so nice to other people. You even helped him with his luggage. But you¡¯re always so cold to me.¡± There was a hint of jealousy in Lucas¡¯ voice. ¡°Oh, is that what you want? Can I throw you into the overheadpartment too? Do you want to try?¡± Ashlyn replied impatiently. ¡°Don¡¯t you used to like strawberry juice? Oh, and you used to like me biting your ears too, which is just what I¡¯m about to do.¡± Lucas made his voice deep and sexy, throwing a provocative nce at her ears. He opened his mouth slightly. Biting her earlobe, he gave it a little tug, and smiled. Is he for real? He must be crazy! Feeling his lips on her ears, Ashlyn became slightly disconcerted. She almost let out a moan. Chapter 45 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 45 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 45 They were married for four years. He knew just right where to touch. ¡°I don¡¯t like strawberry juice anymore. It¡¯s better to let go of things when you have already outgrown them,¡± Ashlyn said coldly. But this was exactly why Lucas found her attractive. A shade of pink lingered on her fair cheeks. The faint lighting made her all the more desirable. Her almond-shaped eyes glistened in the dark. He had not slept with anyone after they divorced, and this woman in front of him suddenly became more irresistible. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Never had he realized that this woman had such powers over him. Just a look from her could make him want her there and then. Ashlyn could sense his pent-up frustration, and it was suffocating. He locked his gaze on her face. She finally pushed him away and said, ¡°Go back to your seat and rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just rest here.¡± Before she could even react, Lucas grabbed her waist and scooped her up, putting her on hisp. For a moment, Lucas felt he finally found the missing piece of his life. His heart was full. He did not like being alone in an empty room. I don¡¯t like it at all. Everything now felt so familiar. The woman in his arms, her scent, her body. She made his heart pound. Ashlyn struggled to break free from him. But Lucas was not letting her go. ¡°Stop it. Just stay here or you¡¯ll have to clear up more mess,¡± Lucas warned her. Ashlyn understood what he meant. She sat still atst. She could not do anything but her face was crimson red from anger and embarrassment. Fine! We were married for four years anyway, so it¡¯s not like this is anything new! I¡¯ll just take it as a random handsome man hitting on me. She red at him and closed her eyes. After some time, Lucas opened his eyes and gazed at her. Just as he was slowly moving toward her, a shout broke the suspense. ¡°Gosh! Just let me sleep in peace, will you?¡± An angry passenger shouted, mming the magazine in his hand on the floor. Lucas opened his eyes, looked at Ashlyn, and located where the voice came from. The vexed passenger was a man in his 20s. Themotion startled the other man sitting beside him, who was also now awake. He turned toward the first man and said, ¡°Come on man, what is the fuss about? I need to sleep!¡± The noise had awoken many other passengers. ¡°What the heck? You¡¯re the one who has been disturbing my sleep! You¡¯ve been snoring all night through, and now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m being noisy?¡± The irritated first man shouted. The situation quickly escted into a heated fight. A few flight attendants quickly came out to appease the two. Nancy handled the situation professionally. ¡°I am the purser here. Let¡¯s settle this calmly, shall we?¡± she said to the two men. ¡°Settle this? What do you know? All you know is ¡®tea or coffee!¡¯ I want to see your captain!¡± the second man ridiculed. ¡°Get out of the way! Do you own this ne?¡± the first guy pushed Nancy away. This was not something new¡ª flight attendants were never treated with much respect. Nancy was taken aback. She tried to hold her anger in and said slowly, ¡°Please calm down. We need to make sure no one¡¯s safety is affected here, okay?¡± Just as the two men were about to start a fight again, a severe andmanding voice came from behind. ¡°I am the captain. If you continue to disrespect my cabin crew, I will order an emergencynding.¡± A tall and imposing man in uniform appeared before them. The air around him was intimidating and solemn. Anyone could tell he was not in his best mood. But they did not know it was because someone just interrupted his kiss. Lucas would make sure these people pay up. Chapter 46 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 46 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 46 Everyone was dazed. They had never seen such a fine young man before. His enchanting and attractive aura amazed the passengers. How can a captain be this good-looking? They wondered. Lucas¡¯ entrance shocked the two men who were previously fighting. Disconcerted, they stuttered usations at one another. ¡°He started it,¡± the second man said, pointing at the first man, who retaliated by saying, ¡°He was the one who started snoring and disturbing me!¡± The whole business ss cabin quickly became unsettled. Passengers craned their necks trying to see what just happened; some of them gathered around trying to understand what was going on¡ªbut no one failed to notice the handsome captain standing in the middle of the two angry passengers. This man was like a ma. He attracted all the attention. Ashlyn was peeved. Rude passengers like these just had to ruin her peaceful journey. ¡°You guys want to fight? I cannd the ne right now,¡± Lucas stated curtly. ¡°I can also send you to the police station if you like,¡± he added. Some passengers started fearing the worst and whispered among themselves, ¡°What¡­ It¡¯s already so late at night! It¡¯s dangerous tond now!¡± ¡°I know right? Where are we now again?¡± Ashlyn decided to put a stop to all this fuss. ¡°Alright, why not Captain Nn give each of them a parachute and push them off?¡± she interjected. Her eyshes pped gently against her beautiful eyes as she blinked hard, trying to elicit a response from Lucas. That crisp and melodious voice of hers turned many curious heads. Everyone was in awe. They could not believe they actually overlooked such a beautiful woman on their flight. A heather-purple dress adorned her glowing skin and slim body. Her pair of beautiful eyes, plump red lips, and pink cheeks grew so perfectly on her exquisite face. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Jenny was bewildered. She did not expect to see Ashlyn here. Why is she on board? Why didn¡¯t I even realize she is here? Lucas was mesmerized. Ashlyn¡¯s voice sent a chill up his body. It had been a long time since he heard her talk like that. She had always been so cold to him after they divorced. Her suggestive voice echoed in his ears, reminding him of the times when they were still married¡ª especially when they were doing those things in their bedroom. She would beg him to stop every time they were in bed. But her tantalizing and sensuous moans only made him wanted to go deeper and faster. Lucas drew in a breath slightly before he collected himself and looked at the crowd. He realized the male passengers were looking at Ashlyn and he was irritated. He shouted at the two men, ¡°Hand me your passports!¡± ¡°Why? You¡¯re not a cop!¡± the first man reacted. ¡°I am the captain in charge here and I¡¯m responsible for everyone¡¯s safety. Your unruly behavior is disrupting the flight and therefore I have the right to ask for your passports. One more word and you¡¯ll be out!¡± Lucas was at the tip of exploding. He wanted to dig out all the eyeballs glued to Ashlyn right now. If these two scums are not gonna stop, I¡¯ll seriously throw them out! The two passengers had no choice but to take out their passports. Nancy quickly came over and took their passports. ¡°An American and a Frenchman,¡± she reported. ¡°I will be keeping your passports until the end of the flight.¡± Lucas red at them from the side of his eyes. Before any of them could say anything, Lucas continued bombarding them. ¡°ording to our country¡¯s Civil Aviation Law, the pilot¡¯s responsibility includes taking necessary and appropriate actions against anyone who damages the aircraft, disrupts order within the aircraft, endangers any personnel or property within the aircraft and poses a threat against flight safety. So if you want to sue me, go ahead. Just be ready to lose.¡± After the harangue, Lucas took a nce across the passengers, warning, ¡°If anyone would like to follow suit, feel free to do so. This is what will happen to you.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t¡­¡± Before the first man could even finish his sentence, Lucas shot him a fierce re and he shut up. Lucas then asked Nancy to keep an eye out for the passengers before he went back to Ashlyn. Jenny was upset. Why does he even sit beside her? Why do they look so intimate? Over at Ashlyn¡¯s side, Lucas finally got to sit down after the whole ordeal. He was in a foul mood. ¡°Do you think I look cool back there?¡± Lucas knew Ashlyn was not asleep. He purposely went close to her and asked in a low voice. Chapter 47 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 47 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 47 Ashlyn did not open her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your hubby is the hero?¡± Lucas probed. But Ashlyn remained unperturbed and only rolled her eyes in her mind. Is he crazy? He was so stern and cold back there; now he¡¯s so childish and impudent. What is he trying to do? Ashlyn clearly saw the way those women looked at him just now. They should really see how childish this man is right now. Lucas was thinking about that kiss before the fight broke out. Silence resumed in the cabin and the lights became dim again. He felt restless and thirsty. Bending over, he wanted to nt a kiss on Ashlyn¡¯s lips. Ashlyn did not move. Lucas smiled slyly, moved closer, and was ready to kiss her. But before he could reach her lips, Ashlyn nimbly tilted her head and he missed. The kissnded on her neck. Her scent intoxicated Lucas and he kissed her hard. He did not get to kiss her lips, but he got to kiss her neck. That was enough for him. Ashlyn was not expecting this. His warm and gentle breath spread across her body. It felt familiar and exciting. But she quickly pulled away from Lucas and said, ¡°We are already divorced.¡± Lucas peered at her in the dark. He shrugged and feigned nonchnce, saying, ¡°I only kissed your neck, not your lips.¡± He advertently licked his lips and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you miss me?¡± Ashlynughed and said, ¡°Lucas, please stop being a joke. You are the one who wanted a divorce.¡± What do you take me for, Lucas? You want me here when you need me, and you want me gone when you¡¯re tired of me. You wanted a divorce, and now you want to mess with me again? Don¡¯t tell me you like ying hard to get. Lucas was speechless. He realized Ashlyn knew just how to make him speechless. ¡°Please leave me alone, right now,¡± Ashlyn demanded. ¡°I just want to stay with you,¡± Lucas said, recalling what she did earlier on when she asked him to throw the two passengers off. She looked so naughty and cute. But she was giving him the cold shoulder now and he did not like it. Lucas badly wanted to find out what business she had in Italy. But he knew she would not tell him. ¡°Whatever,¡± Ashlyn said. She did not want to talk to him anymore. Then, she curled up like a ball as if she were protecting herself against a lunatic. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lucas looked at her long and fair neck. A kiss on the neck is not that bad after all. But of course, the best would be her lips. He was really tired after such a long haul. So, he eventually fell asleep beside her. Meanwhile, Jenny had been looking at them for quite a while already. She could not believe what she saw. Her jaw dropped looking at Ashlyn seducing Lucas. What a cheap woman. How dare she seduces Lucas? Lucas is a stern and severe man, and all this flirtatious woman does is sway him. How dare both of them do all these nasty things over at the back! Jenny was furious. She woke Nancy up and asked, ¡°Tell me, this woman is the reason why you went into the cockpit so many times right?¡± Nancy finally got to have some much-needed sleep. She was not happy at all to be woken up by Jenny over such a trivial matter. ¡°Jenny Holt, what do you want? What woman are you talking about?¡± ¡°That woman on the third row from the back. I saw them doing all sorts of stupid things at the back!¡± She was so pissed tears started rolling down her eyes. The loud noises woke the other flight attendants up. Everyone looked at her groggily. ¡°What¡¯s happening, purser?¡± Chapter 48 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 48 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 48 ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Come on, what¡¯s happening? We really need to rest!¡± ¡°Why are you crying, Jenny? I didn¡¯t even say anything to upset you!¡± Nancy clearly did not want to bear the me for waking everyone up. ¡°I saw Captain Nn kissing that woman just now!¡± Jenny was infuriated. She had waited for Lucas for so long, and it was not like she did note from a good family. She gave up her executive job in her family business, took up the cabin crew assessment, and even used some connections just to get on the same flight as Lucas. She had invested so much time and effort in him, but what did she get in return? Lucas did not even spare her a look. He only had eyes for that b*tch. She was treated like a princess at home, but she was willing to go through all hardships just for this man. When she found out that Lucas got married, she refused to believe it because technically, no one had ever seen his wife. So she stubbornly believed that he was still single. But after what she had been through because of him, this was what she got. She saw them kissing! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Which woman are you talking about?¡± Nancy acted as if she did not know Ashlyn was on board. ¡°That woman on the thirdst row!¡± Jenny replied angrily, wiping her tears away. ¡°Oh, you mean that woman? Isn¡¯t she Mr. White¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Nancy tried acting like she did not know anything. She looked at Jenny and thought hard. This woman must be out of her mind. Captain Nn has been married for years! Is she still dreaming about bing his wife? Although Nancy was not sure herself if Ms. Berry was Captain Nn¡¯s wife, judging from their interaction, it must be true that she was his wife. And if she had to choose between Jenny and the captain, she would definitely stand by the captain. Jenny was a spoiled girl. Many among them did not like her haughty attitude when she was talking to other flight attendants. Everyone was simply trying to be polite; no one actually treated her as a real friend. ¡°I saw what I saw! I saw him kissing her!¡± The scene kept reying in Jenny¡¯s mind. It was driving her crazy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Captain Nn? She is not even that pretty! What does he even see in her?¡± she berated. This quickly became a personal attack against Ms. Berry. Everyone was in a tight spot because they did not know if they should join the conversation. What if Captain Nn really liked her? What if she was really his wife? Besides, Captain Nn was South Star Airlines¡¯ boss. Back when South Star Airlines was falling apart, Captain Nn came in and reformed the wholepany. He even took up the captain¡¯s role and revived thepany. Because he became the captain himself, South Star Airlines¡¯ business had been growing exponentially. Who would want to cross a boss like him? ¡°Jenny, we don¡¯t know what kind of a person she is. I¡¯m pretty sure we made it clear during your pre-job training that we should always be polite to our customers. I hope this is thest time I¡¯m hearing remarks like this from you,¡± Nancy said after much thought. I am the purser here anyway, so even a princess like you will have to listen to me. This is my territory. Nancy had to do her job. It was time to set things straight and let everyone know she was in charge here. Talking bad about people behind their back was way too distasteful to Nancy. On top of that, Ashlyn really had nothing to do with this. She was not even aware that Jenny liked Lucas, and she did nothing to harm Jenny. It doesn¡¯t mean that you have all the reason to talk bad about Ashlyn just because Lucas kissed her. Nancy¡¯s blood boiled thinking about the way Jenny looked at the situation. To her, Jenny was simply being unreasonable. Lucas is not even your husband; your feelings for him are purely one-sided. Who are you to throw such a tantrum? * Lucas was woken up by a sudden turbulence. Being with Ashlyn made his sleep sweet and sound. He woke up refreshed and in a better mood. Opening his eyes slowly, he saw the passengers were still rxed. But it did not take long before the flight shook violently because of the turbulence. Ashlyn frowned. Lucas got up in a hurry and took a look at the woman beside him. From his angle, he could clearly see her longshes and her frown. He bent over and gently whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go over to the cockpit.¡± Chapter 49 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 49 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 49 ¡°Okay,¡± Ashlyn mumbled without opening her eyes. Just as she was about to continue her good rest, Nancy¡¯s voice came from the broadcast speaker. Nancy assured the passengers that they were going through turbulence but everything was under control. Just as everyone thought things would be okay, the jittering intensified. The flight attendants returned to their seats and fastened their seatbelts. The shaking became more serious. ¡°What is happening?¡± ¡°We have the right to know what is happening!¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting worse! I thought you said it would be fine?¡± ¡°Tell us what is happening!¡± The passengers were getting anxious. They started questioning what was going on. Yakov looked up and asked Ashlyn, ¡°Are you afraid? I hope everything will be okay.¡± ¡°Everything will be fine,¡± Ashlyn replied shortly. ¡°Are you sure? We are high up in the sky! Geez, do they even know how to fly a ne? It takes more than just a handsome face to fly one!¡± Yakov teased sarcastically. The person in front heard Yakov and readily agreed. ¡°Yeah! No doubt he¡¯s handsome, but God knows if he can fly a ne!¡± the man grumbled. Ashlyn was irritated. She rolled her eyes and refuted, ¡°Hey guys! He is South Star Airlines¡¯ president, and he is also the best pilot here!¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s president flying the ne himself? Are you for real? What a joke!¡± Yakov scoffed. He was dismayed and doubtful. The ne shook fiercely again. ¡°Oh, I might really die here!¡± Yakovined. ¡°If the pilot were a little more experienced, this probably wouldn¡¯t be happening. This captain has no skills at all!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. When it came to Lucas¡¯petence and professionalism, Ashlyn never once doubted him. They were married for four years, so she saw how much work he put into physical training and hispany. He was second to none. Although they were already divorced, Ashlyn would still readily defend him. What more when these foreigners were questioning her fellow countryman? She knew where her loyaltyy and she would not just watch them question Lucas. She smiled confidently and challenged him, saying, ¡°If you doubt him, why not you go and do it?¡± These people only knew how to criticize people. No one dared to answer. But they were still dissatisfied and scared. This was a matter of life and death. Everyone was fearful¡ªsome of them began to prattle on about what was happening, others were lambasting the cabin crew, asking for an exnation. Nancy went into the cockpit and reported, ¡°Captain Nn, the passengers are all nervous and agitated. Ms. Berry even got into a fight with Yakov because of you.¡± Lucas had no time to reply her. He fixed his eyes on the radar image. Outside, Ashlyn was busy thinking. The shaking was just too serious; this was no normal turbulence. She looked outside towards the immense darkness enveloping the ne and squinted. Just as she was trying to make sense of what was happening, the ne shook wildly. It was serious this time. Jenny reflexively held on to the seat handle. Meanwhile, Nancy just got out of the cockpit, but the intense shaking threw her to the ground and she rolled towards the cockpit door until her head knocked against it. She let out a cry and shriveled up in pain. Holding her head, she groaned as her vision became blurry. ¡°Purser!¡± The nearest flight attendant crawled toward her carefully as she went to check on Nancy. The bags and luggage in the overheadpartment mmed against each other as if they would fall out anytime. Hearing Nancy¡¯s shriek, Ashlyn stood up without losing a moment and walked toward the cockpit. Chapter 50 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 50 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 50 ¡°Please remain seated, you shouldn¡¯t be moving around right now! You¡¯re putting yourself in danger!¡± A flight attendant quickly stopped Ashlyn. Ashlyn did not heed her advice. She continued walking forward quickly as she held on to the handles. Jenny shouted, ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Ashlyn disregarded her and finally reached Nancy. Those flight attendants could not even stay as calm as Ashlyn. She knelt down on one knee and helped the other flight attendant to get Nancy up. The cabin was in a total mess. Kids started crying and some passengers even started shouting loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we are going to die!¡± A few flight attendants triedforting and assuring them, but to no avail. ¡°Please fasten your seatbelt, pull down the oxygen mask, and remain in your seat! Please be cooperative and trust our captain!¡± The turbulence raged on. Everyone was tensed up and worried. Even the flight attendants stuck to their seats and fastened their seatbelts. The chaos behind her rolled on as Ashlyn checked if Nancy was okay. Nancy looked pale and she was sweating furiously. ¡°I am Ashlyn, a doctor in Riverdale First Hospital. Your body is very weak now, so please breathe slowly.¡± She held her and sat her in the purser¡¯s seat. ¡°Take a rest,¡± she said softly. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. An excruciating pain pierced through Nancy¡¯s head. It was so painful she could not even speak. She thought she would die as she sat on her seat disoriented and disheveled. ¡°Thanks¡­ Thanks¡­¡± She struggled to say something. Her whole body was in extreme pain. The cabin crew was all shocked. Although they had been on countless flights, they had never encountered anything like this before. A flight attendant who had only been flying for half a year was so afraid she started crying. But she quickly collected herself. She saw a kid before her and reached out to him, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, everything will be okay.¡± The whole cabin was in disarray. Fear got the best of everyone and they kept crying and scolding the pilot. The flight attendants could do nothing to calm them down. Suddenly a voice came from the broadcast speaker. ¡°Dear passengers, I¡¯m the flight captain¡¯s¡­ wife, Ashlyn Berry. My husband, Lucas, is a professionally trained pilot. When I married him four years ago, he brought South Star Airlines back from the ashes. To make thepany better, he worked hard for his pilot¡¯s certificate. I was with him all the way¡ªfrom when he was a trainee pilot to when he was a co-pilot¡ªand until he became the captain today. I saw the hard work he put in, and I know he is capable. Please trust him. Since his wife is on this flight, he will make sure I am safe, and he will make sure all of you are safe. He will not desert us. He will bring us to safety.¡± Ashlyn stood in front of the cockpit door and held the speaker in her hand, like a brave soldier cheering herrades on. There was determination in her eyes, and there was assurance in her voice. Her voice reached every corner of the cabin, and everyone heard her loud and clear. Everyone finally quietened down and listened to her. Suddenly, all became calm. Her soothing voice brought tranquility to the passengers, and they feltforted. Seeing that everyone was moreposed now, Ashlyn continued, ¡°I¡¯d like each of you to cooperate with us as we bring you to safety. Please remain seated, fasten your seatbelt, and wear the oxygen mask. Cabin crew, do your best to assist and reassure the passengers. South Star Airlines invested so much in training all of you so that you can stay professional and step up in times like this!¡± Chapter 51 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 51 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 51 Meanwhile, in the cockpit of the aircraft, trouble was brewing. Lucas Nn was in his captain¡¯s uniform, and his big hands were focused on maneuvering the ne. His handsome face was stern and strict, while his gaze was fully focused on the front view of his cockpit. There was a strong echo disyed on the radar, which appeared as a huge red blip on therge map. Only a small portion of the area on the map was shown in yellow, and there was hardly any area shown in green. The airborne radar was showing signs of a thunderstorm ahead. In terms of weather variance, a thunderstorm of this magnitude was possibly the most dangerous situation that any pilot could face. On the radar, the red represented an area affected by a thunderstorm. Yellow indicated an area that one could fly through, albeit cautiously, while green signified a safe zone. This time, unfortunately, almost all the blips on the radar were disyed in red. Lucas knew that this approaching thunderstorm covered a very vast area. ¡°Damn! Captain Nn, what should we do now?¡± His co-pilot Fred was feeling nervous. His forehead was drenched with cold sweat. He had been flying with Lucas for a long time and had never encountered such a situation before. How did Captain Nn manage to face such dangers without even a change in his expression? One wrong move, one wrong decision, and the entire ne full of passengers would be in great jeopardy! ¡°We must go around!¡± Lucas¡¯ face was unflinching and solemn, filled with decisive determination. His gaze was sharp, staring head-on without a trace of panic as though what was in front of him was not a matter of life or death, but rather just another ordinary flight day. ¡°If we fly around, the rapid airflow outside would be unimaginable! The intense pressure may even damage the ne!¡± Fred¡¯s voice sounded flustered. ¡°We must chart a course with a wider distance around to avoid the thunderstorm.¡± Lucas scanned the readings on the control screen, for he had turned off the autopilot earlier. Fred calmed his mind and began contacting the air control for permission to fly around. The distance charted would be extremely long, much longer than the normal flight path. Indeed, weather changes were simply too unpredictable. Furthermore, thunderstorms could cause dangerous air torrents that would cripple an aircraft flying through, especially for airnes that were already experiencing violent turbulence. Perhaps Lucas¡¯ carefully thought-out decision was correct after all. He began to expand the scope of the radar. However, at that moment, the air traffic control radioed in and informed them, ¡°Your 558X does not have enough distance and safe clearance to fly around.¡± Lucas immediatelymanded Fred, ¡°Begin the ascent.¡± The air traffic control echoed his decision, ¡°You may ascent. Please choose your height of ascent.¡± Lucas¡¯ voice was cool and decisive over the radio. ¡°Applying for 2000 feet!¡± Upon receiving confirmation from the air control, Lucas guided the ne up for the ascent. The ne began its detour ascent to avoid the storm. Five minutester, the turbulence gradually eased. At longst, after the ne had been ascending for ten minutes, the flight became stable with no further turbulence. Fred heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Captain, I almost peed my pants.¡± All signs of tension seemed to dissipate from his expression. Just then, a flight attendant entered the cockpit and asked, ¡°Captain Nn, how¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°The ne is now flying normally. Everything is under control.¡± Fred wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead. As they were working hard to get the ne under control, Fred and Captain Nn hardly paid any heed to the surroundings of the cabin. Realizing that the stewardess who had entered earlier was not Nancy, he asked, ¡°Where is the chief attendant? How is the situation in the cabin?¡± The flight attendant appeared spooked and answered, ¡°Nancy was knocked over by the turbulence and had bumped into a door earlier. She¡¯s currently injured.¡± ¡°She¡¯s injured?¡± Fred stood up with concern. ¡°Let me go over and have a look. The bad turbulence must have caused the passengers to be scared witless as well.¡± ¡°It was really scary. Even I was frightened. However¡­ Mrs. Nn managed to make calm of the situation.¡± As the flight attendant ryed the previous events, her eyes appeared star-struck, as a hint of envy and admirationced her tone. ¡°You must¡¯ve been unaware. Mrs. Nn was so cool earlier! More so than I, who has been an air stewardess for so many years! She was more professional and experienced than anyone else, especially when it came to reassuring the passengers of their safety!¡± Lucas¡¯ unflinching, good-looking face rxed upon hearing that. As his icy demeanor seemed to have melted, Lucas¡¯ charmingly baritone voice asked incredulously, ¡° Did you just say¡­ My wife?¡± ¡°Yes! Captain Nn! Why didn¡¯t you introduce your outstanding wife to us earlier?¡± The flight attendant, seeing that the ne was safely on its way, cast aside her worries as she excitedly chattered on. The atmosphere grew lighter and increasingly cheerful. Right after that, she turned around and left. ¡°I¡¯m going to announce the good news, now that we¡¯re safe.¡± Soon, the voice of the flight attendant reverberated throughout the cabin¡¯s inte.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 52 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 52 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 52 The ne had returned to normal as the turbulence had passed. The passengers, who had been nervous all this while, heaved a long sigh of relief almost simultaneously, joyful that they were now safe. ¡°Great! It¡¯s finally over!¡± ¡°I¡¯d thought that we might¡¯ve died today.¡± ¡°Mom! Isn¡¯t Mrs. Nn cool? Captain Nn is awesome too!¡± ¡°Yes, agreed!¡± ¡°Mrs. Nn is so calm and collected. She¡¯s so awesome!¡± Some passengers even started cheering and jumping for joy. The air stewardesses quickly stopped them, as they requested for them to quiet down. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The one who was feeling the most downcast was probably Yakov. My goodness! I didn¡¯t expect such a magnificent and good-lookingdy to be already married. Right at this juncture, a captivating baritone voice broadcasted from the inte, ¡°Hello everyone. This is your captain of this flight speaking. I¡¯m Captain Lucas Nn. The airne was affected by a nearby thunderstorm earlier, causing severe turbulence. On behalf of South Star Airlines and all the crew members, I sincerely apologize to everyone. Thank you for your understanding and cooperation, and for your trust in me and my crew. Finally, I wish to thank my wife for calming everyone down during such an ordeal. Thank you to all the members of the cabin crew for your efforts. Our ne will be arriving safely in Italy in fifteen minutes. Lastly, I wish you all a pleasant journey and thank you for choosing South Star Airlines.¡± The pilot spoke in English first before repeating the broadcast in French. ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± ¡°This Captain Nn is so perfect! Not only is he handsome, but rather, his voice is irresistible as well!¡± ¡°His piloting skills must be top-notch!¡± ¡°Awesome! I will only travel with South Star Airlines in the future!¡± ¡°Mrs. Nn has such a kind heart. She has a beautiful look to match it too!¡± ¡°What a perfect pair made in heaven!¡± Ashlyn had just returned to her seat when she heard Lucas¡¯ voice over the broadcast. She felt reminiscent all of a sudden. The passengers around her kept thanking her as she smiled at them. Meanwhile, Jenny¡¯s head was buzzing. Is it true¡­ That she is really Mrs. Nn? Lucas Nn¡¯s legal wife? The bombshell revtion was too much for her to handle. She was dealt a devastating blow. Meanwhile, Nancy sat on her seat with a headache. Upon hearing that the ne was finally safe, the adrenaline rush that was holding her together subsided. Her eyes went dark as she cked out. A flight attendant who was standing nearby took notice of this and asked, ¡°Chief attendant, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Ashlyn got up and walked over, touching Nancy¡¯s nose to check her breathing. Soon, she flipped Nancy¡¯s eyelids open to observe her pupils. She checked Nancy¡¯s body again and felt relieved to sense her steady breathing and strong pulse. Fortunately, it was not serious. She had merely fainted from the pain. It was just a minor trauma. Jenny eximed irritably with an aggressive tone, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just passed out temporarily. It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Ashlyn told the annoyed flight attendant. ¡°In addition to that, she¡¯d suffered from extreme mental pressure earlier. Let her rest to regain her strength, and she¡¯ll wake up after a while.¡± ¡°Excuse me! Are there any doctors around? Doctors?¡± Suddenly, a nervous-looking young man who was sweating profusely rushed over from the economy ss section of the cabin. Ashlyn handed Nancy over to the nearby flight attendant and said, ¡°Take good care of her.¡± Immediately after that, she rushed towards the young man. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. What is wrong with your mother?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a doctor? Great!¡± The young man could not care less about Ashlyn¡¯s youthful appearance. He grabbed her by her arm. ¡°My mother has mild high blood pressure. She had it under control all this while. However, when the ne shook wildly, she panicked. She is now gasping and experiencing difficulty in breathing. The oxygen mask doesn¡¯t seem to help at all!¡± The young man ranted on, as Ashlyn followed him to his seat. She saw a inly dressed middle-aged woman sitting there, her face deathly pale, her lips drained of color, and her chest constantly rising and falling as she gasped for air. She exhaled more breaths than she inhaled. ¡°She is showing obvious symptoms of anxiety, panic, dizziness, and mental fatigue. Does she carry any oral antihypertensive medication on her? The type she usually takes at home?¡± Ashlyn asked as she held the middle-aged woman¡¯s wrist and checked her pulse. As she did not have her stethoscope with her, she had no way of performing any auscultation on the woman, and could only rely on visual observation of the woman¡¯s breathing pattern. ¡°Ever since my mother¡¯s high blood pressure had dipped some time ago, she hadn¡¯t had any medication. That¡¯s why she¡¯s here now. She¡¯d wanted to fly abroad to rx. She had never been overseas her whole life. I can¡¯t believe such a disaster had happened on her very first flight!¡± The young manmented bitterly. He seemed as though he was a very filial son. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Ashlyn tried tofort him. ¡°I¡¯d noticed some middle-aged passengers present on this flight. Now go and ask them one by one whether any one of them has medicine for lowering blood pressure. Your mother is nervous, and that¡¯s why her blood pressure had spiked so suddenly.¡± Chapter 53 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 53 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 53 The young man wiped away his tears as he started going around to ask others. Ashlyn sped the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand and soothingly assured her, ¡°Madam, hear me out. Our flight is very safe. My husband is the captain of this flight. He¡¯s Lucas Nn, and I am his wife. Don¡¯t be afraid. Being on the same flight as him, my husband definitely wouldn¡¯t want me to die. He will certainly prioritize our safe arrival in Italy.¡± The middle-aged woman shook her head weakly, her breathing still unstable. ¡°You must be strong. Once we get off the ne, you will be sent to the hospital immediately. You have a filial son so you must hold on for his sake. Do you understand?¡± Ashlyn continued tofort the woman. ¡°Thank goodness! Someone had brought along some antihypertensive pills!¡± eximed the young man excitedly. ¡°Give it to your mother. Ande over here tofort her. If you continue to cry, who is going to take care of your mother?¡± Ashlynmanded. The other passengers in the cabin observed Ashlyn silently. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also confident and her presence radiated a certainforting assurance to all who were around her. Ashlyn stayed beside the middle-aged woman all the way until the airne hadnded smoothly. Several ambnces were already waiting, along with the medical staff. The passengers alighted from the ne in an orderly fashion one after another as directed by the air stewardesses. From afar, the doctors and nurses came rushing over and carried away the middle-aged woman, as well as Nancy in stretchers before loading them up into the ambnces. Soon, the ambnces sped away from the scene with sirens wailing. The passengers who alighted the ne did not immediately leave. Instead, they waited patiently at the airport tarmac for a long while. They had waited for all the cabin crew members to disembark until they had finally seen Lucas. Without a word, they all apuded in unison. Standing at the door of the cabin, Lucas appeared tall and slender. His captain¡¯s uniform fitted him perfectly, carrying with it a certain confidence-inspiring aura. His handsome face was stoic and serious, as his expression was capable of making others shudder. However, everyone there felt awed and assured by his presence, for he was the hero who had piloted the ne,nding it safely. He ordered the air stewardesses to return the passports that were previously confiscated from the dark and light-skinned duo. The duo looked at him excitedly and proimed, ¡°You are the best pilot. We are honored to be your passengers.¡± This was followed by another burst of apuse from the crowd. Lucas bowed and thanked the crowd. The co-pilot and the stewardesses behind him did the same. ¡°Thank you all for your understanding and trust!¡± ¡°Captain Nn! Thank you!¡± At this moment, the airport ground crew began to usher them away from the tarmac. ¡°Please don¡¯t disrupt our normal workflow. We understand everyone¡¯s desire to linger around. However, there will soon be other nesnding, hence it will be dangerous for everyone to stay here.¡± Lucas motioned for the crowd to disperse and make their leave. The passengers pushed their luggage away reluctantly. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ashlyn pulled her own suitcase along and walked, with the departing crowd. Suddenly, a big hand reached out and grabbed her arm, ¡°Mrs. Nn, may I know where you are headed to?¡± ¡°Excuse me, Lucas Nn. I referred to myself as Mrs. Nn on the ne to calm andfort the passengers. Coincidentally, at that time, your chief stewardess was injured and couldn¡¯t do anything. I simply didn¡¯t want the cabin crew to panic and get out of control. After all, I don¡¯t n on dying just yet. Especially not while I¡¯m still in the sky.¡± Ashlyn looked up to see Lucas, who was holding his captain¡¯s cap in his hand, peering down at her. Their eyes met, and an icy gleam shed in her eyes. Lucas replied with annoyance, ¡°Ashlyn, I¡¯m just here to tell you that the title of Mrs. Nn can only be used once.¡± He had thought that Ashlyn had some form of sentimental nostalgia for that name, so he took the initiative during the flight to call her by that title. As a result, this ungrateful woman had actually wounded him with her snide remarks. Ashlyn coldly smiled, ¡°Captain Nn, I do intend to only do so once. This time, it was merely an ident. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cling to you.¡± Chapter 54 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 54 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 54 Having said that, she turned and walked away. Lucas stood there helplessly, as he watched her leave, closing his eyes in annoyance. Evidently, he had not intended to say such a thing upon chasing after her. However, when he heard her words of sarcasm, he could not control himself and blurted those hurtful words out instead. After leaving Ashlyn, his temper had gotten worse. He quickly took out his mood stabilizer medication from his pocket and popped two pills. If he allowed his temper to worsen, the consequences would be disastrous¡­ Several young stewardesses noticed the exchange and whispered amongst themselves. ¡°Is Captain Nn arguing with her?¡± Jenny could not hide her glee. ¡°I think that she is definitely not Mrs. Nn. Why wouldn¡¯t they walk together otherwise?¡± ¡°However, it was Captain Nn himself who¡¯d stated that she was Mrs. Nn!¡± ¡°I guess that it was merely an act to calm the passengers down? After all, back then, our chief stewardess was injured, and the rest of us were terrified. No one stood up to take charge except for her.¡± ¡°I think that she is really cool! Although she appears young, she is full of courage!¡± The few of them ignored Jenny and continued their lively chattering. ¡°Also, when she¡¯d saved that madam¡­ Woah! I¡¯d loved her look of pure confidence!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s agreed! She didn¡¯t seem to panic at all from the beginning!¡± ¡°Truth be told, although I am also a girl, I am slightly attracted by her bravado.¡± Jenny stared at them with a distorted look. ¡°Can we all work together nicely? Don¡¯t just ignore me.¡± ¡°Dorine, have you forgotten about the Armani lipstick that I¡¯d given you?¡± ¡°And you Sterwina, what about the YSL cushion foundation that I¡¯d gifted you?¡± She almost screamed as she called them out, one by one. Her expression was filled with jealousy and viciousness. She was so jealous of Ashlyn that she felt like tearing her hair out. ¡°It was you who had said that these brands were not suited for you. You threw them at us like trash. I, for one, didn¡¯t feel a single ounce of sincerity from your gifts.¡± ¡°Me neither. So, Jenny, we are your colleagues. Even though our families are not as rich as yours, we are not your servants and we have no obligation to serve you.¡± Dorine and Sterwina retorted this softly, emptying the thoughts that they had long kept inside. A mere mention of Ashlyn makes her mad. Now, these colleagues are doing the same. Jenny was so angry, to the point where she felt like fainting. She vehemently walked away alone, pressing down her high heels as though the floor beneath her feet was Ashlyn¡¯s face. * As Ashlyn emerged from the airport doors, there were already people waiting for her. Upon seeing her, they greeted her respectfully. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s return to the safe house.¡± Ashlyn calmly gave the order. ¡°Aye!¡± Her car brought her to a luxurious manor in the span of half an hour. The manor was extremely marvelous, surrounded by a garden ofvenders. Whenever a light breeze blew by, the air would be filled with a faint fragrance of the flowers. Two rows of men in ck lined the gate to the manor. Upon seeing the car rolling up and stopping at the gate of the main building, everyone immediately bowed in salutation and shouted, ¡°Boss!¡± As the car door opened, a beautiful, fair, and delicate hand appeared, followed by a pair of white ts that came into view. A pair of slender legs stepped out of the door, and ady in a creamy purple dress emerged, before everyone. Thedy¡¯s face was exquisite; her glittering eyes were calm like water, almost as if nothing in this world could disturb them. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Well,e in.¡± Ashlyn spoke and stepped into the living room with confident strides. The inside of the manor was decorated luxuriously, filled with priceless ornaments. Sitting down on a white, genuine leather sofa, Ashlyn waited, as a dozen henchmen lined up, standing in attention before her. ¡°Status update?¡± ¡°Boss! The ckhand Mafia has tried to control our territory. They had deliberately set fire to our cargoes the night before!¡± A man in his thirties, Luigi, had been in charge of the Italian branch of the business all this while. With eyes full of mockery, Ashlyn sneered, ¡°So someone has the guts to insult me. Let¡¯s make them pay the equivalent price. Grabbing my territory? Very well.¡± ¡°Boss, they are simply too arrogant! The other gangs have been swallowing their anger all this while. However, the ckhand Mafia had kept up their turf-grabbing antics, causing so much havoc that even the Interpol in charge of this jurisdiction had to get involved. Hals and Dmitri have discussed this and have decided to settle things with a one-on-one boxing showdown.¡± Luigi anxiously informed. Dmitri was a deputy in the ckhand Mafia, who was managing their turf. ¡°They¡¯ve decided to duke it out in the ring? What kind of a game is this?¡± Ashlyn took a sip of tea and narrowed her eyes dangerously. Chapter 55 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 55 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 55 Luigi and the others were angry. ¡°Boss, please! You must take this matter seriously! You can¡¯t let our turf be snatched, under our very own noses!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very serious.¡± Ashlyn blinked her clear, round eyes. Luigi was about to copse from desperation. You had always seemed to be vacationing! How was I able to trust you? ¡°Boss! Are you aware of it? Dmitri has employed a strong boxer under him. That man has dominated the boxing ring for two years. No one can defeat him. He is strong, well-built, and extremely muscr! Boss, there is no one who can really beat him. We have no chance of winning this time.¡± ¡°Agreed, boss! We have a lot of skilled fighters, but against this one-on-one boxing champion, we are simply outmatched.¡± The others echoed the same sentiment. ¡°Boss, why are you here alone this time? Where¡¯s Harrison and Anderson?¡± ¡°Boss, please think of a way!¡± Henchmen like Luigi were all formerly under the previous don. When the previous don had passed on his position over to Ashlyn, many of the mafia crews were left unconvinced. Although the Shadow Way had always been an underground organization, it had never been involved in any illegal businesses. It had always followed the right path, unlike the other mafias, such as the ckhand. The old don took Ashlyn in as his adopted daughter. Before his death, everyone had thought that Luigi or some other veterans would seed the don. Unexpectedly, the position was instead passed on to Ashlyn, the inexperienced brat. Ashlyn was only at the age of neen when she was chosen as the sessor. How could one so young convince the mafia family and the underlings of one¡¯s leadership? However, after she took over, she managed the affairs of the family in an orderly manner. Gradually, all dissenting voices died down. After all, the family had prospered, and money had always bound everyone together. As long as there¡¯s enough profit for everyone. Now, they were faced with this kind of turf war. Those who were dissatisfied with Ashlyn before were immediately enraged. The seeds of doubt and distrust towards Ashlyn sprouted, and displeasure broke out almost instantly amongst the ranks. The Shadow Way mafia had branches all over the world, and the Italian branch was ced under the command of Luigi. Seeing Ashlyn¡¯s apathetic attitude in this matter, their impatience soared. Some had already broken their silence and muttered, ¡°If you¡¯re not going to care, then, you might as well leave it to someone else who is more capable.¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been treated like a small branch anyway, one that is iparable to the main headquarters.¡± ¡°Our turf has been taken, and we¡¯ve got to survive on leftover crumbs now.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ashlyn scanned the faces of desperation around her, as she gently lowered her cup in her hand, and commanded, ¡°Send me the information on the boxing champion. Also, I¡¯ve been flying the whole. I¡¯m feeling tired now and I need a rest.¡± Having said that, she got up and walked towards her room. ¡°Look at her attitude!¡± ¡°What was the don thinking? He¡¯d actually passed the position over to her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s merely ady. What else can she do?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t even handle anything properly. She is only aware of how to dress up nicely.¡± Luigi looked on worriedly, stressed beyondprehension as he felt his hair graying by the minutes. ¡°Let it be. We¡¯ll find our own way.¡± They originally thought that the two siblings, Harrison and Anderson, would tag along. They, at least, would be more helpful. Instead, Ashlyn personally arrived, and all of Luigi¡¯s hopes were dashed. * Hospital. In a certain quiet office. Lucas sat, with a nk expression facing Sinir, who was wearing a white coat. His expression was as per usual. It was cold as his icy, baritone voice spoke, ¡°I want to request for an increase in the dosage or change to a more effective alternative.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sinir raised his eyebrows and gazed at his long-time friend. Though Lucas¡¯ face was expressionless, his emotions were slightly tense. It took him a while before he could reveal the truth, ¡°I¡¯m divorced.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sinir could not control his astonishment. ¡°Divorced? Why? Didn¡¯t you tell me that your lives had been peaceful all this while? Why would you go for a divorce?¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡° Lucas sighed. Chapter 56 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 56 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 56 Stretching out his slender fingers, he furrowed his brows. He initially felt that since it was a loveless marriage, it would be better for them to move on to a different life. What¡¯s more, I¡¯d gotten married in the first ce because grandpa was impatient. However, he is now gone. Hence this farce of a marriage need not continue. But! Everything had changed unexpectedly after the divorce. He had grown ustomed to having Ashlyn by his side, adjusting his likes to the food that she had cooked. As long as Ashlyn was around, he felt calm and peaceful. After his divorce, his mania symptoms exacerbated, and years of symptom control through medication had failed. He had regressed back to his original state. Upon listening to Lucas¡¯ story, Sinir solemnly announced, ¡°Friend, you do have to understand that the reason that you¡¯re suffering from mania is due to psychological reasons. Drugs and medication are simply the means to assist you, they are not means to an end. You really have to deeply consider this¡­ Is your wife merely a partner you live with? Do you really have no other feelings for her?¡± Sinir paused before continuing, ¡°Lucas, you are a smart man. You should understand what I mean.¡± Lucas understood the logic. Yet, when he thought of Ashlyn¡¯s cold attitude, he could not figure out what she was thinking. Ashlyn¡¯s temperament had always been unpredictable. ¡°During the four years of our marriage, she was gentle and friendly. She was almost the perfect wife material. After the divorce, I found out that she seemed to be hiding another side of her. It seems as though she was in a role-ying game. That was not the real her at all. I¡¯d never known that she was a surgeon, much less her martial arts prowess.¡± Lucas felt helpless for the first time in his life. ¡°Lucas, you¡¯d ignored her for too long. You never tried to approach or understand her. She could be concealing her real identity on purpose? This is an interesting perspective worth pondering on.¡± Sinir rubbed his chin. ¡°Unfortunately, I am not a rtionship expert. I don¡¯t know what is going on between you and her, as a pair of husband and wife.¡± Lucas was slightly remorseful. Indeed, he had never taken the initiative to understand Ashlyn. Neither had he tried to be involved in her world. In the past, he had merely regarded her as a wife-by-contract, and both of them did not intrude into each other¡¯s life much. Ashlyn had always been tactful, and she had hardly asked him for anything. If he had given, she would dly receive. If he hadn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t have asked for it. They treated each another as though they were mere acquaintances. They had never quarreled either. Looking back at it now, they were basically two strangers, living under one roof. Except asionally, when their bodies were in need of some physical connections¡­ Lucas sighed. His mind was in a mess. ¡°Sinir, right now I just want to know this. If my symptoms worsen, would it affect my flying? You should be aware that for someone who is mentally ill or psychologically unstable, you wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the flight test. Instead, you will be forced to be grounded.¡± Sinir prescribed him some medication and instructed, ¡°Take these first. Although I can¡¯t exactly say that I understand what your situation is, I¡¯d still suggest that you reconsider your marriage carefully.¡± When all was said and done, Lucas walked out of Sinir¡¯s office. He drove to a less prosperousmercial boulevard, in search of a particr shop. Soon, he found it, as the shop was the only one on the secluded street. Without hesitation, he pulled up beside the entrance, into this plush doll shop, which was about three hundred square meters in size. The shop was full of colorful and cute plushies. As he alighted the car, a burly man stopped him. ¡°Mister, ticket please.¡± Lucas took out a ck card from his coat and ced it on the counter. ¡°Swipe it.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The fierce-looking man looked him up, from head-to-toe, swiped his card, handed him a ticket, before saying, ¡°Go in and turn left at the end.¡± Lucas did not say anything. He merely followed the man¡¯s directions. He stepped through the hidden door located far inside the doll shop. Upon entering the door, there was a narrow corridor. There were dim, yellowmps hanging along both sides of the corridor. When he turned at the corner, he could hear shouts of excitement and frenzy from below. ¡°Go! Go!¡± ¡°Beat him up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve bet two million on you! Get up now!¡± ¡°Damn! You are weak! Weak!¡± The deafening shouts were endless, and the scene was violent and bloody. He would have never set foot in here if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was feeling so vexed. He had needed a ce to release his pent-up frustration. He had not walked into an underground boxing ring for four years. Hearing these bloodthirsty shouts had calmed his vexation slightly. He wanted to let loose, to yell! He wanted to release his primal thirst just like the rest of them. Chapter 57 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 57 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 57 Lucas stepped out of the corridor, through a rusty iron door. The area in front of him was vast and spacious. The area could easily amodate thousands of people; the floor was tiled, and in the center stood a huge colosseum-like ring. The area around the boxing ring itself was empty, except for some spectators who stood below, shouting. The seats around the arena, meanwhile, were very crowded until there were almost no seats left. Everyone was in a worked-up frenzy, yelling, cheering, and booing¡­ There were a few VIP spectator boxes built around the second floor of the arena. Compared to the distinguished guests seated in the boxes on the second floor, the bets ced by the ordinary crowd were not worth mentioning. The VIPs were the real gamblers, spending tens of millions every match. During this time, in the ring surrounded by the iron fencing, two muscr, half-naked men were fighting for their lives. Illicit ces like this underground boxing arena required all of their boxers to sign off a life disimer agreement. Their fighting styles were also extremely bloody. It was basically a no-holds-barred brawl filled with violence and desperation. There was a bar on the westernmost side of the underground boxing arena. There were dozens of seats in front of the counter. A few men sat there. Many were foreigners and there were some dark- skinned men as well. All who were mentioned were currently facing the ring while drinking and shouting excitedly. A man dressed in all ck stepped into the boxing ring and immediately attracted a lot of attention. With his oriental-looking face, and with a height not shorter than the typical European or American man, he carried an air of nobility and indifference. A truly stunning presence! He was like a nobleman who had descended from the ancient noble families. His presence stood out, in stark contrast to this noisy, rowdy, and bloodthirsty atmosphere. His built figure and toned legs, coupled with an extraordinarily handsome appearance, exuded his uncaring and aristocratic attitude. His presence caused thevishly dressed female audiences seated in the boxes above to glue their eyes on him. His icy aura of indifference caused others to keep their distance from him. Lucas walked over to the bar and ordered a ss of whiskey without any intention to drink it. He still had to pilot a ne tomorrow, and he was not allowed to drink. A bearded bartender took the whiskey bottle from the shelf and poured Lucas a ss. He was familiar with the types of people who had usually visited the underground boxing ring. However, this was his first time seeing this handsome man. In fact, Lucas seemed to be the type who should be sitting in the VIP private room on the second floorfortably, instead of being here. There was something admirable about this man. Hence the bartender gleefully asked Lucas, ¡°Are you here to spectate the final match?¡± ¡°Final match? What do you mean?¡± Lucas was expressionless as his fingers fiddled with his whiskey ss. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Woah, geez! There are actually people who aren¡¯t aware!¡± The bartender excitedly filled him in. ¡°Do you know the ckhand Mafia? They are fighting for territories and had stepped on too many toes. My brother, you are lucky to be here today. The final match features the reigning boxing champion, Henry. Whoever can defeat him will gain the rights to his turf. The ckhand Mafia has been very aggressive recently, and even though other gangs have tried to retaliate, it is said that no one can win against Henry!¡± Lucas did not expect to spectate such an exciting match as soon as he arrived. The ckhand Mafia had a long history of violent acts, for the aggressive expansion of their turfs. He had also heard about this boxing champion, Henry. He had vanquished strong boxers around the world in the past few years, and he reigned undefeated. The bartender sighed. ¡°There are four mob families currently fighting over the turfs. We had three matches yesterday and Henry had won them all. Today is the final match. Have you heard of the Shadow Way n?¡± the bartender asked. ¡°I¡¯d heard that after the don of Shadow Way passed away, the n has been in slow decline. Just a few years ago, it was standing toe-to-toe with the ckhand Mafia. Unfortunately, after the death of the don, the Shadow Way has always been defeated by the ckhand.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t Shadow Way n just installed a new leader? Lucas frowned. Chapter 58 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 58 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 58 The headquarter of the Shadow Way was said to be located in the H Nation. Most of its members arose from there as well. ¡°The new boss of Shadow Way doesn¡¯te by Italy much. From what I¡¯ve heard, she is ady! What can a woman do these days anyway!¡± The bartender smirked with arrogance. His words were filled with disdain and contempt for women. Lucas sat quietly in his seat, not saying a word. He was more interested in what was going on inside the ring. ¡°Gimme a beer!¡± a customer yelled. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± The bartender hurriedly filled up a pint ss from the keg. There was a big screen next to the ring. Right at this moment, a picture of Henry, the boxing champion, as well as his personal information suddenly appeared on the screen. Henry ¨C twenty-four years old. Height of 1.88 meters. Weight of 105 kilograms. His stats were amazing! At the age of thirteen, he entered the boxing training camp conducted by the ckhand Mafia. All the protegees trained in this camp were ruthless ¨C The perfect killing machines without mercy or emotion; relentless fighters in the ring! Henry had beenpeting in the ring since he was twenty years old and had gone through more than 500 bouts with a win rate of 97%. In the past three years, he had remained undefeated. Almost everyone in the arena was looking forward to the identity of the fighter chosen to represent Shadow Way. Shadow Way may have had many skillful warriors, but there were none, who possessed the caliber and strength like Henry. Meanwhile, in the Shadow Way private room on the second floor, Luigi was in a bind. His nervousness was felt by his anxious subordinates. ¡°Luigi! The match will start soon! Let me be the challenger!¡± ¡°No, let me! I¡¯m not afraid of death!¡± ¡°Forget it. None of you are as good as I am. I¡¯ll personally handle this.¡± Luigi took off his coat and opened the room¡¯s door. A group of his subordinates shouted in unison, ¡°No Luigi! You can¡¯t!¡± At this moment, an announcement rang out, ¡°Now, we will like to invite our two fighters on stage!¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go now, we¡¯ll have to forfeit,¡± Luigi angrily retorted. ¡°That woman has no care for anyone, other than herself. How can I stand by and watch our turf get taken away right under my own nose? Without our territory, what will you all live off on?¡± With a spirited roar, Luigi mmed the door and left! He walked towards the arena. Every step he took felt like walking towards his doom. His trepidation drowned out the shouts and noise from the audience in the arena. With a steely determination to face his death today, he stared contemptuously at Henry, who was already standing on the stage. Right away, therge screen on the other side of the ring disyed the picture and information of the Shadow Way fighter. ¡°Oh, my god! I must be dreaming!¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°Shadow Way must have gone all out and poured all their money into him!¡± ¡°My god! It¡¯s none other than Kris!¡± ¡°I thought Kris disappeared? Someone had even told me that he was dead!¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s an imposter?¡± ¡°Oh, my god. Kris was the famous uncrowned king of the ring. Henry had just debuted when Kris was already at the peak of his fame.¡± ¡°Woah! Kris is my idol! I still remember the impression he made on me back then!¡± ¡°I felt like crying! I never thought that I¡¯d be able to see Kris again in this life!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± A bolt of lightning had seemingly struck Luigi, out of nowhere. He was already standing at the bottom of the stage. Kris? How could such a legend be helping their Shadow Way n? Am I dreaming? I must be! The spectators around him in the whole arena were going into a wild frenzy. Everyone present was chanting Kris¡¯ name, as though they were worshipping a god. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. All of his hatred, anger, and contempt towards Ashlyn, had now been turned into doubt. Could this have been Ashlyn¡¯s arrangement from the very beginning? What is her rtionship with Kris? No, it¡¯s impossible! How would she have known Kris? Kris is simply a god to all! After recovering from their initial tion, as sudden realization set in, some of the members of the crowd began to wail, ¡°Ahhhhhh! I¡¯ve already ced all of my bets on Henry!¡± ¡°I have also bet it all on Henry.¡± ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯m going to bet on Kris.¡± ¡°No don¡¯t do that. Kris has disappeared from the scene for many years after all. Who knows if his strength has regressed?¡± ¡°Say no more! We don¡¯t even know if he is the real one. Kris used to enter fights wearing a mask. I have never seen him take it off.¡± ¡°I feel as though this Kris is an imposter.¡± ¡°I feel the same. This must be some sort of a ploy.¡± Lucas sat glued, on his seat at the bar, drinking all themotion in while feeling somewhat surprised at the turn of events. Chapter 59 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 59 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 59 Kris emerged suddenly, with no one knowing where ¡®he¡¯ came from. ¡®He¡¯ appeared all of a sudden, before disappearing into thin air in the next moment. Staying at the underground boxing club for merely a year, ¡®he¡¯ had never lost a single fight. Although Henry was strong too, he had suffered a lot of defeats since his first debut. He had only watched one of Kris¡¯petitions in the past. ¡®He¡¯ was simply a scrawny teenager, unable to take a single punch. He had never imagined the skinny teenager to have such a huge burst of energy. ¡®He¡¯ was unlike a muscr man like Henry. Hence, Henry remembered Kris very vividly. In fact, anyone who had seen Kris before would have had ¡®him¡¯ etched in their memory. Kris had an extremely huge fanbase. ¡®His¡¯ fans were all very impressive, some of which included millionaires from all around the world. Kris¡¯ ie was the highest amongst all the boxers, second to none! Even though ¡®he¡¯ only fought in the matches for a year, other boxers still could not surpass his ie till now. ¡°Kris!¡± ¡°Kris!¡± ¡°Kris!¡± Everyone yelled Kris¡¯ name loudly. Even the esteemed guests in the second-floor VIP suite stepped out and stood by the railings at the corridor. To witness Kris in action, some even dashed to the bottom of the boxing ring. However, there were already no seats left as the ce was overflowing with people. Everyone howled and yelled like madmen. They were like a pack of wild beasts, waiting for their king! The king had returned! Bang! With a loud sound, the door that linked the backstage to the boxing ring was thrown open. The cheers in the venue died down into strange silence. Everyone¡¯s gazes locked onto the door. A lean and tall figure strode out slowly. With a mask on the person¡¯s face, only a pair of dark eyes were revealed. The eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. They were so cold that others had felt suffocated. She wore a ck costume, paired with a pair of ck tactical boots. Her hair was tied into a high ponytail, revealing her slender and long neck that made her look like an elegant ck swan. This¡­ This isn¡¯t that teenage boy from years ago! She¡¯s obviously a woman! ¡°Oh my God, is my idol a woman?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s definitely not Kris.¡± ¡°She¡¯s fake!¡± ¡°Yeah, get lost!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t impersonate our idol!¡± ¡°You¡¯re insulting Kris!¡± ¡°Get lost right away!¡± The enraged audience started to curse at her frantically. A woman is standing on the boxing ring and impersonating Kris. What kind of joke is this? When Lucas raised his head, his heart skipped a beat. Damn it! Is this woman crazy? Why is she in the boxing ring? Lucas was on the verge of a breakdown. What else do I not know about my ex-wife? I¡¯ve slept with her on the same bed for four years. Even if she¡¯s wearing a mask, even if she has disintegrated into ashes, I can still recognize her. Ashlyn! Is fighting at the underground boxing club your purpose ofing to Italy? Does she know how dangerous this is? Does she even know who Henry is? Henry is the reigning boxing champion. He can send her flying, or even smash her skull in, with a single punch! Lucas frantically made his way through the crowd and dashed towards the boxing ring rapidly. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The boxing venue was extremely crowded. Many of Kris¡¯ fans had rushed over, after hearing that Kris had re-emerged from ¡®his¡¯ disappearance. They swarmed into the boxing club like locusts. Lucas made his way forward with much difficulty. A lot of the audienceined in annoyance, ¡°Why did I evene to this crowded ce? She¡¯s a fake!¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a fake. I came here for nothing!¡± The enraged audience yelled at Henry, ¡°Kill her! Kill this woman!¡± ¡°She¡¯smitted an unforgivable sin by impersonating my idol!¡± ¡°She deserves to die!¡± Chapter 60 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 60 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 60 When Luigi and the rest saw Ashlyn standing on the boxing ring, they could not help but feel faint. As Luigi was standing the closest to her, he yelled with all his might, ¡°Come down now! Do you want to die?¡± Doesn¡¯t she know the consequences of this? How can she impersonate Kris and lie? Why did I get involved with such a foolish head of the sect? In nicer terms, she¡¯s sacrificing herself for the sect. However, to be brutally honest, she¡¯s overestimating herself. She¡¯s so crazy that she¡¯s biting off more than she can chew! ¡°Come down quickly!¡± The other men started yelling too, feeling extremely flustered. Although they did not like Ashlyn, they did not want to see her send herself to her death! Ashlyn stood before Henry with her back straight. It seemed like everything beyond the boxing ring had nothing to do with her. Regardless of the insults,motion, and jeers, she stood there quietly like an oak tree¡ªstraight and emotionless. Although she was skinny, her aura was very intimidating! On the other hand, the audience in the crowded underground boxing club, who initially wanted to see Kris, now wished to see Henry beat the woman to death. There were a lot of millionaires around the globe who could not make it in person to see Kris. Hence, when they heard that Kris had reappeared, they spent a lot of money to ask the underground boxing club for a live stream. The boxing club started the live stream immediately. Some of Kris¡¯ biggest fans started toment on the chat, ¡°I think that she¡¯s Kris. After all, Kris was very skinny back then. I¡¯ve always suspected that he¡¯s actually a woman.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s too powerful. How can a woman be so strong?¡± ¡°I believe that she¡¯s Kris!¡± ¡°No one has the guts to impersonate Kris! Don¡¯t forget that Kris had fought at this boxing club four years ago. Do you think that the owner of the boxing club is so foolish as to let an impersonator up onto the ring?¡± ¡°Have some brains! She¡¯s Kris!¡± For such a phenomenal fight, the bets were not as low as tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Kris¡¯ fans were distributed across the globe, with many of them being big-shots from various industries. Their bets had started from a minimum of hundreds of millions. Hence, at this moment, the bets were sky-rocketing. The numbers were so shockingly high that some could not even count them properly. On therge LED screen beside the boxing ring, the amount of the total bet kept changing madly. Although fights like these were bloody, they were shockingly profitable. When the clock showed that it was already nine in the night, the audience erupted into cheers and both fighters started to move! Like a beast, Henry pounced at Ashlyn. When Lucas saw Henry aim his punch, he was on the verge of breaking down. Gritting his teeth, he yelled, ¡°No!¡± He wanted to dash into the boxing ring, but it was already toote. Everything was toote! Ashlyn! No! He wished for nothing more than to fly to the boxing ring right away. He was only a few meters away from the boxing ring, but the huge crowd had already blocked him from entering. Pushing the bodies in the crowd away, he tried to find an opening. However, everyone was tightly packed together, unable to amodate any gaps at all. As light as a sparrow, the woman in the boxing ring moved agilely and swiftly. Her aura changed drastically, making her seem like a cold, ruthless, sharp sword. Just when everyone thought that she would be sent flying by Henry¡¯s punch, she spun around, leaped into the air, and mmed her knee on Henry¡¯s right cheek. Henry staggered backward and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood had awoken Henry¡¯s beastly instincts as he pounced at Ashlyn again.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The woman¡¯s slender waist looked even thinner under the ck costume. However, all of her attacks were charged with immense strength. Suddenly, she bent down and weaved under Henry¡¯s arm. Before he could react, she had already climbed onto his back and locked her arms tightly around his neck. Yelling loudly, Henry tried to shake her off his back. Chapter 61 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 61 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 61 Ashlynnded on the ground gently before resuming the fight with Henry. Henryunched a barrage of attacks at her, but none of them managed to reach her. On the other hand, Ashlyn was leftpletely unscathed. Like everyone in the audience, Henry thought that he could defeat this woman with a single punch. Now, he had no choice but to admit that this woman was strong. Extremely strong! I must win! I cannot lose! It¡¯s too humiliating to lose to a woman. He leaped into the air all of a sudden and gripped Ashlyn¡¯s waist tightly, trying to m her against the ground. However, Ashlyn grabbed his neck calmly and domineeringly. As if her hands were made of steel, she gripped his neck tightly, making him feel as though he was going to suffocate. He widened his eyes in fear. Without any doubt, he knew that this woman would break his neck at any given moment. His strong will to live made him howl like a despaired beast, as he mustered all of his strength to fling Ashlyn¡¯s body away. The woman¡¯s thin bodynded heavily on the boxing ring. However, as if she could not feel any pain, she jumped into the air immediately. Her actions were extremely fluid and skilled, causing the audience to feel amazed. They felt like they were watching a martial arts blockbuster! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Having broken free from her restraint, Henry panted heavily. Before he could react, the woman had already sent him flying with a kick. The 1.88-meter tall man, who was like a 110-kilogram rock, was kicked off the boxing ring like a sack of corn. The crowd surrounding the boxing ring tried to dodge frantically, afraid that they would be hit. Henry¡¯s body flew in the air, following a trajectory beforending on the ground. He fainted on the spot, with blood dribbling out of his mouth uncontrobly. The medical team rushed over instantly, helped him up, and started to treat him urgently. Lucas¡¯ eyes were locked onto that familiar, slender figure on the boxing ring. His heart kept pounding rapidly, threatening to leap out of his chest. If it were not because of his young age, he might have had a heart attack, dying on the spot. Who are you, Ashlyn? How many secrets do you have? Why would you know how to fight in such a fatal manner? Everyone erupted into thunderous cheers! ¡°Kris! Kris!¡± ¡°She¡¯s really Kris. Oh my God!¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually defeated Henry!¡± ¡°Did you see that? The way she kicked him off the boxing ring was so cool!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so cool. I can¡¯t take it. I¡¯m going to cry! Her actions were so fluid, just like a female warrior in the movies.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Kris is a woman. Indeed, my idol is the most unique!¡± Many of Kris¡¯ fans started bawling, while some even bowed at her in apology. They were apologizing for doubting and misunderstanding her, and for being so blind that they could not recognize her. On the other hand, the big-shots watching the live stream started to send money over frantically. They knew that the money that they had sent would be distributed to their idol too. Hence, they spent so much money as if their lives depended on it. ¡°If I can watch Kris fight again, I¡¯ll have no regrets when I die!¡± ¡°Kris, I want to propose to you. Please ept my love!¡± ¡°I want to have a child with you.¡± ¡°Marry me, Kris!¡± ¡°Kris, ept my love! I have money and power. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, and I¡¯ll protect you well.¡± ¡°Kris, can you take off your mask and let me see your face?¡± The big-shots were going crazy. They wished for nothing more than to abandon everything to rush over to meet Kris. The LED screen beside the boxing ring kept disying the rapidly changingments in the chat box. The judge had already dered that Kris had won. Luigi, his subordinates, and the audience were stunned. However, the reason why Luigi and his men were stunned was different from the audience. Instead, they were wondering if the head of the sect would kill them, as they now had knowledge of such a huge secret. The head of the sect is Kris, whom so many big-shots had admired? Will she kill us and give us up as an offering? I¡¯m terrified¡­ When Ashlyn was about to leave the boxing ring, the door linking the boxing ring and the backstage was suddenly flung open! A tall and handsome European man rushed out rapidly, stretching an arm out and pulling the thin woman into his arms. Ovee with excitement, he yelled, ¡°Kris!¡± Chapter 62 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 62 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 62 ¡°Kris!¡± ¡°Kris!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s really you, Kris! You¡¯re not dead!¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re not dead.¡± ¡°Kris, it¡¯s really you!¡± ¡°Kris!¡± The audience recognized him instantly. He was none other than Wilson, the owner of the underground boxing club. He was the typical Italian, with a burly figure, brown hair, and a pair of dark and deep-set eyes. His face was extremely handsome. Not only was he the boss here, but rather, he was also the leader of the ckhand Mafia. Lucas red at Wilson as he hugged Ashlyn, having recognized the man. Why is the leader of the ckhand Mafia acting so intimately with Ashlyn? He even dares to hug Ashlyn in public! Even I haven¡¯t hugged her in front of so many people like that! Why does this woman keep attracting men wherever she goes? Taking in a deep breath, he felt a sense of frustration overwhelm him. When he recalled the fear and worry he had felt earlier, he found it hrious. He wished for nothing more than to cut Wilson¡¯s hands, feeding them to the dogs! However, the audience was absolutely astonished again. It¡¯s Wilson! He was one of the most powerful men in Italy. With him confirming Kris¡¯ identity personally, no one dared to doubt her anymore. Furthermore, Wilson seemed to have shared a very good rtionship with Kris. The people who had doubted Kris¡¯ identity were cruelly proven wrong when Ashlyn had won. Now, they felt increasingly humiliated. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Everyone stared at the boxing ring fixedly, looking at the legendary Kris. Some people started to take pictures of her frantically as they did not know when she would reappear. A big-shot like her would not fight every day like Henry. If not to protect her turf, she would probably not have appeared. Huh? This means that Kris is from Shadow Way? Is she rted to Shadow Way? Wilson was hugging Ashlyn so tightly that she felt very ufortable. After all, she was still not used to acting so intimately with other men. ¡°Let go of me first, Wilson,¡± demanded Ashlyn coldly. Wilson withdrew his muscr arms quickly. His face was filled with excitement. ¡°Oh Lord, my subordinates reported to me that you had arrived. I- I can¡¯t believe it. I thought that I was dreaming! Kris, how have you been? Where did you go? If you¡¯re alive, why didn¡¯t you return to look for me?¡± ¡°Wilson, I¡¯m doing fine,¡± replied Ashlyn calmly. ¡°If it were not for ckhand Mafia trying to coerce Shadow Way, I wouldn¡¯t have appeared. ording to the rules created by ckhand Mafia, the allocation of the territories will be determined by Shadow Way.¡± ¡°Kris, if I knew that you¡¯re rted to Shadow Way, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to snatch the territories away from Shadow out of my respect for you!¡± exined Henry with an appeasing smile. ¡°Kris, I¡¯m telling you the truth. You don¡¯t even have to act personally. You could¡¯ve just called me to settle this problem with a short chat, but you¡¯d insisted on taking action yourself. Did Henry hurt you? If he did, I¡¯ll punish him severely.¡± ¡°Him? He¡¯s still too weak to hurt me.¡± Ashlyn smirked. The confidence in her eyes was almost blinding, making everyone tempted to rip off her mask to see how gorgeous she was. Naturally, no one dared to. Luigi was already discussing the details of the territories with the other men from ckhand Mafia. On the other hand, Wilson invited Ashlyn to the break room. The audience was reluctant to leave. They stayed at the boxing club, discussing the matter regarding Kris and Wilson. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the mighty leader treat someone so nicely.¡± ¡°Oh my God! Did you see what happened earlier? Wilson was acting like a bellboy. He was bowing and stretching his hand out, inviting Kris to enter.¡± Chapter 63 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 63 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 63 ¡°Yeah, my impression of Wilson is gone now! My idol, Kris, is even more powerful than him!¡± ¡°I bet that Wilson¡¯s acting so deferentially because Kris has beaten him up before.¡± ¡°Haha! Oh, right. How much did you lose just now?¡± ¡°F***! I lost a lot because I didn¡¯t believe that she was Kris.¡± Suddenly, a burst of franticughter erupted in the crowd. ¡°I¡¯ve won the jackpot! I¡¯d betted on Kris and won a hundred million! From now on, I can afford a house and a car. My wife and children can lead happy lives now!¡± Afterughing, the man started to bawl. In the direction of the meeting room Ashlyn was in, he fell onto his knees and kowtowed. ¡°Kris, thank you!¡± Although some people were overjoyed, some were despairing. Around 90% of the audience had lost the bet. On the other hand, the big-shots watching the live streams did not care if they had won or lost. All they cared about was whether their idol, Kris, was doing well! Lucas wanted to know exactly how many secrets Ashlyn was hiding from him. Why did she know how to fight so¡­ deadly? When she was fighting Henry, it was like she had changedpletely¡ªruthless, fierce, and cold, like a lone wolf in the forest. What has she experienced in her life to be like this? He dared not imagine. When he closed his eyes, the scene of Ashlyn risking her life and charging forward kept filling his mind. His heart ached so badly that he could hardly breathe. The gentle woman from the four years of his marriage seemed even more distant from him. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It was like she had only appeared in his dreams. He was even doubting whether he had actually married Ashlyn. Is the woman, who could not even open a bottle of water and needed my help to kill a chicken, the woman who defeated the reigning champion of the boxing club so easily? Are they really the same person? Isn¡¯t she the gentle and cute woman who would wee me home with a bright smile? Isn¡¯t she the best surgeon in First Hospital? Why can¡¯t she remain a doctor? Why did she be Kris? Why did she suddenly be an untamed lone wolf? Why¡­ A thousand unsolvable questions surfaced in Lucas¡¯ mind. He kept waiting outside the meeting room, wanting to seek the answers from Ashlyn herself. After half an hour, a tall and slender woman stepped out of the meeting room, surrounded by arge crowd of people. She was still wearing a mask, only revealing her scarlet lips and sharp, clear eyes that looked like a pristineke. ¡°Stop right there.¡± Suddenly, a hoarse and familiar voice sounded from a corner. Ashlyn looked over in surprise. She saw a tall, familiar figure standing in the shadows a short distance away from the meeting room. Lucas? Why is he here? Did¡­ he see everything that happened just now? Why? We are already divorced. For some reason, Ashlyn felt guilty, as if she had been caught doing something bad. However, when she thought about it again, she realized that there was nothing for her to be scared of. He was just her ex-husband. She did not think that Lucas would be so blind that he would not recognize her. Hence, this man was probably there because he was prepared to confront her after recognizing who she was. Smirking, her scarlet lips curved into a dazzling smile. ¡°Mr. Nn, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Although Lucas could not see her expression under her mask, he could not help but feel very frustrated. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here to steal territories! Well, as you¡¯ve seen, I¡¯ve seeded,¡± replied Ashlyn nonchntly, as if they were having a casual chat about something insignificant. She did not look like she had just experienced a deadly battle. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing? If Henry managed to hurt you, have you ever thought that you might die?¡± Gazing at this indifferent woman, Lucas wanted to pull her into his arms and smack her butt, so that she could be taught a lesson. Chapter 64 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 64 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 64 ¡°Are you concerned about me, Mr. Nn?¡± asked Ashlyn as she raised her eyebrow. She was a bit annoyed by how Lucas, her ex-husband, kept appearing in front of her. We¡¯re already divorced. What is he doing? She did not believe that this man was still clinging to their previous rtionship. She knew how heartless he was. If he still cannot forget me, we should¡¯ve already fallen in love with each other four years ago. After four years of marriage, both of us never developed any feelings for each other. How is it possible for him to fall for me right after our divorce? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Who is he trying to bluff? ¡°I just wanted to warn you against putting yourself in danger all the time.¡± Lucas was at a loss for words on how to answer Ashlyn¡¯s question. This was not the first time, ever since they had divorced. ¡°Mr. Nn, this is ckhand Mafia¡¯s territory. Kris is my esteemed guest and my good friend. Please be more polite to her.¡± Naturally, Wilson recognized this handsome man. He was Lucas Nn, the president of the famous Nn group in H Nation. Wilson had heard that the Nn Group was wealthier than entire nations. Lucas¡¯ cold and furious gaze fell onto Wilson¡¯s face. This bastard hugged Ashlyn just now. ¡°I share a more intimate rtionship with her than you do!¡± snapped Lucas in annoyance, feeling very jealous. His words sounded childish and irritated as if he was a childpeting for attention. He wanted Ashlyn¡¯s gaze to stay on himself forever, instead of being snatched away by others. I¡¯m crazy. I must be crazy! Ashlyn nced at Lucas like he was a madman. Wasn¡¯t he always so cold and distant in the past? He¡¯d acted like a dignified noble. I¡¯ve never seen him so frustrated before. Wasn¡¯t he also so high and mighty, forever calm and dignified? How could he say something so childish? I can¡¯t believe that there are times when he is riled up. After our divorce, Lucas seems¡­ a little different from his past self. At least, he¡¯s bing easily irritated. In the past, he was as cold as ice¡ªgentle on the surface and distant on the inside. He didn¡¯t seem to have a temper. It was as if nothing could ever stir his emotions. Right, just like a paper cut-out. Wilson red at Lucas. ¡°Kris and I have gone through life-or-death situations before. We treasure each other a lot.¡± How dare a man, who only knows how to earn money, try topete with me for Kris¡¯ attention? To Wilson, Kris was not only his goddess but rather, she was also his idol. He would never allow his idol to be spoken to with such a disrespectful tone. They locked eyes, exchanging menacing res with one another. It was as if there was an electric current surging between the two men, with neither of them willing to budge. Until¡ª ¡°Sir, Kris has already left.¡± Unable to withstand it any longer, Wilson¡¯s subordinate reminded him softly. Only then did the two men realize that Ashlyn, the main character, had already left the underground boxing club. Lucas dashed out furiously. However, by the time he reached the entrance of the plush doll shop, he saw Ashlyn getting into a Land Rover. The imposing Land Rover started its engine. With a few luxurious cars following behind it, it took off in a grandiose and intimidating manner. Damn it! Lucas cursed under his breath. It¡¯s all Wilson¡¯s fault. He got into his car quickly and chased after her. After a mad chase, he realized that the luxurious cars¡¯ destination was the airport. Ashlyn, who had already taken off her mask, got out of the Land Rover, while a man in ck helped her pulled her luggage respectfully. ¡°Thank you for this time, Boss.¡± ¡°Not only did ckhand Mafia allocate thergest territory for us, but they were also exceptionally polite to our men because of you.¡± ¡°Yeah! They¡¯d even promised to give us a lot of profits and coborate with us.¡± ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t know how impressive you were! Look at the way you beat Henry up!¡± ¡°Boss, can you teach me your amazing fighting skills?¡± With Luigi taking the lead, the men keptplimenting Ashlyn in a thousand different ways. How blind were they to have treated such a beautiful and strong boss as a weakling? They wanted to p themselves hard. ¡°Stop ttering me.¡± Ashlyn scratched her ears. ¡°If anything happens, call me. Luigi will be in charge of the coboration with Wilson. After the contract is drafted, send it to me for a review. Wilson is not a bad guy, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s a bit petty sometimes. As for Dmitri, he¡¯s merely a sidekick. There¡¯s nothing to fear about him. Okay, it¡¯s time for me to board the ne.¡± Chapter 65 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 65 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 65 If Dmitri knew that a deputy like himself was being called a sidekick, he might have bawled his eyes out. Grabbing the luggage, Ashlyn strode towards the waiting hall. The men waved at her reluctantly. It was an amazing feeling to be protected by their boss, so they were sad to see her go. Indeed, the don had such a good judgment! ¡°Boss, you muste to Italy often!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After speaking, Ashlyn left swiftly. Lucas red at her slender back resentfully. Damn it! She¡¯s leaving Italy now, instead of together with my flight, which is scheduled for tomorrow! Is she unhappy that we had faced turbulence when I was flying the ne yesterday? Or am I not handsome enough when I¡¯m flying the ne? How dare she board someone else¡¯s flight? I¡¯m not allowing this to happen! Striding over confidently, he chased after Ashlyn. At that moment, a police car skidded on the road and stopped outside of the airport with an ear-piercing screech. A man from H Nation stepped out of the police car. Wearing a police uniform, he walked domineeringly and intimidatingly. He heard that Kris, that bastard¡ªno, that brat¡ªhad reappeared! Only today did he discover that Kris was a woman. When the men from Shadow Way entered their car, they widened their eyes in shock. ¡°Oh my God! Isn¡¯t he Jackson Bush, the highest-rankingmander of Interpol? As the most impressive detective in H Nation, he was promoted to the highest-rankingmander of Interpol within a few years. He¡¯s one of the most outstanding personnel in H Nation!¡± These organizations often looked down on foreigners. However, Jackson managed to be the highest-rankingmander in Interpol. Rumor had it that many people were not willing to acknowledge Jackson and theirmander. They challenged him but ended up getting overwhelmingly defeated. ¡°I guess that he¡¯s here for Boss.¡± ¡°I think so too. Our boss is so amazing. After all, she¡¯s Kris!¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Do you think that Wilson knows that Kris is actually the new head of the Shadow Way?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It looks like he only knows that Kris is affiliated with Shadow Way.¡± They started to look forward eagerly to Wilson¡¯s reaction when he discovered who the head of Shadow Way was. ¡°Alright, stop being so nosy. Let¡¯s return now,¡± hurried Luigi as he smiled. In the waiting hall, Ashlyn was about to find a seat when a warm palm grabbed her from behind, pulling her away. Subconsciously, she struck the person. However, instead of releasing his grip, he deflected her attack swiftly. Ashlyn was at a loss for words. It was rare for her to meet someone who could rival her. A boxing champion like Henry could only exchange a dozen blows with her. Yet, this man could deflect her attack immediately? When she raised her head in surprise, a familiar handsome face appeared in her line of vision. ¡°Lucas? What are you doing?¡± She was about to withdraw her hand, but the man tightened his grip further. Wanting to break free from his restraint, she gathered that their actions had already attracted a lot of attention from the passers-by. She did not want to argue with him here. As this man was gripping her so tightly, she would definitely need to fight him in order to break free. Furthermore, he looked like he was ready to fight if she dared to attack him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking my flight tomorrow?¡± When the man spoke, he sounded extremely jealous. ¡°Lucas, did you chase after me just to ask me that?¡± Ashlyn felt like he was absolutely bonkers and childish. How did he pretend to be so cold and distant in the past? Poor Mr. Nn! He had to keep up the act for four years. In reality, he¡¯s just an immature man, who is easily irritated. ¡°I want to bring you home. You must take my flight home tomorrow. Do other people fly nes better than I do? You¡¯d said that I¡¯m the best at it. Do other pilots fly as safely as me?¡± Lucas¡¯ dark eyes were filled with a domineering look. Chapter 66 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 66 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 66 If she took another flight, the pilot would definitely not be able to handle a situation if what happened yesterday were to ur once more. What if something happened to her? He would only feel relieved if she remained in his line of vision. ¡°You¡¯re so unreasonable.¡± Ashlyn took a deep breath. From the corners of her eyes, she spotted a familiar figure appear at the entrance of the waiting room. Why is he here? Before Lucas could react, Ashlyn narrowed her eyes, tiptoed, and kissed the man¡¯s sexy lips abruptly. Lucas was stunned. We were fighting earlier, but she¡¯s kissing me all of a sudden? A woman¡¯s heart sure is iprehensible. Men seemed to have a natural instinct to take control when it came to things like this. Grabbing Ashlyn¡¯s slender waist in a domineering manner, he deepened the kiss further. Wilson said that Kris had gone to the airport directly. Jackson¡¯s gaze swept across all the travelers in the waiting hall, trying to search for the familiar teenager in his memories. Yet, despitebing through the entire airport, he could not find the person. He even spotted a couple kissing in a public ce like this! Instantly, he felt contemptuous and disgusted. After searching the airport again and still being unable to find his target, Jackson felt slightly disappointed. When he exited the waiting hall gloomily, he met Wilson, who had also rushed over. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you find her?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± It was obvious that Jackson was feeling slightly down. ¡°Forget it. If she wants to see you, she¡¯ll naturally appear.¡± Wilson patted Jackson¡¯s shoulder in pity. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ncing at him coldly, Jackson pped his hand away. ¡°Wilson, don¡¯t be happy so soon. One day, I¡¯ll find evidence of your crime and lock you up.¡± ¡°Hey, can you have more conscience? Is everyone at H Nation so boring and rule-abiding like you? Although we are the ckhand Mafia, we do legal businesses. Commander Bush, don¡¯t think that you can threaten me just because you¡¯re from the same country as Kris,¡± uttered Wilson in contempt. ¡°Hmph!¡± grunted Jackson coldly. ¡°How is she doing? Is she okay?¡± ¡°Yeah. What happened that year almost killed her. I¡¯d always thought that she¡¯d died.¡± A sh of hurt appeared in Wilson¡¯s beautiful brown eyes. He did not want to recall that memory again. ¡°Luckily, Heaven was kind on us. After knowing that she¡¯s fine, I¡¯m relieved. I wonder how she¡¯d managed to endure these four years.¡± A hint of agony appeared on Jackson¡¯s face. ¡°I want to know too, but she won¡¯t tell me.¡± Wilson spread his hands. Jackson remained silent. He walked to the police car directly, pulled the door open, and entered the car. At the waiting hall, Ashlyn pushed Lucas away forcefully after Jackson left. Lucas was still immersed in her familiar scent and sensation of her lips. Because of this brief kiss, all the frustration and resentment he felt seemed to have disappeared in an instant. The people around them kept staring at them. They were simrly good-looking, with a simrly powerful aura. Yet, they seemed so harmonious together, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. The man¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He had such a dignified aura that he seemed like a nobleman right out of the Renaissance era. ¡°Why did you push me away?¡± Ashlyn nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I exploited you just now. Someone is trying to capture me, so I did that.¡± Does he have a bipr personality? He was so furious earlier. Why did he suddenly be so noble and elegant in an instant? How can he switch between these two personalities so naturally? Now, Ashlyn felt that getting a divorce was an extremely wise decision. In her haste to hide from Jackson, she had no choice but to force a kiss on Lucas. ¡°Am I just a tool to you?¡± Chapter 67 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 67 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 67 After hearing Ashlyn¡¯s exnation, Lucas, who had just resumed his calmposure, felt slightly annoyed again. At least I¡¯m a tool, not just a useless man. He was actually d that she did not use another man as a tool. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± apologized Ashlyn sincerely. She suddenly felt that it was a bit despicable to exploit him just like that. Jackson was part of the police, while she was a criminal. How could she let Jackson see her? She spread her arms out. ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe others favors, so I¡¯ll agree to take your flight home tomorrow. How about that?¡± This was to return Lucas¡¯ favor to her. Although Ashlyn said it in a very cold and straightforward manner, Lucas felt an inexplicable sense of emotions. Lifting his lips up into a smile, his eyes could not help but light up at the thought of it. ¡°Stay at my hotel tonight.¡± ¡°I already have a ce.¡± Ashlyn frowned, thinking that he was pushing his luck. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll treat your kiss earlier as your lingering love for me. You took the initiative to kiss me because you want to remarry,¡± whispered Lucas in a seductive voice as he raised his eyebrows and bent down closer to Ashlyn. Ashlyn was speechless. She had shot herself in the foot. It was quite inappropriate to return to Luigi¡¯s ce as she had already bid them farewell. Forget it, I¡¯ll just stay at his hotel. Lucas and the flight crew were staying at a five-star hotel near the airport. South Star Airlines was famous for having good employee benefits. As Lucas did not want to downgrade himself, all crew members, regardless of which flight they were responsible for, stayed in five-star hotels. Coincidentally, when Ashlyn wanted to book another room, the woman at the concierge told her with a sweet smile that there were no avable rooms left. But there are no events in Italy now. How can the hotel be fully booked? Ashlyn felt slightly suspicious. Lucas was helping Ashlyn pull her luggage. He pressed the lift button and chirped, ¡°The service at this hotel is quite good. Hence, the rooms normally need to be reserved beforehand. If you¡¯d tried to book a room on the spot, it would¡¯ve been difficult to do so.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Frowning, Ashlyn thought that something was amiss. Lucas smirked, his pretty eyes filled with delight. As long as Ashlyn was by his side, he felt exceptionally at ease. Both of them entered Lucas¡¯ presidential suite directly. ¡°My room is very big and has two bedrooms. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± After cing the luggage at the side, he walked over to the bar table. ¡°Do you want a drink?¡± Ashlyn sat on the sofa in a daze. The presidential suite had a design identical to the Whind Vi. Even the furniture, the bar table, and the wine disyed on the shelves were the same. She felt like she had returned to the ¡®home¡¯, in which she had spent four years with Lucas. This made her feel ufortable. Extremely ufortable. She would be a fool if she still did not understand what had happened. This five-star hotel was definitely owned by the Nn Group. Just shooting a look at the staff, the president could prevent her from booking an avable room. This presidential suite was definitely Lucas¡¯ personal suite. Normally, it would definitely not be upied by any guests. However, she could not understand why Lucas wanted to decorate it in the same way as his house. Is he a pervert? Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Lucas, is it fun to lie to me?¡± Ashlyn took the ss of red wine that Lucas was passing to her, suddenly feeling slightly helpless. Why have I never noticed that this man has so many tricks up his sleeve? Oh, right. How is it possible for a man, who could be the president of a corporation, to be a naive person? Naturally, he had his own tricks, which he had used on me. ¡°I wanted to ask you the exact same thing too. Is it fun to lie to me?¡± Lucas sat down beside her, knowing that she had already guessed why she could not book a hotel room. He inspected her carefully with an unreadable gaze, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Shadow Way? Why are you Kris?¡± ¡°Why did you go to the underground boxing club?¡± Instead of answering him, Ashlyn shot a question back. ¡°Don¡¯t evade my question. Well, I was simply there just to watch. Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Lucas crossed his legs elegantly, while his lean fingers held the wine ss and swayed it. ¡°Ashlyn, how many secrets do you have? How many things do I not know about you?¡± Chapter 68 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 68 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 68 ¡°Lucas, we are already divorced. Stop being so curious about me. I have no obligation to answer your question.¡± Ashlyn finished her wine in a single gulp. cing the ss down, she stood up and announced, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡± The door to the other bedroom mmed shut. Lucas frowned slightly, his expression unreadable. After two minutes, he heard the sound of water flowing from the bedroom. She was bathing. When he imagined the image of her alluring body and fair skin, he found that he had be erect. The sounds of the water flowing stopped after ten minutes. However, Lucas felt extremely warm and his throat became parched. Ashlyn¡¯s influence on him was more significant and stronger than he had ever imagined. He missed her deeply and urgently. Taking a deep breath, he tossed his phone onto the sofa and decided to take a cold shower. After bathing, Ashlyn felt a little hungry. She dried her hair and opened the door, preparing to find something to eat in the kitchen. Suddenly, she heard a mobile phone ringing on the sofa. When she walked over to take a look, she realized that it was from Lucas¡¯ phone. The screen showed an iing call from Ms. Chapman. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. She grabbed the phone and knocked on Lucas¡¯ door. However, no one answered. Listening carefully, she could hear the sound of water flowing and thought that Lucas was probably bathing. Hence, she tossed the phone back onto the sofa and headed towards the kitchen. There were a few eggs, some tomatoes, and a little bit of meat in the fridge. As they looked quite fresh, the staff must have just ced them in the fridge ording to Lucas¡¯ schedule. The man was a picky eater. He would rather cook than eat Italian food. However, his cooking was horrendous. Ashlyn did not know how he found the courage to swallow the food which he cooked. It was actually quite amusing to think that a 1.85-meter tall man was still a picky eater. The hotel staff in charge of preparing the food probably prepared simple ingredients, because they knew that Lucas only knew how to cook simple dishes. Ashlyn took the meat from the fridge and began to cut them into thin slices. Then, she took out the spinach and tomatoes as well. However, Lucas¡¯ phone kept frantically ringing in the living room, showing no signs of stopping. Ashlyn had no choice but to walk over again. Again, the screen showed an iing call from Ms. Chapman. Ms. Chapman is so persistent. Holding the phone, she knocked on Lucas¡¯ door. A masculine and hoarse voice sounded, ¡°Come in.¡± He¡¯s done so soon? Without thinking much about it, she pushed the door open to see Lucas wiping his hair. His upper body was naked, with only a white towel wrapped around his torso. His sexy six-pack abs were as clearly defined as a bar of chocte. A few drops of water dripped from his hair, flowing down his chest all the way to the towel around his waist. Ashlyn could not help but feel her cheeks heat up. ¡°Your phone keeps ringing. It¡¯s so noisy.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. My hands are still wet, so you can help me ept the call first,¡± responded Lucas, holding a towel in his hands. His hair was wet and disheveled, but it did not affect his handsomeness at all. Instead, it caused him to look even wilder. Spinning around quickly, Ashlyn epted the call. ¡°Hello?¡± The other person was obviously stunned. Then, a cute-sounding, yet interrogative voice sounded, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lucas¡¯ phone?¡± ¡°Yeah. As he has just finished bathing, he can¡¯t really pick up the call. I can help you pass the message to him,¡± replied Ashlyn calmly. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Ms. Chapman again, sounding a bit unhappy. ¡°Why are you together with Lucas?¡± ¡°Did you call just to ask these questions? Seems like you don¡¯t have anything important to tell Mr. Nn. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Ashlyn hung up the call directly and tossed the phone over to Lucas. ¡°Ms. Chapman seems very upset about me answering the call.¡± She was very irritated by Ms. Chapman, who kept interrogating her. Before Lucas could respond, she continued, ¡°I wanted to prepare two bowls of noodles. But I¡¯ll only prepare one now.¡± When she whirled around and left, she heard Lucas¡¯ phone ring again. A mocking smile appeared on her lips as she headed directly to the kitchen. Lucas epted the call impatiently. ¡°Hello?¡± When Hera heard his voice, she started toin in a nasal tone, ¡°Lucas, who¡¯s that woman? She¡¯s so fierce!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. What¡¯s the matter?¡± snapped Lucas coldly, with an emotionless expression on his face. Chapter 69 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 69 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 69 Hera was stunned. It was already nighttime in Italy. What else could a man and woman do alone at night? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Didn¡¯t Lucas get a divorce? Did his wife follow him to Italy? Or did Lucas take a liking to another woman behind her back? After all, Lucas is handsome and wealthy. There are rumors everywhere, saying that he¡¯s already married. Hera had also requested a few times to meet the rumored Mrs. Nn. However, Lucas had rejected all of her requests. She became furious when she thought of it, and her tone sounded increasingly indignant, ¡°Well, I saw on the news that you¡¯d met a thunderstorm yesterday during your flight. I¡¯m a bit worried about you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lucas¡¯ voice became gentler. ¡°I¡¯m still busy, so I¡¯ll end the call now.¡± ¡°Wait, Lucas, don¡¯t hang up yet! I have something to say,¡± uttered Hera quickly when she heard that he was going to end the call. ¡°Yes?¡± As Lucas was famished, he wanted to quickly look for Ashlyn to ask her to cook another bowl of noodles for him. He did not have the time to chat with Hera. ¡°Lucas, you¡¯d promised me that you¡¯ll get me Ms. Saunders¡¯ number. I¡¯m about to enter the piano competition. If I don¡¯t get a good ranking, Grandpa will give up on me.¡± Hera¡¯s pitiful-sounding voice was cute and soft. She sounded like she would burst into tears if Lucas did not agree. He replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it when I get back. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± After speaking, he hung up the call and walked towards the kitchen. ring at her phone, Hera gritted her teeth in fury. Lucas¡¯ attitude was not like this earlier! Why is his change so drastic? Previously, he¡¯d even said that I was the girl whom he¡¯d been searching for, for ten years. He promised that he¡¯d stay by my side. Why did he be so cold after a few days? When Lucas met her, she thought that she was the luckiest girl in the world. No woman could resist Lucas¡¯ charisma. That woman must have seduced Lucas. Hera was so furious that she wanted to smash her phone into smithereens. In the kitchen, Ashlyn fried the meat skillfully before ting it. Then, she started to boil the noodles. Her actions were very fluid. She even managed to make cooking noodles look so elegant and pretty. Standing at the entrance of the kitchen, Lucas gazed at Ashlyn¡¯s slender back. She was wearing pink, cartoon pajamas, while her long, slightly damp hair was casually scattered across her shoulders. Since a long time ago, he found it extremely enjoyable to watch Ashlyn cook. Not only was she beautiful, but her food was extremely delicious too. After their divorce, he had never seen her cook anymore. He gazed at her with his dark eyes. When Ashlyn spun around and saw Lucas¡¯ lean figure, she rolled her eyes coldly and walked out with the noodles. When the aroma of the noodles wafted into Lucas¡¯ nose, he felt extremely hungry. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stared at the bowl of noodles. ¡°Did you really not cook any for me?¡± Lucas grabbed her arm. ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡¯m just your ex-wife.¡± Ashlyn chuckled and thought, Tell Mrs. Chapman to cook it for you. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us. She¡¯s just my childhood ymate.¡± Lucas followed her out of the kitchen. ¡°She saved my life when we were younger.¡± Lucas had never exined anything to anyone. He did not know why he was exining to Ashlyn who Hera was. Ever since his divorce, he became increasingly strange. Taking a bite of her noodles, Ashlyn could not help but think, How yummy! Without lifting her head, she continued slurping her noodles. ¡°Oh, your savior.¡± ¡°She just wanted me to help her. Because she saved my life when we were young, I can¡¯t possibly refuse her,¡± exined Lucas. Indeed, he was bing increasingly strange¡ªhe was exining himself repeatedly, with even greater detail. ¡°Oh, no wonder you were so eager to divorce me. So there¡¯s someone else waiting to take my ce.¡± Ashlyn nced at Lucas with a smile. Chapter 70 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 70 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 70 Her lustrous lips appeared extremely moist and tempting. Lucas felt that his throat was bing drier. Taking a deep breath, he suppressed the heat rising from his lower body. ¡°No one is recing you.¡± ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re lying to a three-year-old child?¡± Ashlynughed coldly. All men are the same! They always think the grass is greener on the other side when ites to women. After looking at me for four years, it was time for him to change his woman into someone cute like Ms. Chapman. Very well, then. ¡°She¡¯s just a ymate.¡± Lucas raised an eyebrow and looked at Ashlyn carefully. ¡°Are you feeling sour out of jealousy?¡± ¡°Well, I did add a little vinegar to my noodles.¡± Ashlyn pretended that she did not understand him. After stretchingzily, she took the bowls and washed them. Looking at the clean kitchen, Lucas felt famished. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ashlyn nodded. What¡¯s that got to do with me? ¡°I was used as a tool at the airport,¡± continued Lucas. Ashlyn spun around and looked at him calmly. ¡°I already agreed to stay with you here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat for lunch.¡± Lucas clutched his stomach, which was hurting. Ashlyn knew very well how picky he was when it came to food. Hence, his stomach was always in a bad state. ncing at Ashlyn, Lucas walked to his luggage. He opened it, dug out a bottle of pills for gastric pain, and held it in his hands. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have anything to eat, I have my pills.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s eyes shone with a cold glint. Whirling around, she mmed her bedroom door shut. He¡¯s trying to trick me again, right? I¡¯ll definitely not fall for it his time. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lucas was at a loss for words. In the past, he had a hot meal waiting for him when he returned home. Now, he seemed so pathetic and miserable inparison. When Ashlyn returned to her room, she took out herptop immediately and started tracking. The deadline of three days was about to arrive. She needed toplete her mission on time. Time ticked slowly and one hour passed. Unknowingly, two hours had passed. It was already nighttime. A cool gust of wind blew across the dark sky, causing the thin curtains to flutter in the air. Ashlyn sent the results of the investigation to Quiet Forest. When she turned herptop off, she heard a thud outside. Frowning, Ashlyn opened the door secretly. However, she spotted a tall figure curled up into a ball on the carpet in front of the living room¡¯s sofa. Did the sounde from Lucas falling down from the sofa? Ashlyn walked over suspiciously. She discovered that Lucas¡¯ forehead was covered in sweat, while he clutched his stomach tightly with his hands. The image of the normally cold and domineering man curled up in a ball on the carpet was inexplicably satisfying. Ashlyn had to admit that she was not an extremelypassionate person. However, when she remembered that Lucas had never treated her poorly in their four years of marriage, she still helped him to the sofa andid him down. After pressing his stomach and taking his pulse, she determined that there was nothing serious with him. He had just fainted because his hunger had triggered his gastric pain. What a useless piece of trash! Can¡¯t he cook some food for himself if I refused to cook for him? Would he rather faint because of his hunger? He¡¯s such a picky eater that it¡¯s so infuriating! After washing her hands, Ashlyn went to the kitchen, prepared the ingredients, and started cooking the noodles. After ten minutes, a piping hot bowl of spinach noodles was served. As he had gastric pain, he could only eat something light on the stomach. Hence, she did not include any meat in his noodles. She walked to the sofa with the noodles, bent down, and patted Lucas¡¯ face. ¡°Wake up! Wake up!¡± With his eyes still closed, Lucas did not respond. Ashlyn started to pinch him. After all, he had to eat something. Otherwise, his gastric pain would be more severe. After a few minutes, Lucas opened his eyes slowly, his gaze meeting another pair of bright eyes. He moaned softly, ¡°Mm¡ª¡± When he smelled the fragrance of food, his eyes lit up. ¡°Did you cook?¡± Ashlyn kicked his leg. ¡°Get up now and eat!¡± Chapter 71 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 71 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 71 Lucas had an inkling that he was never going to get the gentle and yful Ashlyn back, ever again. His heart ached terribly as he thought of how aloof and distant she had be. However, he then recalled how much he had enjoyed Ashlyn¡¯s cooking so he dragged himself up and walked over to the dining table. When he took a sip of the chicken noodle soup, an inexplicable sense of contentment started to spread through him. Though it was not very obvious, one could tell that he was feeling moved, based on the crack in his expression. He had long gotten used to Ashlyn over the past few years, whether it be her cooking or her body. He could even vividly recall the fragrance of her skincare products. Finishing the bowl of noodle soup, he stood up to wash the dishes. To which soon after, he grabbed himself some medication for his tummy. He then turned in for the night, only to end up tossing and turning; no sleep came to him. His burning anxiety grew deep, along with the night. Ashlyn had always been a light sleeper. Hence, she wasying wide awake, the moment a dark figure opened the door to her room. She stayed perfectly still,ying turned on her side. Though the person was moving very lightly, Ashlyn could easily tell from the sound of the familiar footsteps that it was Lucas. It¡¯s the middle of the night. What¡¯s he doing in my room? Also, I¡¯m very sure that I¡¯d locked my door! Nheless, this was Lucas¡¯ usual modus operandi; there was likely no point in locking the door. The man stood by the bed and gazed at the sleeping woman. She had turned on a night light, and her face was bathed in the warm orange light. She looked cold and distant during the day, but now, she looked as harmless as an infant. Lucas leaned closer to her. He couldn¡¯t stop himself and pressed his lips onto the pair that he had been dreaming of for so long. They still felt as soft and as full as he had remembered, and immediately, a familiar sense of frenzy was ignited. He gradually deepened the kiss. It was as if he were a man who had stumbled onto an oasis in the desert. That was how much he had thirsted for her lips, for her everything. The kiss became more urgent and desperate. Ashlyn couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. He stared at me for so long just so he could sneak a kiss? She instinctively wanted to push Lucas away, but suddenly, a familiar feeling started blossoming from her tailbone. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. And soon enough, it had spread throughout every cell in her body. Not again! It¡¯s been four years! Why is it that every time this man is somehow involved, it just starts stirring? Just what charm does this man have? Has it not been fed enough, all these years while being with him? She hadn¡¯t had any palpitations at all this past year. That was why she had so readily agreed to end the marriage. However, she had been too na?ve and had greatly underestimated the potency of the Spirogyra. When she had kissed Lucas during the day, the curse had likely already detected his presence. Now that he was in close vicinity, it had awoken again. Ashlyn could feel every part of her body growing warmer, and it was bing unbearable. Very, very unbearable. Lucas astutely sensed Ashlyn¡¯s change in behavior. He pulled away from her lips but kept his gaze on her. He saw her slowly open her eyes, and he noticed that they were coated with ayer of desire. Her cheeks were tinged pink; she looked so breathtakingly beautiful. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± asked Lucas in a raspy voice. Ashlyn stared at him dazedly. She wanted to give a response, but when she opened her mouth, the only sound that came out was a soft moan. On the other side of the window, a gentle, warm breeze was blowing. There wasn¡¯t a star in the sky either. It was as if they had all shyly hidden behind the clouds. Morning rays shone into the room and gently caressed the two intertwined bodies lying on the big, soft bed. The woman¡¯s longshes fluttered. It seemed as if the sunlight was too ring, so shezily lifted an arm and covered her eyes. After a while, she put her arm down and finally opened her eyes. Her whole body was very sore as if she had just run two marathons in a row. There was an arm draped across her waist. She glowered at the arm, then picked it up and threw it to the side. The images fromst night flooded her, shing across her eyes, scene by scene. She couldn¡¯t believe herck of control. Stupid Spirogyra! Can¡¯t you be without a man for even one day? Gah! Chapter 72 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 72 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 72 The Spirogyra hasn¡¯t acted up in a whole year. So why did it suddenly awakenst night? And it was completely out of control too! She recalled how she had been so eagerst night, as well as all the embarrassing things that she had initiated, and she wanted nothing more than to disappear from the face of the earth. Ahhh! I¡¯ll never live this down! She yearned to rid of the Spirogyra from her body. However, it had been four years and she still hadn¡¯t found a way to do so. The only thing she could do was suppress and mitigate it. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She had honestly believed that she had sessfully gotten control over it these past four years and that it wouldn¡¯t awaken again. Ashlyn buried her face in her hands. Now that I¡¯m divorced, how am I supposed to deal with it the next time it acts up? No¡­ Nothing has happened in the past year, so I¡¯m sure everything will be okay going forward. Last night must¡¯ve just been an anomaly. Yes, that has to be it. After spending some time convincing herself, Ashlyn then readied herself to get out of bed to wash up. However, the moment she sat up, she was startled by a pair of eyes staring at her. Lucas was already awake! He was lying on his side with his head propped against his left arm, and his deep-set eyes were focused on her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ashlyn tried hard to hide her awkwardness and made her face look as expressionless as possible. Sleeping with the ex-husband sounded ridiculous, no matter how it was spun. Lucas¡¯ hair fellzily into his eyes, and he squinted his eyes habitually. ¡°We went at it for most of the night, Ashlyn. That¡¯s some energy you have.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s face stiffened. The soreness in her body was nothingpared to how awkward things were right then. If she had resolutely pushed him away, then Lucas absolutely wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to try anything. Yet, the curse was too strong and it hadpletely taken her over. What else could she have done? The man absentmindedly took a lock of her hair and twirled it around his fingers. Then, he leaned in and buried his head in the crook of her neck. With a thick voice, he uttered, ¡°You were so passionate last night.¡± It had been quite a long time since he had experienced such an unbridled passion. There was something about Ashlyn whenever she was in bed that had always mesmerized him, pulling him deeper and deeper. While they were married, he had always loved her body. Even now, he still found himself addicted to it. Ashlyn¡¯s gaze flickered towards him as her expression remained nk. The passionate one wasn¡¯t me. It really wasn¡¯t. It was the damn Spirogyra! That¡¯s right! I was under its control, so I have nothing to be self-conscious about! Lucas shifted his body and rested his head on a pillow. His face looked like a carefully carved piece of artwork, as did the upper half of his body that was exposed and uncovered by the sheets. His limbs were carelessly spread out, taking up most of the bed. Ashlyn wanted to at least try to keep her dignity intact. ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything, so I don¡¯t understand a word that you¡¯re saying.¡± The sunlight was a little too strong, so Lucas got up and pulled the curtains shut. He then walked back and rested his gaze on the woman still in bed. Her lips were pursed tightly as if she was trying to push down her emotions. Oh? So she¡¯s going to y dumb? Lucas tilted his head slightly, and the sunlight that was peeking through the curtains shone right onto his head, giving him a halo effect. Ashlyn didn¡¯t have time to enjoy the man¡¯s gorgeous looks. Though his figure ¡ª with his chiseled chest and six-pack abs ¡ª really was so good that it would cause women everywhere to swoon and faint. However, there were also visible marks on his body, scratches that she had left behindst night. As of right now, she couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. Because all of that only suggested one thing ¡ª that she was really very enthusiasticst night. I thought that he had gastric pains! Yet he still had the strength to do all of thatst night! Gastric pain my butt! By the time Ashlyn got up and finished washing up, it was already around eleven in the morning. She opened the fridge and saw that it had been restocked. ¡°I want to have amb shank with mashed potatoes, salmon with a red wine sauce, and some kind of sd¡­¡± listed Lucas as he walked over. He was only wearing a loose robe, so his chest peeked out from underneath every time he moved. Chapter 73 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 73 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 73 Ashlyn¡¯s hands stopped midway while putting on the apron. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re at a restaurant?¡± ¡°Someone wanted to go again and against night, so I need to replenish my energy. After all, I have a flightter at four,¡± announced Lucas very sincerely. Ashlyn¡¯s face blushed bright pink. As unabashed as she usually was, at the end of the day, she was still just a twenty-two-year-old girl. She hurriedly averted her gaze and focused on the ingredients. It looked like Lucas had gotten someone to get everything that he needed. She pointed to a pot and huffed, ¡°Go boil the potatoes.¡± Previously, whenever Lucas had time, he would help out with the cooking too. So, he was familiar with handling tasks like these. He strode over to the sink, washed the potatoes, and started peeling them. Ashlyn stole a nce at him. His side profile looked very alluring and would probably mesmerize anyone who looked at him for too long. Even when he was just peeling potatoes, there was something graceful and artistic about his movements. God really put in extra effort when making him. Ashlyn allowed herself onest nce before starting to prepare the other ingredients. An hourter, all of the dishes Lucas ordered were ted and ced on the dining table. He had also set the table without having to be asked. They sat down across from each other. There was a hint of a smile on Lucas¡¯ face. He really enjoyed this kind of lifestyle. Everything felt very warm and wholesome, and it was a feeling that only Ashlyn could give him. He gracefully carved the meat off themb shank, then ced a chunk in his mouth. ¡°It tastes good,¡± he admitted contently. Ashlyn had actually cooked enough for four people. So when it didn¡¯t look like Lucas was going to slow down anytime soon, she quickly spoke up. ¡°As a doctor, I should remind you that overeating is going to do even more damage to your stomach.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Lucas¡¯ head was facing towards her, yet his gaze seemed to be unfocused. Clearly he was full. But for some reason, he wanted to continue to eat. Aren¡¯t big shot presidents supposed to be fancy and elegant and only partake in fine dining with those tiny, tiny portions? So why¡¯s the one in front of me such a big eater? He¡¯s nearly finished everything on the table by himself. Serves him right for having stomach pains! Ashlyn really had never seen him eat so much before. Not even while they were married. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s part of my job,¡± retorted Ashlyn as she lowered her gaze and continued with her meal. Lucas¡¯ lips curled upwards. He still hadn¡¯t gotten used to the idea of being divorced. It was likely the same way for Ashlyn, despite how aloof and distant she had been acting. This thought made him feel quite happy. The images fromst night popped into his mind. The way they threw away their inhibitions, the way she moaned into his ear, the way her arms wrapped themselves around his neck¡­ Now that he had satisfied his physical hunger, he wanted nothing more than to satiate his ¡®other¡¯ hunger¡­ Lucas¡¯ eyes lingered on Ashlyn¡¯s wless skin. The cute pajamas that she had been wearingst night had gotten shredded during the process, so at that moment, she was wearing a ck nightgown. The contrast of the ck against her skin only made her look even fairer, and all he could think about was running his fingers up and down her body. Her bright dewy eyes were the worst of all. They looked emotionless most of the time, but whenever he locked eyes with them, the fire and urge in him would instantly be ignited. Just like in this very second. He stared at her like a predator stalking its prey, with passion and hunger dripping from his eyes. Ashlyn astutely sensed the change in atmosphere and lifted her eyes. She was met with a pair of ravenous-looking eyes. Having spent four years with him, she was naturally very familiar with that look in his eyes. Furrowing her brows slightly, she asked hesitantly, ¡°Lucas?¡± Suddenly, the man in front of her threw down his fork, went around the table, and picked her up bridal style. He then strode over to the couch, threw her onto it, before soon pressing his body down onto hers. Huh? Ashlyn wanted to get out from beneath him. Last night had been a mistake. She couldn¡¯t allow this kind of thing to happen again and again. They were divorced. People who were divorced needed to have a clean break instead of indulging in these boundary-blurring activities. She tried to use her strength to fight back. She lifted her leg and tried tond a kick on the man¡¯s back, but it was as if he had eyes behind the back of his head. He reached his hand out and wrapped it precisely around her calf. Chapter 74 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 74 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 74 Ashlyn wasn¡¯t going to give in so easily. She tried again, but no matter what she tried, Lucas would always be able to deflect her ¡®attacks.¡¯ He was also able to sneak kisses along her neck and on her face¡­ Things were getting pretty heated. Ashlyn¡¯s body grew increasingly warm. The Spirogyra, which had been dormant for half a month, was awakening again with a vengeance. She realized that her body waspletely unable to resist Lucas. If it were anyone else, she could have easily bashed his head in. But this was Lucas¡­ With the Spirogyra in her, there was nothing that she could do to resist. At that very moment, she really hated the sted body of hers. Lucas grabbed her waist tightly and pressed her body against his. He then leaned in and kissed her on her lips. Time slowly ticked by. Lucas carried Ashlyn to the bathroom to clean up before cing her back on the bed. He lowered his head to look at Ashlyn who was tucked beside him. He put his hand on her waist and pulled her closer. After having tired herself out, the woman had already fallen asleep. There was a nice, fresh scent to her, likely from the body wash used earlier. Her long hair was scattered around Lucas¡¯ neck and chest. She appeared to be in deep sleep. Lucas used his finger to gently brush the hair away from her face. He used an arm to prop his head up, before staring at the beauty in front of him. She is so beautiful. As beautiful as a goddess. Lucas subconsciously rxed his habitually creased brows. Even though the atmosphere felt easy and rxed, there was something about her ¡ª maybe it was her breathing or something ¡ª that still felt inexplicably distant and subdued. One of these days, I¡¯m going to peel back thoseyers and learn everything about her! The man caressed her face gently. His body tingled at the soft, silky touch. He took a deep breath then pulled his hand back. Finally, hey back down next to her and hugged her tightly in his arms. By the time they woke up, two hours had already passed. Ashlyn had felt slightly exasperated with herself. She had found herself in this awkward position twice that day already. Even her breathing was filled with awkwardness. When Lucas felt her movements, he too opened his eyes. There was a barely detectable hint of affection in his eyes. Their eyes met for a few seconds, and immediately, the atmosphere turned awkward. Out of nowhere, Lucas¡¯ arm snaked around to the back of her head as he pulled her towards him. He pressed his lips against hers as his tongue gently traced her lips. Ashlyn slowly closed her eyes. All her senses were flooded with him. The kiss didn¡¯tst too long. When Lucas pulled away, there was even a hint of reluctance in her eyes. She had finallye to ept that her body very likely couldn¡¯t do without Lucas. Because every time Lucas got close to her, she would immediately melt into a puddle of water. Darn it! Outside the room, a brisk wind was blowing. The sound of raindrops hitting the windows could also be heard. Apparently it had started to drizzle. ¡°Will the rain affect your flight?¡± frowned Ashlyn slightly. Lucas took hold of her slightly cold hands and tried to warm them up in his. ¡°I¡¯ll only knowter during the meeting. Come on, let¡¯s get up. We need to get ready to go to the airport.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± nodded Ashlyn. Ten minutester, they were both properly dressed and ready to go. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Lucas was dressed in his captain¡¯s uniform and had his pilot¡¯s cap in one hand. He looked dashing and even had an imposing air about him. Those long legs of his were especially mouthwatering. In fact, he looked so stunning that it was as if he had walked straight out of a magazine. Ashlyn, on the other hand, was wearing a pair of tight-fitting jeans. The fabric clung to her, showing off the lines of her toned legs. She also had on a beige-colored coat, paired with a pair of sneakers. Her whole ensemble made her look especially youthful. Both man and woman were outrageously good-looking. They stepped out of the hotel and were immediately enveloped by cold air and raindrops. Lucas personally drove them to the airport. Ashlyn would take a nce at the scenery every so often during the ride. After they arrived at the airport, Lucas finally handed a ne ticket to her. She perked an eyebrow up, as she reached for the ticket. Then she heard the maic-sounding voice say, ¡°I¡¯ll head to the meeting first.¡± Chapter 75 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 75 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 75 Ashlyn nodded, then watched as the man walked off. There was still some time left before they could start boarding. She rubbed her temples helplessly. Why couldn¡¯t I have just resisted him? She had to admit that Lucas was very good-looking, and he certainly knew what he was doing in bed. However, she couldn¡¯t very well turn into a puddle every time he touched her, now could she? No! That¡¯s too much! I won¡¯t allow him the chance again! No, wait! We¡¯re divorced! Why¡¯s he even rolling around in the sack with me? We might as well not have gotten divorced in the first ce! It¡¯s like I got demoted from wife to just friends with benefits! Now it just feels like I¡¯m on the losing end here. Nancy and a few other stewardesses were walking past when they had caught sight of Ashlyn. They all stopped in their tracks in surprise. However, they all did just survive a traumatic experience, and Ashlyn was Captain Nn¡¯s wife, so they decided to walk up and say hello. Nancy was the first to give her a smile. ¡°Mrs. Nn, aren¡¯t you going to stay in Italy for a few more days?¡± ¡°Are you doing better? Are you able to fly?¡± asked Ashlyn in return. Nancy was someone who had ssy and delicate features, the exact opposite of Ashlyn¡¯s more sensual and bold beauty. Even Nancy¡¯s presence itself felt gentle. ¡°I¡¯m feeling better after resting for a whole day. I did hit my head, but it¡¯s all good now.¡± Nancy vividly remembered how Ashlyn had helped her. ¡°Thank you for your assistance that day, Mrs. Nn, or things would¡¯ve be much more chaotic than they were.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mrs. Nn even gave Nancy a quick check-up. Personally, I was too freaked out to do anything,¡± chimed another stewardess. ¡°You were so amazing that day, Mrs. Nn. How were you not afraid or even nervous?¡± ¡°It was probably because of Lucas,¡± smiled Ashlyn. ¡°We need to go. We¡¯ve got a meeting to get to!¡± An irritated voice abruptly interrupted the conversation. Nancy could immediately tell that it was Jenny who had interrupted her. She pushed her annoyance down and turned to Ashlyn. ¡°Please excuse us, Mrs. Nn. We need to get to our meeting. We¡¯ll catch up with you again.¡± Each time Ashlyn heard the word ¡®Mrs. Nn,¡¯ her skin would crawl. So, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from bringing it up. ¡°Lucas prefers to not have everyone know about our rtionship, so¡­ if everyone could¡­¡± ¡°Captain Nn has already informed us of this,¡± smiled Nancy. ¡°We¡¯ve also notified all the passengers on that flight. So don¡¯t worry, everyone knows to keep the secret.¡± ¡°Mrs. Nn, you and Captain Nn look amazing together. Why are you keeping your rtionship on the down-low?¡± asked one of the stewardesses. ¡°He probably just wants to protect me,¡± winked Ashlyn yfully. ¡°You guys get it. He¡¯s a walking chick ma.¡± The stewardesses all burst into giggles. They realized that Mrs. Nn wasn¡¯t only just pretty and kind- hearted, but rather, she also had a yful sense of humor. When the stewardesses finally walked away, Ashlyn let out a sigh of relief and arranged her face back into her usual expressionless look. Being yful and cute was not one of her strong suits. However unbeknownst to them, a ¡®Mrs. Nn trend¡¯ was sweeping across the country at that very moment. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. As it turned out, Yakov had already excitedly uploaded the video of Ashlyn onto his social media. He had more or less relocated to H Nation for a while now and was working as a frence photographer. So, the moment he saw Ashlyn speak into the PA system, he couldn¡¯t help but start filming it. However, he still knew there would be privacy issues if he tantly uploaded a video of someone else, so he was careful enough to blur out Ashlyn¡¯s face. The short clip started exactly when Ashlyn stepped in to take over Nancy¡¯s Purser responsibilities, helping to calm the passengers down. Her authoritative and steady voice could be heard very clearly. ¡°Good day, everyone. I am Ashlyn Berry, the wife of the captain of this flight. My husband, Captain Lucas Nn, has undergone years of professional training. When I¡¯d married him four years ago, he had just taken over South Star Airlines. In order to better expand the airlines, he went and got himself a pilot certification.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen how much blood, sweat, and tears he¡¯s put in, to get from a trainee to a co-pilot, and to the captain that he is today. I know very well how capable he is, so believe me when I say that you can put your trust in him. His wife is on this flight; he will do everything that he can to ensure his wife¡¯s safety, as well as every one of yours. I know that he won¡¯t let anyone of us down. He willnd the ne safely.¡± Chapter 76 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 76 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 76 People who watched the videos could only see a slender woman wearing a lc-colored dress. But the presence the woman gave off was powerful and authoritative. The short clip was quickly shared by countless people, and pretty soon, it racked up plenty of ¡®likes¡¯ too. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± ¡°Mrs. Nn is amazing!¡± ¡°So there really is a Mrs. Nn. I kept wondering if Lucas Nn¡¯s marriage was just fake news.¡± ¡°Who knew that Mrs. Nn would be so charismatic.¡± ¡°I know right? She¡¯s totally won me over. Oh no, she makes me want to bat for the other team!¡± ¡°Think about it. The situation must have been terrifying at the time. The Purser was injured and the other cabin crew members were probably scared out of their wits, but Mrs. Nn bravely stood up to take control of the scene.¡± ¡°The way she was able to calm everyone down was just brilliant.¡± ¡°Captain Nn is one lucky man.¡± ¡°What I want to know is whether Mrs. Nn is on all of Captain Nn¡¯s flights. If so, doesn¡¯t that sound super romantic?¡± Thements section under the video was blowing up, and social media users even managed to get ¡®Mrs. Nn soothes flight passengers¡¯ to trend. A certain online shopping website even released a ¡°Mrs. Nn¡¯s lc dress¡± which instantly became a best-seller, going out of stock not long after. Even the white pumps Ashlyn was wearing at the time became must-have items. There were also plenty of people who flocked to Lucas¡¯ social media ount, begging him for Ashlyn¡¯s ount handle. ¡°Does Mrs. Nn not have a Twitter ount?¡± ¡°Mr. Nn. Captain Nn. I promise I¡¯ll only fly on your flights from now on. Please tell us what Mrs. Nn¡¯s ount handle is!¡± ¡°Captain Nn, do you know how cool your wife is?¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Where can I get myself a Mrs. Nn?¡± Of course, there were also a bunch of Lucas¡¯ admirers ¡ª mainly socialites and influencers ¡ª that veered in a vastly different direction. Theirments were nothing but bitter and vicious. ¡°Ha! She looks like such a sl*t. Has Mr. Nn gone blind?¡± ¡°I bet she¡¯s a fraud.¡± ¡°That¡¯s despicable. How dare she take on the Purser¡¯s role? Surely that¡¯s against some kind ofw?¡± ¡°Exactly! I¡¯m sure that what she¡¯s doing is illegal! Both she and the Purser should be punished! Absolutely unprofessional!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not forget about the unprofessional cabin crew either. I wouldn¡¯t want to be a passenger on any of their flights!¡± ¡°How can they let a non-crew member be in charge during such a crucial time? Just what is South Star Airlines ying at?¡± ¡°I bet this is all just to get attention!¡± When Hera saw the trending topic, she immediately blew a gasket. Now, she was increasingly certain that it was Lucas¡¯ ex-wife who had answered the phone. What the hell? They¡¯re divorced and she still goes around calling herself ¡®Mrs. Nn¡¯? How shameless can she be? The nerve of that woman! Without even thinking, she went on to her alternate ount and posted, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Nn have supposedly gotten divorced, so it¡¯s better not to waste any time shipping them together.¡± She even went to Yakov¡¯s social media and spammed the samement under countless other comments. I refuse to let this shameless woman get away with this! How dare she still try to win brownie points by iming that she¡¯s Mrs. Nn? I won¡¯t stand for it! She then turned on herputer and sent out an email. Not long after, she received a reply with just the word ¡®OK.¡¯ Mrs. Nn my ass. Let¡¯s see how long your smugness willst. I¡¯m going to make you remember you¡¯re nothing but an unwanted ex! She stared coldly at theputer screen as a sneer yed on her lips. Soon, the topic ¡®Lucas Nn is divorced¡¯ became a trending topic, cing just below ¡®Mrs. Nn soothes flight passengers.¡¯ It looked especially ironic for the two trending topics to be ced, one after the other. The ¡®Lucas Nn is divorced¡¯ topic was flooded with people yelling at Ashlyn. ¡°They¡¯re divorced, yet she¡¯s still using him to grab attention?¡± ¡°Still calling herself Mrs. Nn? How ridiculous!¡± ¡°What kind of shameless woman is she? Give me back my Lucas Nn!¡± ¡°Why on earth did Mr. Nn marry such an attention-seeking woman in the first ce?¡± ¡°I bet she did all that just so that she would be famous.¡± Chapter 77 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 77 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 77 However, those that had seen the video clip of Ashlyn quickly emerged to defend her. ¡°Mrs. Nn is a ray of sunshine, and you¡¯re all just jealous of her!¡± ¡°Stop spreading rumors! Mrs. Nn was on Captain Nn¡¯s flight. They¡¯re very much in love.¡± ¡°Besides, even if they were divorced, it¡¯s not like any of you would stand a chance with Captain Nn anyway.¡± ¡°Ha! I¡¯m standing behind you, Mrs. Nn!¡± Then, there were also the requisite conspiracy theorists. ¡°I bet that this was all just a marketing tactic by South Star Airlines; a publicity stunt to get people to notice them.¡± ¡°Marketing? Publicity stunt? Excuse me? It was a fact that the ne was met with ghastly weather. It was a fact that Captain Nn did everything that he could tond the ne safely. It was a fact that the Purser was injured. Lastly, it was a fact that Mrs. Nn soothed the passengers. So tell me, did South Star Airlines n all of that, including the bad weather? Moreover, how stupid do you think the airline is, to risk hundreds of lives just for a publicity stunt?¡± ¡°I agree with thement above! That was clearly an instinctual reaction on Mrs. Nn¡¯s part. No one knew that she was Mrs. Nn prior to this. Not the passengers, and not the cabin crew. She was merely responding to the crisis on hand. Captain Nn was amazingly skilled, and Mrs. Nn was great under pressure.¡± ¡°Exactly! Both were amazing! Just think about it! If it weren¡¯t for Captain Nn¡¯s above-average capabilities, then we wouldn¡¯t be talking about him and Mrs. Nn right now, but a freaking ne crash! A! Freaking! ne! Crash! That would undeniably be a detrimental blow to South Star Airlines. So unless they¡¯re both the biggest idiots in the world, do you think that either of them would even consider doing something like this just for a ¡®publicity stunt¡¯¡°? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. In the meantime, in a small country in Eastern Europe. A middle-aged man was leisurely sitting in front of a swimming pool in his luxury three-story mansion. He basked in the warm sunlight as hezily swirled his ss of red wine. Every now and then, he would take a sip of the wine while servants wandered around, tending to both the mansion and him. Suddenly, a loud crash sounded from the entrance of the mansion. The middle-aged man jumped up in fright. A few of the servants ran over to him, bbering frantically in their nativenguage. ¡°Go look!¡± ordered the man. A young woman headed towards the door. A group of uniformed police barged in, each holding a gun pointed straight at the man. The man¡¯s eyes flew wide open in rm. I¡¯ve already escaped all the way here. How could the police have found me? No, no! That¡¯s impossible! However, as if right on cue, the policeman standing in the forefront whipped out an arrest warrant. ¡°Nigel Bask, you¡¯re under arrest for breaking H Nation¡¯sws. This includes a hit and run, owing farmers their sries, and various counts of embezzlements. You will now be extradited back to H Nation. From now on, everything that you say can and will be used against you in the court ofw.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯ve got the wrong person! I didn¡¯t do any of that!¡± yelled the man. He had spent so much money to hire people to cover his tracks. He had also detoured through so many countries, finally ending up in this tiny, unknown country. How on earth did the police from H Nation even find him? ¡°Grab him!¡± The policeman put the warrant away while others walked up and cuffed Nigel. Nigel¡¯s face turned sheet-white. The ss in his hand crashed to the floor, smashing into smithereens. There were no longer any traces of the rxed expression that he had on earlier. A few thousand miles away, a ne flew straight through the night. It was four o¡¯clock in the morning when it had safelynded in Lake City International Airport in H Nation. Ashlyn saw Jared¡¯s car the moment she stepped off the ne, and she jumped in without any hesitation. By the time Lucas ran out, he only managed to catch a glimpse of the Land Rover speeding off into the darkness. The air was especially crisp that morning. Jenny was scrolling through her social media when she walked up to Lucas. She shoved her phone at him and huffed, ¡°Captain Nn, look!¡± ¡°What?¡± asked the man absentmindedly as he stared into the distance. ¡°It seems like Mrs. Nn just wants to bring attention to herself.¡± Jenny couldn¡¯t hide the smugness in her eyes. ¡°I never would¡¯ve guessed that Mrs. Nn was such an attention-seeker.¡± ¡°Bring attention to herself?¡± Lucas finally shifted his icy gaze onto Jenny. Chapter 78 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 78 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 78 Jenny was so excited that her fingers were trembling. He is looking at me, he is finally willing to take a good look at me. I wonder if my makeup is wless today. I wonder¡­ When her thoughts were still running wild, she heard a calm man¡¯s voice, ¡°Who did you say pulled a publicity stunt?¡± ¡°Oh Captain Nn, look over here,¡± Jenny, who was psyched out initially, immediately felt like a deted balloon. However, she still felt happy as long as she could speak with Lucas. She directed her phone screen to Lucas, ¡°It¡¯s gone frenzy on the Inte. Mrs. Nn¡¯s video clip and another topic also went viral¡­¡± Lucas¡¯ expression changed. With his eyebrows squinted, he stared at the screen, checking out the top search on the Inte. Jenny has been observing Lucas¡¯ facial expression and was actually delighted that he was upset at Ashlyn. She could not wait for Lucas to blow a fuse at Ashlyn. Feeling ted, she said, ¡°Captain Nn, that¡¯s too much! How could Mrs. Nn create such hype so easily without thinking it through? You need to teach her a lesson as she¡¯s discrediting our Southern Star Airlines and affecting our reputation.¡± Lucas¡¯ squinted eyes became incisive suddenly and he started to get intimidating, ¡°Do you know my wife personally? As a professional flight attendant, what were you doing when she was consoling the passenger?¡± His cold words sent a shiver down Jenny¡¯s spine and it was hard for her to bear his sarcasm and rebuke. ¡°Captain Nn, what she did was clearly against the protocol as she wasn¡¯t a member of the cabin crew. You¡¯ll be punished for that.. us too¡­¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. How did it end up like this? Was he not upset with Ashlyn? Or was it because of what I said? If so, why me? She could not contain her anger, ¡°Captain Nn, are you taking her side?¡± ¡°She saved more than a hundred lives,¡± Lucas smirked and walked away as he said, ¡°It would truly be discrediting South Star Airlines if any punishment was imposed on her.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Jenny was almost suffocated by her own rage. She quickly went after Lucas, ¡°Captain Nn, you¡¯re covering up for her. The fact remains that she¡¯s broken the rules!¡± The man stopped and threw a terrifying nce as he said sternly, ¡°I¡¯m the president of South Star Airlines, and no one is allowed to question the decision I make.¡± She looked intently at his icy cold gaze with tears streaming down her face, ¡°Captain Nn, I¡¯m just trying to protect the good name of South Star Airlines.¡± Lucas¡¯ face turned ashen with rage, his aura was so strong that it became very disturbing. He paused and then questioned Jenny, ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this for South Star Airlines?¡± Jenny stood in ce as if there was a bucket of ice water pouring down from the top of her head. Emptiness seeped through her bones and coldness filled her soul. Staring nkly at Lucas¡¯ broad figure, she waspletely taken aback by the question posed to her and did not know how to react. In order to get transferred to Lucas¡¯ team, she had invested quite a bit of resources and even used the power of her family name as a stepping stone. She was born with a silver spoon but has since gone through many hardships to be near him. She had to wait on passengers and handle their challenging demands. She did all these for him. How could he ask who I am? Does he not know me after being colleagues for such a long time? Her tears could not stop rolling down her cheeks. There was no other channel for her to vent her tension and bitterness. After hearing the entire conversation, Nancy beamed with joy as she looked at Jenny from afar. This woman does not give up, does she? Everyone adores Ashlyn¡¯s personality, talent, and beauty. She seems so perfect in every way. Nancy had just called a ssmate from First Hospital and the other party had talked about her injuries as well as how Ashlyn gave her first aid. Chapter 79 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 79 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 79 She would never ever forget how loudly her ssmate cheered after hearing about the incident, ¡°Oh my heart! Nancy, you¡¯re damn lucky. Dr. Berry is like a celebrity doctor at the First Hospital and she only does one surgery per month. Many could not even schedule her for operations and you were on the same flight with her?! I¡¯m so jealous of you. I¡¯d kill to have Dr. Berry touch my hand, you know?!¡± At a very young age, Ashlyn had earned the reputation of being the best doctor in a renowned hospital in Lake City. Her future was immeasurably bright. Luckily, Nancy did not reveal to her ssmate that Dr. Berry was actually Mrs. Nn, otherwise¡­ Nancy sighed while walking towards Jenny, ¡°As a kind reminder, please be mindful that Captain Nn is married. He seems to have a very good rtionship with his wife, so you¡¯d better give up.¡± ¡°Tell me, how do I give it all up? I¡¯ve loved him all these years and given my everything to be near him but he hasn¡¯t even noticed me,¡± Jennymented as she wailed loudly. Her makeup had smudged all over her face, looking really pathetic. Nancy felt sorry for her and yet she said helplessly, ¡°Whatever it is, he doesn¡¯t love you and neither does he know that you love him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I love him and I must win him over!¡± Jenny eximed and then left furiously. Nancy shook her head and let out another long sigh. The Land Rover shuttled in the midst of heavy traffic. Jared made a remark while driving, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re famous now. You appeared to be in the hottest search topic, did you know?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m not a celebrity, why would my name be in one of the most popr searches?¡± Ashlyn was resting with her eyes closed but when she heard Jared, she slowly opened her eyes with doubt. ¡°Well, somebody posted a video clip of your heroic act when you appeased the passengers,¡± Jared giggled as he thought about the praises for Ashlyn that he had read online, allplimenting how cool she was. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. This was nothing! Jared really wanted to leave ament too, to tell allizens that his boss had way cooler moments than this. ¡°Jared Quickton, why are you here for?¡± Ashlyn did a quick search on the Inte and then threw her phone aside and gazed seriously at Jared with her arms folded. The good looking man was puzzled, ¡°Huh?¡± Did I say something wrong? ¡°Must I spell it out for you?¡± Ashlyn was losing her patience, ¡°Act now and withdraw the search topic.¡± She certainly did not want to attract any attention. ¡°Well, didn¡¯t they anonymize the face already? What is there to worry about?¡± Jared felt that it was not a big deal. ¡°Nevertheless, I do not want to appear in the hot search. You must get this sorted out before noon.¡± Although the clip had blurred her face, those who knew her would still be able to recognize her right away. For example, her colleagues at the hospital. Moreover, she now had more time after her divorce and had sincemitted to two surgeries each month at the hospital. She was going to withdraw the trending topic on the Inte herself if Jared was not going to do it. ¡°Sure¡­ you¡¯re the boss, whatever you say,¡± Jared sulked. His boss was close to perfection except for one; she liked to stay low profile. ¡°I heard that Kris is starting to get active again, have you got any news on this?¡± Ashlyn was speechless. She closed her eyes again, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, let me take a nap.¡± Jared raised his eyebrows and kept silent. When passing by a convenience store, Ashlyn asked to pull over and subsequently went down to get a supply of morning-after pills. Jared saw it identally and gulped. A thought crossed his mind, ¡°Boss, you and Lucas¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ashlyn had no intention to reminisce nor share the recent awkward experience in life. She opened the cap of the bottle and consumed the medicine. She was vexed. Sigh. Why did I sleep with him again? After getting out of the airport, Lucas was picked up by Spencer. Spencer noticed his gloomy face and asked cautiously, ¡°How would you like to manage Ms. Berry¡¯s clip which went viral?¡± ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Lucas said as he massaged his temple. It would not be good for them to be seen together since they were divorced. However, he felt somewhat reluctant to withdraw the trending topic from the Inte. ¡°Go and investigate who revealed the news about the divorce.¡± Chapter 80 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 80 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 80 ¡°With regards to the news on your divorce, I reckon it was purposely revealed by somebody because there seems to be a pattern with all the Inte trolls andments left byizens,¡± Spencer reported what he has found out thus far. ¡°I¡¯ll follow up further on the details.¡± The man gave a cold-eyed stare, ¡°Report everything immediately and remove the divorce article. Don¡¯t worry about the other one.¡± Ashlyn has never appeared as Mrs. Nn in public, who is behind all these that try to assassinate her character? Could it be an hical tactic used by North Wind Airlines to attack South Star Airlines? Whether they were targeting Ashlyn or South Star Airlines, he could not just sit back and watch the drama unfolds. North Wind and South Star had always been rivals. They originated from a singlepany thirty years ago, co-founded by Lucas¡¯ maternal grandfather, Daniel Webber, and Philip Cartier. Subsequently, the two men became archenemies because of one gorgeousdy. Thereafter, Philip withdrew from the partnership and founded his very own North Wind Airlines, and gradually developed it into the world¡¯s secondrgest airline. The third-generation owner of North Wind Airlines was the twenty-eight years old Liam Cartier who was two years Lucas¡¯ senior. He was another influential figure in the industry, besides Lucas. Lucas was cold and aloof whereas Liam wasbeled as a yboy or womanizer. He was often seen with a model during the day and another celebrity or social media influencer at night. He was no stranger among the city¡¯s famous socialites too. There would often be news about him in a yacht, at a turf club, or at a hot spring tour¡­ He was theplete opposite of the workaholic Lucas. However, Liam was very capable when ites to doing business. Although his private life was vibrant, he had never let it affect his work. Liam had always schemed to bring South Star Airlines down in various ways. Lucas suspected it was no exception this time since an opportunity had presented itself. He spected so and did not think that there could be other possibilities. Coincidentally at that time, another trending topic most searched by the multitudes ofizens surfaced. #Nigel Bask, Hit And Run Driver Owing Farmers¡¯ Wages, Arrested Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°This man¡¯s behavior is simply outrageous. After hitting someone, he was afraid that the victim would sue him, so he reversed and crushed the victim to death. Initially, after the first hit, the victim was injured but very much alive.¡± ¡°This is so scary. He intentionally murdered an innocent person!¡± ¡°After the hit and run, he absconded with all the cash from his real estatepany, causing many farmers¡¯ wages to be in arrears. ¡°Pity the farmers for he has been in the run for more than half a year now.¡± ¡°Precisely! Did you watch the news? There was a video clip of his arrest which features therge bungalow he lives in and the dozens of servants at his ce. Such a scumbag.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got insider news. Rumor has it that the police forcemissioned Zero to track Nigel Bask down.¡± ¡°Zero? Isn¡¯t he the legendary cyberstalker who caught a lot of top fugitives for politicians worldwide?¡± ¡°Oh my God! I heard that Zero¡¯smission costs a fortune.¡± ¡°Oh dear, I lost a hundred bucks the year before, I wonder if Zero could track it down for me.¡± ¡°Get lost right away!¡± ¡°Zero is my righteous hero, my idol! Salute!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the skills of a hacker.¡± Lucas registered a social media ount for himself after Ashlyn was featured all over the Inte. He was casually surfing through the popr tags online and reading all sorts of trolls. Zero? It seems like he¡¯s not been epting any task for four years now. Why the sudden appearance? A few names emerged recently, like Kris, Zero¡­ Lucas had mixed emotions when he thought of Ashlyn in a fighting ring. He felt distressed, ufortable, and yet so proud of her. For some reason, he felt overwhelmed by anxiety and this emotional turmoil had recurred in high frequency after the divorce. ¡°Do you think that Ashlyn can fight?¡± Chapter 81 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 81 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 81 ¡°Impossible. How could Ms. Berry fight someone? She¡¯s the type who looks more like a victim,¡± Spencer was stunned while driving. He really could not imagine how a gentlewoman like Ashlyn would get in a fight. See, women are maniptive. I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s been deceived by her gentleness. Now, Lucas felt much better after knowing that. At the Chapman family vi. Hera¡¯s eyes opened wide while reading the series of controversial discussions on Mrs. Nn¡¯s divorce, which was tweeted by various reposts. She was enjoying her moment reading all thements byizens and suddenly, the posts were gone. It disappeared¡­ Not one article remained¡­ What happened? Hera quickly sent a message to the previous email ount but ten minutes had past and there was still no response. She was getting anxious. One hour went by and she finally received an email from the other party stating, ¡°Someone offered a lucrative sum to withdraw the trending topic.¡± ¡°Damn it, make it viral again! I¡¯ll give you twenty thousand more,¡± Hera replied. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Sorry, can¡¯t mess with this one.¡± ring at her inbox, Hera gritted her teeth in fury. She does not have a lot of cash in hand, yet she persevered, ¡°Fifty thousand then.¡± ¡°Sorry, we decline.¡± Hera was so mad that she smashed herptop shut. s, the Chapman family was no longer in their heyday. As a consequence, her monthly allowance was not on par with other socialites. More importantly, it was because she was not favored in the family. The Chapman had three girls in her generation. The ancestors of the Chapman family were court musicians and there had been maestros in each generation, except for Hera¡¯s generation. Mr. Chapman, a great pianist, was chronically ill and would most likely pass away soon. In order to inherit the family business, Hera¡¯s father focused on his role as a businessman. However, he could only rely on the old Mr. Chapman¡¯s contacts to get some small projects. The scope of their business was extremely insignificant ifpared to South Star Airlines, Nn Group, or North Wind Airlines. All three female Chapman grandchildren followed their grandfather¡¯s footsteps and majored in music. Although the Chapman girls studied music, won numerous awards, and even had their grandfather taught them personally, none of them met the true Chapman music benchmark. Outsiders would praise their performance but insiders would only regard their musical skills as mediocre and not worthy of showcasing internationally. Especially in the recent two years where a young talent named Madeline Saunders appeared. Madeline was in her twenties but her piano skills were already top-notch, if not perfect. She had won first ce in the world¡¯s most prestigious international pianopetition, earning manypliments and adoration. The old Mr. Chapman fell ill because of this incident. Other people¡¯s child could be a music prodigy overnight. Howe I had three sons and three granddaughters but all possess only average skills? Where is my sessor? How can I not be upset? If he knew that Hera wanted to learn from Madeline, he would probably die of rage on the hospital bed. The good news was he was not aware of it yet. Hera looked at the time and realized it was time to visit her grandfather. She had set a reminder and included hospital visits in her daily schedule. It had always been her biggest goal to be the sessor of the Chapman family. Thus, it was imperative for her to work hard on pleasing her grandfather. She longed for the day she could be with Lucas and learn formally from Madeline, in order to bring glory and honor to her family. Right when she was walking out of her room, she bumped into Mrs. Chapman, who then asked, ¡°How¡¯s the development between you and Mr. Nn?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mum, I got it,¡± Hera tried to hide her annoyance and put on a well-behaved attitude. ¡°News about him having a wife is all over the Inte,¡± Mrs. Chapman was troubled, ¡°Our family has a good name and your grandfather has been a nobleman all of his life. Please don¡¯t ruin the family¡¯s reputation.¡± Chapter 82 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 82 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 82 ¡°I know what to do, mum. He promised me he¡¯ll get a divorce. Don¡¯t worry so much. Once he¡¯s divorced, I¡¯ll make sure he announces our rtionship to the public,¡± Hera smiled. ¡°Fine then,¡± Mrs. Chapman subconsciously still felt very uneasy about this matter. How did my own daughter be the girl that Lucas had been searching for a decade? Hera was always by my side ten years ago. When did she have a chance to develop any rtionship with Lucas? She never understood this. Then again, if Hera could be Mrs. Nn, surely all the Chapman¡¯s inheritance will go to her. With a hopeful spirit, both mother and daughter traveled together to the First Hospital. Hera¡¯s uncle, Anthony Chapman, was sitting next to the bed, chatting with Mr. Chapman, ¡°Dad, I heard about a great physician here named Dr. Berry. I¡¯ll enquire tomorrow in hope that she be your doctor. They say that she only does one surgery each month.¡± Mr. Chapman shook his head, he did not look very well, ¡°Forget it. This is not a minor illness but maybe if all of you upset me lesser, there might be a chance I could get well sooner.¡± ¡°Dad, do you want to listen to Heidi¡¯s recital this morning?¡± Hera¡¯s uncle immediately took out his mobile phone and yed a video clip. Mrs. Chapman rolled her eyes when she saw that as she entered the ward, ¡°Anthony, why are you making dad coach Heidi when he¡¯s still so sickly and needs more rest?¡± ¡°Sisley, what are you trying to imply?¡± Anthony frowned as he tried to justify his action, ¡°I¡¯m trying to relieve dad¡¯s boredom by ying him some video clips.¡± ¡°Grandpa, are you feeling better?¡± Hera walked towards the bed and asked in a very caring manner. ¡°I¡¯m alright. All of you go home now and let me have some peaceful moments. I won¡¯t need you here as there are nurses to assist me,¡± Mr. Chapman got upset when the family started arguing. ¡°But grandpa I just arrived¡­¡± Hera was yearning for more opportunities to get connected with her grandfather. ¡°I know all of you are busy people. You don¡¯t have toe visit so often,¡± Mr. Chapman hinted while getting ready to sleep. Mrs. Chapman signaled Hera to leave the room and she also reminded Anthony, ¡°Let¡¯s all go back and let dad rest.¡± Anthony left reluctantly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The moment Ashlyn arrived at the hospital, she was called to the director¡¯s office. ¡°Director, you asked for me?¡± The director looked rather awkward while fidgeting his hands, ¡°Dr. Berry, I have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°Go ahead. Who is it this time that begged you to get me to do a surgery?¡± Ashlyn sat elegantly on the sofa, with her legs crossed, and her pair of inquisitive eyes shining with wisdom. The director smiled, ¡°I can never hide anything from you, can¡¯t I? Well, he didn¡¯t beg me but I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ashlyn raised her eyebrows. ¡°I have an old friend whom I¡¯ve known for twenty odd years. He¡¯s been very sick and he needs a bypass surgery. He often gets upset at his own children and grandchildren¡­ you know¡­¡± the Director shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve performed a check on him personally and I¡¯m worried if others were to take over this surgery. Why don¡¯t you have a look?¡± He passed a copy of the report to Ashlyn. ¡°Hypertension and diabetes? His condition may need four bypasses so I think Dr. Hendrickson can do it too,¡± she looked exceptionally dazzling under the light, gracefully seated on the sofa. She was wearing a white robe over an emerald, green dress, looking very attractive. Her almond- shaped eyes always made an impression. Dr. Hendrickson already had a surgery scheduled in the morning so I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be too much for him to have another bypass surgery,¡± the director sighed before continuing his persuasion, ¡°Dr. Berry, I know that you have a contract with the hospital; you are paid bymission basis only. I know how you work and I can¡¯t force you tomit to any operation. Usually, I¡¯ll reject on your behalf any additional request from any officials but this time, I really need your help. Considering that we are colleagues, could you do me this favor please?¡± Chapter 83 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 83 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 83 Ashlyn groaned softly and pouted her ruddy lips, ¡°Ohe on, Director, we¡¯re no strangers so let¡¯s drop the formalities. Look, I can ept this case but in return, I need you to transfer a patient to our hospital and sponsor all of his medical costs. His family can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Not a bad deal at all, Dr. Berry. Ok, I promise you. Let me introduce my old friend to you right away,¡± the director smiled. ¡°It¡¯s ok, we¡¯ll meet at the operating theater anyways. You can schedule the surgery for tomorrow morning at nine. I¡¯ll email you the details of the transfer patient,¡± Ashlyn stood up after the conversation ended. At 2 pm, Landon Davis, the casualty from the ident at the Haddock family hotel was transferred to First Hospital. His puzzled wife kept asking the nurse, ¡°Do you know why we have to transfer?¡± ¡°Our hospital offers the best facility and medical standards in the city. All of your husband¡¯s medical expenses are also borne by the hospital, so rest assured that everything¡¯s ok and just stay here,¡± the nurse exined with a smile while pushing the cart. Cadence was Landon¡¯s wife who grew crops and took care of the children in the countryside while he worked in the city. When Landon was injured, she handed her children over to her inws and came to the city to take care of him, the sole breadwinner of the family. The cost of staying in the ICU was extremely high. Cadence had borrowed whatever she could from all of her rtives to make ends meet. Horace, the wicked boss from Landon¡¯s renovationpany could not be contacted afterpensating them a hundred thousand. It cost ten thousand a day to stay in the ICU. Ten thousand vanished easily in a blink of an eye¡­ Cadence had been crying her eyes out being worried sick about money matters and then this piece of good news came along. All of the medical expenses are covered? Wow, it is literally a dreame true. Ashlyn stepped out of her office and headed towards the ICU. Upon arrival, she saw Cadence wiping her tears. This woman is only in her thirties but she looks at least forty years old. It was obvious that she had gone through tremendous stress, which was visible on her weary freckled face. Her clothes are made of coarse cloth but her handmade canvas shoes look neat, though worn out. Ashlyn walked to her, ¡°Are you Landon¡¯s wife, Cadence?¡± She had gone through Landon¡¯s personal file. ¡°Yes, I am, and you are¡­?¡± Cadence was astounded. She had never met such a gorgeous woman in her life, she thought Ashlyn looked more stunning than any of the celebrities she had seen on television. ¡°I am Dr. Ashlyn Berry,¡± she said while putting her hands in the pockets of her white robe. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your husband¡¯s medical report. I think you already know that he has blot clots in his brain that must be removed and he has also broken his right leg and arm. I¡¯ll be the doctor responsible for his craniotomy.¡± ¡°Yes, the doctor from the previous hospital told me that he¡¯d be paralyzed for life,¡± Cadence could not stop her tears from streaming down. This doctor is so young, is she really capable of treating my husband? ¡°Don¡¯t fret. All surgeries have their own risks, the same goes for craniotomy but there is a chance that everything will be fine. We can¡¯t dy his treatment anymore, he has to go for an operation two days from now,¡± Ashlyn took time to exin to Cadence calmly. ¡°I see, all right Dr. Berry. Thank you,¡± Cadence was crying even more and her eyes started to get really puffy and red. Is that why the hospital is not charging me a single cent, so that a young doctor can practice on Landon¡¯s body? She sat alone at the entrance of the ICU and covered her face as she bawled uncontrobly. She could not afford any other doctor. The only way out was to ept the offer from First Hospital. Reality hit her hard. At a romantic French restaurant. A good-looking man in a ck shirt was sitting elegantly at the VIP table, cutting and eating his steak in a very graceful manner. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hera was coy about the love and infatuation reflected in her eyes as she raised her wine ss, ¡°Congrattions on your safe return.¡± Lucas put down the fork and knife in his hands and clinked wine ss with Hera¡¯s, then took a sip of the Chateau Lafite 1787. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°My mother would like to invite you to our house. Would youe over?¡± Hera took a sip of the wine and then cupped her face and looked at Lucas with a coquettish smile. Chapter 84 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 84 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 84 A ssy white dress, silver high heels, and delicate makeup; Hera deliberately hired a professional stylist to add a tasteful touch to her look for a date with Lucas. Hera was quite a looker but if onepared her with Ashlyn, thetter would always stand out more. Many might consider Hera a beauty but to Lucas, she was only an average beauty. He had seen many beautiful women, especially those working under Nn Entertainment. ¡°Not anytime soon,¡± Lucas looked up and nced at Hera. There was disappointment in Hera¡¯s eyes but she hid it very well and quickly acted casually, ¡°I know you¡¯re a busy man, I¡¯ll let my mother know then.¡± ¡°Ring¡­ring!¡± Suddenly, Lucas¡¯ phone rang and the screen showed an unfamiliar number. Lucas epted the call indifferently, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡¯m Cindy. You promised to attend my birthday party this evening. Are you on your way?¡± A sweet voice sounded over the phone. Lucas tried hard to recall, only to realize that he epted an invitation from a random celebrity before his divorce in order to make Ashlyn jealous. Unfortunately, Ashlyn did not bother and now he was tasting his own medicine. The worst part was that he had to attend the party as he was a man of his own word. The tough steak which he had only eaten a few bites now tastedpletely tasteless for he had lost his appetite. In addition, Hera¡¯s perfume scent made him really ufortable. ¡°Send me the address and I¡¯ll be on my way,¡± Lucas replied. Cindy was over the moon when she heard Lucas¡¯ response. Initially, she thought she was getting stood up. Without any second thought, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location right away.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± After hanging up, he saw Hera¡¯s worried eyes, ¡°Lucas, are you leaving now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to attend a friend¡¯s birthday party, do you want to tag along?¡± Lucas stood up to grab his jacket and then realized that Hera was still eating, ¡°Are you done?¡± You¡¯re already standing up and getting ready to leave. It¡¯d be so embarrassing for me to say that I¡¯m not finished with my dinner, right? Thereafter, Hera stood up elegantly albeit feeling rather reluctant, ¡°Can I? Will my presence at the party inconvenient you?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Lucas answered and then headed towards the exit in big steps. Hera, who was wearing a pair of six-inch heels, had to trot all the way to catch up with Lucas¡¯ fast pace. He¡¯s not quite a gentleman, is he? Comparing with all of her ex-boyfriends, there was not a single one who did not revolve around her. Hera was rather upset but she held it all in. She thought about his social status and wealth, which helped her to resist the urge of throwing a tantrum. I¡¯m still in a better ce than many others who¡¯ll never ever have this chance to be around Lucas. Cindy¡¯s birthday party was held at a small opera house and the invited guests included her loyal fans as well as some close friends from the entertainment industry. Compared to the top-notch birthday parties, hers was considerably small-scale. Nheless, the ce was cozily decorated and presented a warm atmosphere. She had just risen to stardom recently so holding a small birthday party could show her poprity and yet not being too extravagant. After all, if she had chosen the stadium or a convention center as her party venue and only had a thousand turned up, she would make an ugly and embarrassing headline. The opera house was perfect to house a thousand guests. To kill two birds with one stone, it also helped to create an illusion of a full-house and consequently generate good publicity for herself. Brilliant! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Cindy was sitting backstage, looking forward to Lucas¡¯ arrival. Chapter 85 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 85 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 85 The manager was in a discussion with the host on the best way Lucas should make his appearance on stage. ¡°Mr. Nn must give a speechter. Should he make his appearance during the finale or should he do it during the opening?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Should we ask Mr. Nn for his opinion?¡± The host worked with Nn Entertainment too but this was the first time he heard about Lucas attending an event like this. Is the rumor about Lucas and Cindy being a couple true? Did Mr. Nn get down from his high horse just to attend a birthday party like this? ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ask Mr. Nn when he gets here,¡± the manager said, excited. When Mr. Nnes, I must take this opportunity to hype the news of Cindy and Mr. Nn. I will make sure Cindy reached the apex of her career in the entertainment industry. Half an hourter, Lucas parked his car just outside the theatre. Once Hera got down from the car, both of them entered the theatre together. The theater was packed with fans from all over the world. All of them were here to celebrate Cindy¡¯s birthday. Hera was somewhat envious of Cindy. When I be a popr pianist, I¡¯ll definitely have more fans than Cindy. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She¡¯s just a not-so-famous celebrity. I¡¯m much more advantaged in terms of my family background. The manager had been standing by the entrance to wee Lucas. When he saw thetter, he said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Nn, it¡¯s an honor to have you here.¡± Lucas¡¯ expression was cold when he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ms. Wynn?¡± ¡°She¡¯s backstage. This way, please.¡± The manager brought Lucas backstage. He only realized a while later that a woman was with Lucas. The manager originally thought that she was just a fan of Cindy. But now that he thought about it, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Could she be the rumored Mrs. Nn? ¡°And this is¡­?¡± the manager asked carefully while they made their way backstage. ¡°Oh. This is Ms. Hera Chapman.¡± Lucas¡¯ expression still remained cold. Such a simple introduction? The manager was more confused now. He had a nagging feeling that he had heard about her surname before. But they had already reached backstage so he didn¡¯t think much about it anymore. Cindy got up from her seat happily upon hearing their footsteps. ¡°Mr. Nn, you¡¯re here!¡± She quickly weed him with a big smile blossomed on her face. However, she instantly froze when she saw Hera who was by Lucas¡¯ side. Why did he bring another woman when attending my birthday party? Her figure doesn¡¯t look like the slender figure I saw at the Nn family home. Mrs. Nn is tall and slender. She¡¯s at least 170 cm tall when wearing heels. But this woman is only about 165 cm even with her heels on! This is obviously not Mrs. Nn. I knew that there are lots of women who chased after Mr. Nn, but I didn¡¯t know it¡¯s to this extent! Cindy suppressed the unhappiness she was feeling. She looked at Lucas with her bright eyes and said gently, ¡°Mr. Nn, can you please give a speechter?¡± ¡°Your foot is all healed?¡± Lucas questioned as he nced at Cindy¡¯s feet that were d in heels. Hadn¡¯t she went for an operation just recently? She¡¯s recovered in just a week? ¡°It still hurts a little. But I can endure it for my fans¡¯ sake.¡± Cindy stered a strong look on her face as she said, ¡°The tickets for my birthday party have been long sold out. If I change the date, my fans will be disappointed. It¡¯ll not only affect my reputation, but also thepany¡¯s reputation.¡± She¡¯s ying innocent and putting on a dedicated persona! Hera was so disgusted by her act, she almost puked. ¡°Ms. Wynn, you¡¯re such a dedicated person! I¡¯ve got to hand it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Cindy smiled slightly and added, ¡°I¡¯m honored to have you and Mr. Nn attend my birthday party.¡± ¡°This is Ms. Hera Chapman.¡± The manager quickly ryed what Lucas had said earlier to Cindy. Cindy smiled and said nothing else. She stared at Lucas expectantly. It¡¯s my birthday today. He must¡¯ve bought me a present, right? Even if we¡¯re just friends, it¡¯s not right to attend a birthday party without a gift, right? But things did not turn out the way she expected. Spencer came in right at that moment with a bouquet in hand. He walked towards Cindy and said, ¡°Happy birthday, Ms. Wynn. This is a gift from Mr. Nn.¡± A bouquet of flowers? Chapter 86 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 86 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 86 Cindy was dumbfounded. Mr. Nn gave me a bouquet of flowers? What about the gift? The smile on Cindy¡¯s face instantly stiffened. She looked like she was about to break down soon. ¡°Your gift has arrived and I¡¯ve already attended your party. Goodbye.¡± The man in ck stood tall and upright. He had broad shoulders and a slim waist. Everything about him was poised and sophisticated. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. However, Cindy and the manager were on the verge of tears upon hearing his cold words. He¡¯s leaving just like that? But what about the speech? The host, who had been standing by the side the whole time, felt second-hand embarrassment just by watching them. They¡¯ve been desperately trying to please Mr. Nn but he¡¯s not even batting an eye at them. Hera was actually quite unhappy when she heard that they were on the way to a celebrity¡¯s birthday party earlier. But she was very satisfied now that she saw Cindy being humiliated. ¡°Happy birthday, Ms. Wynn. This must be an unforgettable birthday party for you.¡± With that said, Hera purposely wraps her arms around Lucas¡¯ arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lucas.¡± Lucas discreetly pulled his arm away from Hera and kept a distance from her before responding, ¡°Mmm.¡± He felt ufortable whenever a woman got too close. Scratch that. He felt extremely ufortable when women got too close to him. Cindy knew that Hera was insinuating something, but she couldn¡¯t act out in front of Lucas. So she could only ster on a stiff smile and say, ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Nn.¡± After sending Lucas off, Cindy swept everything on the makeup table onto the floor angrily. She even stomped on them just to let out her frustrations before plopping onto her seat. How dare you provoke me, Hera? Don¡¯t me me for being merciless then! You¡¯re not even the real Mrs. Nn. Who do you think you are, showing off in front of me? Ten o¡¯clock at night. Cindy¡¯s birthday party was the seventeenth trending topic on Twitter. It wasn¡¯t at an eye-catching ce but it wasn¡¯t too inconspicuous either. It was at a spot where it wouldn¡¯t get in the way or offend the apexes, but could still be noticed by the netizens. Cindy had to admit that her manager was quite good at his job. The first thing she saw when she clicked on the topic was a few pretty photos of her, and photos of her fans crowding the venue. Below the post was a leaked photo of Lucas and a gorgeous woman attending Cindy¡¯s party. The photo was kind of blurry but it was focused enough that Lucas and the woman¡¯s faces could be seen. The true identity of the woman who attended the party with Lucas attracted the attention ofizens. Everyone was also making assumptions about Lucas and Cindy¡¯s rtionship. ¡°There was a rumor about Mr. Nn and Cindy being a couple previously.¡± ¡°I believe it now. They¡¯re really a couple.¡± ¡°But what about that woman? Is that Mrs. Nn?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Mrs. Nn looked so tall in that video. This woman isn¡¯t as tall as Mr. Nn¡¯s shoulders even with her heels on.¡± ¡°Mrs. Nn, your husband¡¯s cheating on you with two other women.¡± ¡°I really want to know if the both of them were angry when they saw each other. Do you guys think they fought?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯ve always thought that Mr. Nn¡¯s a good man. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s cheating on his wife with two other women.¡± ¡°I¡¯m never flying with South Star Airlines again.¡± There were thousands ofments on the topic such as Mr. Nn, Mrs. Nn has a punishment ready for you. Mrs. Nn, your husband¡¯s cheating on you. Mrs. Nn, please divorce Mr. Nn. To the woman who went to the birthday party, you better be kind. Hera Chapman is a homewrecker. Cindy had posted Lucas and Hera¡¯s photo on Twitter to punish Hera. While her n did kind of work, it also kind of backfired as she had also been dragged into it. She nearly exploded in rage when she sawizensmenting that both of them were a bunch of shameless mistresses. Cindy was especially furious when she saw that the topic about Mrs. Nn had taken up three slots on the trending page. She¡¯s even more popr than me. And I¡¯m a celebrity! This is frustrating! I just dug my own grave! I¡¯ve made a fool out of myself! I made Mrs. Nn famous but destroyed my own reputation! This is outrageous! Chapter 87 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 87 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 87 When Jared arrived home, Ashlyn was reviewing some documents in the living room. ¡°What are you reading?¡± The man loosened his necktie and sat down on the rug in front of the sofa. He crossed his legs slightly as there was no room for him to rest his legs, making him look casual and rxed. ¡°I have to perform two surgeries tomorrow and the day after, so I¡¯m making some notes.¡± Ashlyn made her notes while reading the documents. She looked so gentle in her beige loungewear. All hints of her being a cold person were nowhere to be found. Her fair cheeks and side profile looked perfect. She looked even more alluring as she wrote her notes with the ck pen in hand. ¡°You¡¯re so hardworking.¡± There was a slight stench of alcohol on Jared, but it wasn¡¯t strong enough to disgust others. He struggled a little as he pulled out his phone. After shaking his head to clear his head up, he forced his eyes open and said, ¡°Boss, do you know you¡¯re trending on Twitter again?¡± Ashlyn was busy with her work so she didn¡¯t have time to check what was going on Twitter. She wasn¡¯t the type to frequently check her Twitter ount too. So with her eyes still fixed on her book, she replied casually, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°See for yourself.¡± Jared showed her the contents on his phone. Ashlyn took a nce at the trending page and cocked an eyebrow. Mrs. Nn had already divorced Mr. Nn. ¡°What¡¯s all this frenzy about?¡± ¡°Do you want me to remove it from the trending topic?¡± Jared asked as hezily swiped through his Twitter. He had gone for a round of drinks with a few rich heirs of Lake City at a famous club. One of the heirs, Mr. Watts, brought a bottle of aged wine from his family¡¯s ancestral collection. However, nobody expected the wine to be so strong. He was feeling really dizzy but he forced himself to sit in front of Ashlyn. Ashlyn felt like she didn¡¯t need to know about this insignificant stuff, so she replied indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± As soon as she finished talking, her phone rang. It was Lucas. Ashlyn furrowed her brows. It¡¯s already sote, why did he call me instead of going to bed? Something doesn¡¯t seem right. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ashlyn muted her phone and tossed it aside before continuing with her notes. However, the phone¡¯s screen kept on shing with notifications. Lucas kept calling her non-stop. ¡°Your ex-husband is looking for you. Boss, can I post something on social media?¡± Jared acted brazenly under the influence of alcohol and stared at Ashlyn with sparkling eyes. ¡°That¡¯s up to you. Just post whatever you want. It¡¯s none of my business anyway. Why do you need to ask for my permission if you want to post something? Do I look like a tyrant to you?¡± Ashlyn was so focused on her notes that she didn¡¯t realize that Jared¡¯s words meant something else. She didn¡¯t notice his guilty yet excited expression too. ¡°Alright. If you say so.¡± Jared got up, secretly pleased. Then, he quietly snapped a photo of Ashlyn¡¯s side profile. The warm light from the crystalmps shone on the woman and embracing her gracefully. Ashlyn had her hair tied back in a ponytail, but a strand of hair fell loose on her face. It made her look even more like an angel that had stepped out of the light. At that moment, Ashlyn exuded a gentle aura around her. She looked especially beautiful when she was flipping through her book with her fair, slender fingers. It was a heavenly sight even though it was only a photo of her side profile. Jared uploaded the photo onto his Twitter and wrote a caption that read: Happy to have someone wait up for youte night. He even acted cute at the end by adding a smiley emoji. He seldom posted on his Twitter. Normally, he would only post official news of Centennial Healthcare to establish a positivepany image. Jared had very few personal photos posted on his ount. Besides the food photos that he postedte at night that made others jealous, a photo like this was extremely personal. It didn¡¯t stop him from having arge number of fans though. He wasn¡¯t as famous as the other celebrities, but he was definitely popr. The photo he posted had suddenly be the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 88 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 88 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 88 His fans went into madness upon seeing his post. Jared was tall and handsome. He was also a well-off man but he wasn¡¯t arrogant and had a positive personality. The employees at Centennial Healthcare were also always talking about theirpany¡¯s president, especially on his thoughtfulness towards them and also the great benefits he gave them. That was why lots of employees had followed their president on Twitter. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When he posted the picture, both his fans and his employees went into a frenzy. ¡°My God! When did Mr. Quickton get a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Her side profile looks so pretty!¡± ¡°Ahhh! Lucas was my idol previously, but he¡¯s a married man. But right when Jared became my idol, he got himself a girlfriend¡­¡± ¡°I feel like dying. Ahh! What the hell? Both of my idols are taken now!¡± ¡°Mr. Quickton, please post a photo of your girlfriend¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Mr. Quickton, your girl¡¯s so pretty. Are you announcing your rtionship to the world?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s side profile was so beautiful that she topped the trending topics on Twitter. #Is Mr. Quickton¡¯s girlfriend or Mrs. Nn prettier? #Mr. Quickton¡¯s girlfriend# #Mesmerized by the side profile of Mr. Quickton¡¯s girlfriend# Meanwhile, at Whind Vi, Lucas was dialing Ashlyn¡¯s number nonstop. He had called her more than ten times but Ashlyn still stubbornly refused to answer. It was as if she had disappeared from the surface of the Earth. He tossed his phone away furiously. In the midst of his anger, a notification of the trending topics of Twitter popped up on his screen. The headline of it made him even more furious. ¡°President of Centennial Healthcare, Jared Quickton, posted a photo of a beautiful woman¡¯s side profile. The woman is suspected to be his girlfriend but Mr. Quickton has not confirmed it. Netizens are intrigued by the ambiguous rtionship between them.¡± Jared? Girlfriend? Seized by an impulse, Lucas tapped into the page but he came close to exploding with rage. Great side profile, my foot! This is obviously Ashlyn! My ex-wife! At the same time, anotherizen¡¯s post made it to the trending page. #So Mr. Quickton lives at Bayview Vi# Netizens started to make fun of it below the post. ¡°I bet he was so excited he forgot to remove his address.¡± ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s so rare that someone exposes their own address on Twitter!¡± ¡°Mr. Quickton rarely posts on social media. But when he does, he shocked everyone.¡± ¡°Mr. Quickton hasn¡¯t posted anything in a year. This post can definitelyst a year now.¡± ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll stop now. I¡¯m going to corner him at Bayview Vi.¡± ¡°I live at Bayview Vi too! Well¡­ Near it anyway¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh!! I live at Bayview Vi. I¡¯m going to go look for Mr. Quickton now!¡± ¡°Wow! Only the rich live in vis!¡± Lucas¡¯ eyes darkened as he stared at the address written below Jared¡¯s post. You have time to be with him but can¡¯t answer my call? And you¡¯re alone in a room with another man! His chest heaved with fury as irritation flooded his mind. I¡¯ll have to see for myself what this woman is up to at Bayview Vi. Half an hourter. A private helicopter circled above Bayview Vi. After three minutes, the helicopter finallynded on the rooftop of the high-rise apartment within Bayview Vi. Bayview Vi had only one independent high-rise apartment. Apparently, the real estate developer believed in geomancy and had hired a geomancer to take a look at the ce. The developer was advised to build an apartment with thirty-four stories. Why? The reason was simple. By doing that, the developer¡¯s fortune would continue to favor him and his buildings would be the most outstanding ones. The intrusion of the helicopter drew the attention of those working there. Dozens of security guards with batons rushed toward it immediately. The bright red helicopter shined brightly like raging mes even in the darkness. Its propellers whirred continuously causing the wind to howl. The wind was so strong the security guards could barely open their eyes. The leader of the guards held a shlight in one hand and a baton in the other as he shouted, ¡°Who are you?¡± Then, he saw a tall figure step out of the helicopter and onto the airstair. The tall man asked with his deep voice, ¡°Where does Jared live?¡± Chapter 89 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 89 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 89 Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Late into the night, Ashlyn stretched and closed her notebook before keeping all the medical books she had been reading earlier. She was about to head to her bedroom to sleep, but she realized that Jared had fallen asleep. The man¡¯s tall figure was all curled up in a ball on the rug with his head against the sofa. Although it was a weird position to sleep in, Jared seemed to be sleeping soundly. His breathing was even and he would sometimes grind his teeth in his sleep. Somehow, he looked like a husky that was guarding the doors. Ashlyn crouched down and pped Jared¡¯s face a few times and said, ¡°Wake up. Go sleep in your room.¡± Jared opened his drowsy, drunken eyes and mumbled, ¡°Mm¡­¡± Ashlyn saw that he was staggering while he got up, so she quickly steadied him. Jared was dizzy from being drunk and couldn¡¯t seem to steady himself. In the midst of it, they tugged and pulled on each other before finally falling on the sofa. By the time Ashlyn came to her senses, she was alreadyying on Jared¡¯s chest. This bastard! She quickly pped Jared and ordered him, ¡°Get up now! I shouldn¡¯t have bothered with you.¡± Right as Ashlyn finished her sentence, she felt the temperature in the room drop. She had always been sensitive to her surroundings. Feeling confused, she looked up and immediately saw a man¡¯s dark expression that almost blended into the night. His body exuded a murderous aura as if he might kill someone the next second. He moved towards her in big strides. Spencer, who was following behind him, was sweating buckets. I didn¡¯t expect us to be catching his ex- wife in the act when I came out with Mr. Nn in the middle of the night! Ms. Berry is billing and cooing Jared in the middle of the night! And they were caught by Mr. Nn! Ashlyn¡¯s icy cold eyes wereced with anger as she asked Lucas, ¡°What are you doing at my home?¡± Lucas was seething when he heard her mention the word ¡®home¡¯. Home? This is your home? So she had never seen Whind Vi as her home. It¡¯s only ¡®home¡¯ when Jared¡¯s there! Lucas took a big step toward her and grabbed her wrist, ¡°You¡¯reing with me!¡± However, Ashlyn yawnedzily as a response to Lucas¡¯ assertive words. She easily broke free from the man¡¯s grip in the next second. Then, Ashlyn cocked her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Lucas, you¡¯re so forceful even though you trespassed a private property.¡± She had already recovered from her shock and had so many questions about Lucas¡¯ sudden appearance. She was even more confused about his jealous tone. Ever since their divorce, Ashlyn was having a harder and harder time understanding that man. Spencer was dumbfounded. Ms. Berry, can¡¯t you tell that Mr. Nn is jealous? Or that he¡¯s angry? Can¡¯t you see that¡¯s why he¡¯s in a rush to bring you home? He wanted so badly to be Lucas¡¯ interpreter and exin thetter¡¯s actions to Ashlyn, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to do so. Spencer carefully sneaked a peek at Lucas but saw that there was only anger on Lucas¡¯ face. There weren¡¯t any other emotions. You¡¯re on your own, Ms. Berry! It was alreadyte at night so all the workers and maids were sleeping. Jared was still on the sofa. Ashlyn got up and waved her hand at Lucas, who was standing in front of her. ¡°Help me get him to his room.¡± Lucas took the view of her in with his darkened eyes. How dare she ask for my help to get this despicable man to his room? Is she telling me to watch her sleep in the same bed as him? There were hints of irritation on his cold expression as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re shameless, Ashlyn!¡± Ashlyn was speechless. How am I being shameless for asking him to help me get Jared back to his room? She was angry but found the situation ridiculous too. Lucas got closer and hostility poured from him. ¡°You didn¡¯t want Whind Vi because you wanted to live with Jared? Is it that great to be his kept woman?¡± Before Ashlyn could even react, she was already in Lucas¡¯ arms. The next moment, she felt a twinge of pain on her lips. The man had forcefully pressed his lips on hers and was sucking and biting on her lips in anger. Chapter 90 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 90 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 90 The man¡¯s familiar scent surrounded herpletely. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes were cold and she didn¡¯t have any reaction. Lucas was acting just like a kid whose toy was taken from him at that moment. That toy was dispensable to him previously. But now that it was taken by someone else, he wanted it back. How childish and ridiculous. Does he not know what he¡¯s doing? We¡¯re divorced. There¡¯s no love between us. What is he doing here, reprimanding me and looking like he¡¯s here to catch me having an affair? Ashlyn found it ridiculous. Her eyes were cold when she snapped back to her senses. She was about to push the childish, crazy Lucas away. But she then realized a tingle of warmth around her sensitive neck. Ashlyn pushed the man away, but he didn¡¯t budge. Spencer whispered, ¡°Mr. Nn is asleep.¡± Ashlyn was rendered speechless. She tilted her head to take a look and realized that Lucas was bear-hugging her. He¡¯s already fast asleep when I was still silently ranting about him earlier. Lucas¡¯ breathing was slow and steady. Two men were out like a light in the vi. One was lying unconscious on the floor, while the other was sound asleep with his face buried in Ashlyn¡¯s neck. ¡°Lucas?¡± Ashlyn sounded helpless as she shouted, ¡°Wake up!¡± But there wasn¡¯t any reaction from the man. She nced at the clock on the wall. It¡¯s already almost midnight. ¡°Get your boss out of here!¡± Ashlyn said as she looked at Spencer. Spencer went to do as she said when he saw Ashlyn¡¯s intimidating eyes. He tried to pull Lucas away from the woman, but no matter what he did, Lucas remained in a deep sleep. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. His arms seemed to be made of steel as they were wrapped around Ashlyn¡¯s waist tightly and couldn¡¯t be budged. How is he still so strong when he¡¯s asleep? Ashlyn sighed. Not only did Lucas wrap his arms around her tightly, but her own arms were also locked between their bodies. Ashlyn was like a stick at the moment, trapped in the man¡¯s bear hug. She tried to break free but to no avail. I can¡¯t possibly stand here like this the whole night. ¡°Ever since Mr. Nn got off from his flight, he hasn¡¯t got any sleep for the next two days. That¡¯s why he¡¯s in such a deep sleep,¡± Spencer exined softly. ¡°Two days?¡± Ashlyn gave him a skeptical look. Didn¡¯t Lucas use to have a great work-life tempo? His insomnia can¡¯t be that bad, right? ¡°Ms. Berry, how about I help the both of you to your bedroom?¡± ¡°Just help us to the guestroom.¡± Ashlyn felt her head aching. Besides the living room, there was a kitchen and two guestrooms on the first floor. Jared wasn¡¯t the only one living in the vi. Maids and workers were living on the third and fourth floor. Ashlyn felt extremely ufortable with Lucas slumped on her. Spencer had it hard too. After he helped Lucas and Ashlyn onto the bed, he had to drag Jared to the other guest room all by himself. Spencer was tired and sleepy by the time he was done. He was out cold the moment hey on the sofa. Fortunately, Ms. Berry¡¯s vi is well-furnished. There¡¯s even a nket on the sofa. Most of them slept soundly, but one of them was so ufortable as she couldn¡¯t even move. On the bed in the guestroom, Ashlyn was trapped in Lucas¡¯ arms. Her body was stiff and she couldn¡¯t sleep well. When she woke up in the morning, she felt as if her body was run over by a truck. What was even more agonizing was that the Spirogyra in her body would lose control and be restless whenever Ashlyn smelled the scent of Lucas. Especially with Lucas so close to her, an electric current ran down her body whenever the man¡¯s breath blew on her ears. The Spirogyra was getting more and more restless and Ashlyn¡¯s mouth went dry. Her body was on fire and it was tormenting her, but she couldn¡¯t break free from Lucas¡¯ arms. So she started to twist her body unwittingly. ¡°I can¡¯t promise that I won¡¯t do something to you if you don¡¯t stop moving.¡± A low, attractive voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 91 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 91 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 91 Lucas is awake? Ashlyn felt relieved and asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Lucas was pleased to see the woman with a flushed face in his arms. I wouldn¡¯t be a man if I didn¡¯t wake up with how she had been twisting her body earlier. After two days of not sleeping, Lucas felt refreshed after sleeping for a few hours. It feels kind of nice to be able to see her right when I open my eyes. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ashlyn looked at Lucas with indifferent eyes. She twisted her body again and said with irritation in her voice, ¡°My body is about to-¡± Before she could finish, Lucas pressed his lips onto hers. The temperature in the room started to rise. When dawn broke, the Spirogyra in Ashlyn¡¯s body was finally suppressed. She closed her eyes andy lazily on the bed. Every part of her body was so sore, she felt like her bones had fallen apart. The man had plenty of energy and it was a little unbearable for Ashlyn. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She also noticed that whenever the man is near her, the once quiet Spirogyra would start to go wild. It was as if he was a special drug and its effects kicked in whenever he got close. It was tormenting. No matter how much she resisted, her body would always give in and allow the man to do whatever he wanted. Damn it! Lucas hugged the familiar woman in his arms as their breaths intertwined. A thought came to mind and he wrapped his arm around the woman¡¯s slender waist. She had no way to resist him at all. Ashlyn gritted her teeth andined, ¡°Hey ex-husband, you seem like you have endless energy.¡± ¡°Yet you¡¯re still out there seducing other men.¡± Lucas¡¯ eyes turned red as his dangerous scent domineered Ashlyn¡¯s senses. Ashlyn¡¯s face was flushed red and charm flooded her eyes. ¡°When did I seduce-¡± There was a hint of a smile on Lucas¡¯ lips. He tightened his grip around her waist and said, ¡°You talk too much. Seems like I have to work harder.¡± Ashlyn fought back and sat on his waist. She bit her lips and red at him before she said, ¡°Mr. Nn, you better control yourself. It won¡¯t do you any good if you empty yourself out.¡± Lucas looked at the woman on top of him and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m very healthy.¡± She really has so many sides to her. She could be domineering or frosty. She can even be sexy and charming like how she is now¡­ No matter which side of her she showed, Lucas had a strong desire to explore more. She was too mysterious and he couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized. If only I knew she was like that, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­ Lucas shook his head. What am I thinking? We¡¯re already divorced yet I can¡¯t seem to leave this woman. I¡¯m really bing less and less like myself¡­ It must be the mania. Yes! That must be it! The current situation didn¡¯t allow Lucas to think about anything else as he had more important stuff to do. I¡¯m going to let her know how healthy am I! I won¡¯t be emptied out! It was already broad daylight by the time Ashlyn woke up. Lucas¡¯s mania was somewhat relieved afterst night¡¯s pleasure. He had woken up ten minutes before Ashlyn did. When Lucas sensed movement from the woman in his arms, satisfaction flowed in his eyes and he said, ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Ashlyn looked up at him. She wasn¡¯t in a great mood like him. No one would be happy if the first thing they saw when they were awake was their ex-husband¡¯s face. Especially when she had slept with him with no restraint at all the previous night. This is so awkward. This damned Spirogyra! Why can¡¯t you just spare me? It was like that four years ago. Four yearster after their divorce, the once quiet Spirogyra was still constantly restless due to Lucas. Ashlyn was unable to describe her feelings. I have to find out how to calm the Spirogyra. This won¡¯t do if it continues to be like that. Or else what would be the point of our divorce? I¡¯ll have to say goodbye to my freedom if I stay by Lucas¡¯ side. I¡¯ve already had enough of it after four years of a meaningless marriage. ¡°Excuse me. I have to perform surgery today. I need to go wash up,¡± Ashlyn said impatiently. Chapter 92 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 92 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 92 Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Lucas felt slightly dejected once he detected the displeased look the woman had. Hence, he decided to obey her. Ten minutester, Lucas opened the door of the guest room. At the same time, someone opened the door of the guest room next door. Simultaneously, two men stepped out of their respective rooms. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lucas? What on earth is the most annoying guy on earth doing here?¡± Jared, who had a disheveled look, muttered to himself as he stared at Lucas in disbelief. What the hell? Where the hell am I? Confusion was written all over his face once he detected the presence of Lucas. He thought he must have had stepped out of the room at the worst possible timing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have run into Lucas first thing in the morning. Jared¡¯s mind was all over the ce. He lost himself in the process of thought for quite a few seconds before striding back to the guest room. Bam! He closed the door immediately and surveyed the surroundings, affirming the fact he was still at home. Does that mean I¡¯m hallucinating? Jared spent some time turning the idea repetitively in his mind. In the end, he pinched his thigh and felt a racking sensation. It hurts! Once again, he opened the door, grimacing. He was taken aback by the uing scene yet again because Lucas was right by Ashlyn¡¯s side, making their way to the dining hall. He decided to tail them and followed them all the way to the dining hall with his disheveled appearance. Jordan stared at the divorced husband and wife, who had taken their seats, dining elegantly together. Although they were apatible pair in terms of look, the fact that they were together was unusually odd. ¡°A-Ashlyn, w-what¡¯s going on?¡± Jared¡¯s jaw dropped open, asking, pointing at the man with an intimidating presence. He dared not address her as he always had because he was afraid Lucas would notice their actual rtionship. Ashlyn took a mouthful of the freshly served eggs benedict, pouting her crimson lips, savoring the taste of the delicacy. She raised her head and took a peek at Jared, stating, ¡°You should check your social media ount, Mr. Quickton.¡± My social media ount? Actually, Ashlyn had long given up on Jared, the unreliable teammate of hers. She finally figured out the reason Lucas dropped by the moment she checked on Jared¡¯s social media ount. I wonder what brings Mr. Nn to Bayview Vi by air in the middle of the night? #Lucas&Jared #Lucasisjealous #JaredIsTaken Theizens had gone berserk sincest night because the news regarding two domineering presidents, namely Lucas and Jared, went viral on social media. Someone spected Jared¡¯s girlfriend was one of Lucas¡¯ mistresses, whereas some of theizens pondered the possibility of the trio engaging in a love triangle. Some of them perceived Lucas had a thing for Jared. The former had rushed over to bring thetter back with him since he detected the presence of his so-called girlfriend. What the hell? Jared felt light-headed, having a hard timeprehending the messy situation he was involved in. His heart skipped a beat the moment he saw the status he had updated regarding Ashlyn on his social media. None of those mattered because the one that would put his life at stake was the address of Bayview Vi he had attached along with the status he had updated. It was a miracle for him to make it out unscathed, going through his social media ount in front of Ashlyn. Jared was drenched in sweat because he identally picked on Ashlyn¡¯s sore spot. She had never been a fan of being in the limelight, but Jared exposed her in front of theizens through his social media ount. He took a step back, assuring, ¡°Boss, I-I¡¯ll go get myself ready!¡± Once Jared finished his sentence, he fled, rushing back to his room upstairs immediately. As the twins walked down the stairs, Anderson and Harrison ran into Jared, who behaved as though he was running for his life. ¡°What are you doing, Jared?¡± ¡°Are you running for your life?¡± Jared paid no heed to the twins¡¯ queries. Instead, he sprinted all the way back to his room with his disheveled appearance, shutting the door tight the moment he reached his room. The twins exchanged nces and thought Jared must have had offended Ashlyn once again. They hade to a unanimous agreement. Therefore, they made their way down the stairs and headed towards the dining hall as usual. ¡°I-I¡¯m not seeing things, right?¡± ¡°Hurry up! Pinch me in the face!¡± The twins¡¯ eyes were wide opened the moment they detected the presence of those in the dining hall. What the hell? Isn¡¯t this Lucas? What the hell is he doing in our ce? Is he here for breakfast? ¡°Yes?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s raised an eyebrow, asking. Chapter 93 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 93 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 93 ¡°Erm¡­¡± The twins exchanged nces once again before returning to their usual seats. Once they had their servings of eggs benedict, they finally returned to their senses. They noticed they had missed out a lot over the night and figured out Lucas might have had spent the night at their ce. Did the boss have a raunchy night with him? Oh, God! The twins couldn¡¯t help but allow their imaginations to run wild. How did Lucas manage to find out our base of operation? The boss would always conceal her whereabouts by hacking the Traffic Bureau¡¯s archive. The boss would never expose herself, right? If that¡¯s the case, it must have been Jared¡¯s doing! Ha! No wonder that brat behaved as though he was running for his life back then! The twins¡¯ eyes gleamed excitedly as they gloated over Jared¡¯s misfortune. On the other hand, Spencer who had spent the night on the couch was roused from sleep the moment he detected the scent of the breakfast served. Once he woke up, a maid brought him a set of disposable bathroom amenities. ¡°Thank you,¡± Spencer expressed his gratitude immediately. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Sir. It¡¯s part of our duty.¡± The maid replied respectfully before taking her leave. Once he carried out his morning routine, Spencer joined them and took his seat at the dining table. Immediately, the observant man detected an odd ambiance in the dining hall because he thought Lucas had been cuckolded by Ashlyn. I can¡¯t believe it! She¡¯s actually staying in the same ce as Jared and the twins! Ms. Berry is such a capable woman. I wonder how she manages to bnce her rtionship with these men. Do they not pick on one another due to jealousy? Spencer took a peek at Lucas and detected the grim expression the handsome man had. He would cast a stern gaze at the twins asionally, in an attempt to get them out of his sight. Seriously? Two more showed up once Jared leave? Initially, the currently irritated man was overjoyed, but he could barely contain his irritation once the twins showed up in the dining hall. ¡°A-Ashlyn¡­ We have to make a trip elsewhere today¡­¡± Anderson wiped his mouth clean once he finished his meal. ¡°He¡¯s right! We have to deal with the issue that has arisen yesterday.¡± Harrison yed along with his brother. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, both of you should get going immediately. Please be mindful and take good care of yourselves,¡± Ashlyn took a sip of the fruit juice served and urged. The forces from the Middle East were trying to get in their way regarding the rights over the mine in Africa. Therefore, she had put the twins in charge to deal with them ordingly. On another note, the woman had a pink chiffon dress on whichplemented her petite figure perfectly. Her porcin-like skin was exposed as it was merely a knee-length dress. She didn¡¯t have any earrings on because she would have to carry out the surgery soon, but she had a rtively simple and elegant diamond ne on her neck thatplemented her slender neck. Lucas, who was by Ashlyn¡¯s side, could barely hold back his urge because he detected the faint fragranceing from her asionally. Immediately, he put the utensils he had aside and slid his hand underneath the table in the direction of Ashlyn¡¯s hand. Ashlyn was taken aback by the man¡¯s action as his gigantic and warm palm grabbed hers firmly. She tried to retaliate against the man, but her effort was to no avail. In return, she smirked in an attempt to step on Lucas¡¯ foot underneath the dining table with her high heels. Nevertheless, Lucas behaved as though he couldn¡¯t feel it at all. On the contrary, Anderson groaned in pain, ring at Harrison, ¡°Ouch! Why are you stepping on my foot?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Harrison was confused upon hearing his twin brother¡¯s words. Ashlyn was rendered speechless by the twins¡¯ conversation because she realized she had taken things out on the wrong person. Meanwhile, Lucas grinned viciously before setting the woman¡¯s hand free, asking, ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Ashlyn fell silent for quite some time before replying, ¡°Well¡­ It feels kinda great¡­¡± After all, she wasn¡¯t the one who felt the racking pain. Lucas served her a piece of croissant, asserting, ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of your favorites back in my ce?¡± Ashlyn moved the croissant back to Lucas¡¯ te, stating, ¡°Please suit yourself instead because it¡¯s not my favorite anymore.¡± Chapter 94 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 94 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 94 Once she finished her meal, she wiped her mouth clean with the napkin and walked out of the dining hall thereafter. Lucas cast his utensils aside and went after Ashlyn immediately. Simrly, Spencer went after Lucas the moment he left, grabbing another croissant on his way out of the dining hall. A strong man in ck stood in front of the Range Rover on the car porch. The moment he saw Ashlyn, he greeted, ¡°Ms. Berry, I¡¯ll be your driver for the day.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary because I¡¯ll be driving today.¡± Ashlyn took a peek at her watch and noticed she was slightly behind her schedule as she had woken upter than usual due to Lucas. If she couldn¡¯t make it to the hospital in time, her surgery would be dyed. Consequently, her agenda for the rest of the day would be dyed in a simr manner. Lucas approached her in a domineering manner, offering, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°You should stop wasting my precious time!¡± Ashlyn replied callously, opening the door of the car as she was about to make her way into the driver¡¯s seat. Lucas frowned and stopped her, holding on to her arm with his gigantic palm once again, asking anxiously, ¡°Are you sure you know how to drive?¡± ¡°Why does it sound like you¡¯re shocked? Oh! I guess it makes sense that you do not know me that well since I¡¯m merely your ex-wife.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s gorgeous face glowed as the bright sun illuminated and highlighted her great features. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± Lucas asked, pointing at top of the apartment. ¡°I have my private helicopter with me. I¡¯m pretty sure we¡¯ll make it to your destination in time.¡± Ashlyn narrowed her eyes in return, but the man was aware of what she had in mind since they had been husband and wife for the span of four years in the past. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± Lucas held on to Ashlyn¡¯s wrist and brought her along with him, walking towards the apartment together. Once they reached, they walked into the elevator and made their way to the highest floor. They saw Lucas¡¯ private helicopter the moment they walked out of the stairs leading to the highest floor. Lucas piloted the helicopter from the apartment to the hospital. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Halfway through the journey to the hospital, Ashlyn received a call from the hospital¡¯s director, asking, ¡°Dr. Berry, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m five minutes away, Sir. I¡¯ll definitely show up in the operating theater on time,¡± Ashlyn assured the hospital¡¯s director in a serious tone. The hospital¡¯s director felt a sense of relief the moment he heard Ashlyn¡¯s words. Immediately, the director turned around, telling Mr. Chapman, ¡°Sir, Dr. Berry will be here soon. She¡¯s an extremely skilled surgeon. If it weren¡¯t because I have requested¡­¡± The director didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Instead, halfway through his sentence, he shook his head, smiling. Mr. Chapman asked in return, ¡°Dr. Berry? Is she the youngest doctor of the hospital that everyone in town is talking about?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The director replied, nodding. ¡°She¡¯s quite young if I¡¯m not mistaken? Are you sure she¡¯s capable enough to carry out the surgery?¡± Hera¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have faith in doctors who were rtively young because she deemed them inexperienced. ¡°You have no idea what she¡¯s capable of. I have always wanted to procure her service to carry out dad¡¯s surgery, but dad told me it wouldn¡¯t be necessary,¡± Hera¡¯s father rebuked his wife¡¯s statement. As they were engaged in a conversation, a slender figure showed up in the ward. ¡°Dr. Berry,¡± The director greeted Ashlyn politely. In return, Ashlyn nodded, smiling. She was dressed in a white robe, and her glistering pair of eyes were the only feature visible to others because she had a blue surgical mask on. Ashlyn scanned the surroundings and stared at Mr. Chapman, asking, ¡°Mr. Chapman, it¡¯s currently five minutes away from nine. Five minutester, we¡¯llmence the surgery. I¡¯ll be your attending physician. Have you signed the necessary paperwork for the surgery to take ce?¡± Mr. Chapman looked at Ashlyn in disbelief because he was awestruck by her glistering pair of eyes. He found Ashlyn¡¯s pair of eyes familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall since when had hee across such a pair of eyes back in the day. Ashlyn repeated her question because Mr. Chapman seemed to have lost himself in the process of thought. Finally, Mr. Chapman returned to his senses, replying, ¡°Yes. I have signed the required paperwork.¡± ¡°Great. Have the nurse brief you about the things to take note of during the surgery?¡± Ashlyn tucked her hands in the pockets of her robe, asking patiently. ¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Chapman replied, assuring Ashlyn. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we shallmence the surgery soon.¡± Once Ashlyn finished her sentence, a few nurses strode into the ward and brought Mr. Chapman out of the ward, heading over to the operating theater. Ashlyn followed suit and headed out of the ward to prep herself. Hera¡¯s mother sized Ashlyn up, stating, ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that the doctor is arrogant?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel unpleasant because others would behave courteously whenever they figured out their identity being part of the Chapman family, but not Ashlyn. Chapter 95 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 95 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 95 Ashlyn behaved as though she couldn¡¯t be bothered by their identity at all. Therefore, Hera¡¯s mother, who enjoyed being ttered by others, couldn¡¯t get used to it. ¡°Perhaps that¡¯s how a famous doctor behaves,¡± Hera¡¯s father replied. By then, the surgerymenced once Ashlyn had everything she needed in store ready. Those from the Chaplin family gathered outside of the operating theater, including Hera. She had thetest designer¡¯s items on, including the dress as a matching handbag she carried along with her. Hera approached her mother, asking, ¡°How¡¯s Grandpa?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The famous doctor, Ashlyn is carrying out the surgery as we speak. I¡¯m sure everything will be fine.¡± Hera¡¯s mother held on to her hand, promising. ¡°It¡¯s such a hot day. You must be tired, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom.¡± Hera took a seat by her mother¡¯s side. Hera¡¯s mother whispered, ¡°Is Lucas aware that your grandfather is in such a major surgery?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Hera shook her head, but she reached for her phone and promised her mother she would get in touch with him because she didn¡¯t want to embarrass her in front of others. She behaved as though Lucas would definitely fall for her and asserted, ¡°I¡¯ll give him a call immediately.¡± All of a sudden, Hera¡¯s mother got full of herself, instructing as she tapped on her hand, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Hera excused herself and made her way over to the fire escape before calling Lucas. Once the call got through, she put on a pitiable front, sniffling, ¡°Lucas, my grandfather is in the middle of surgery. Can you please join me at the hospital and keep mepany? I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The man¡¯s indifferent voice could be hearding from the other end of the call, asking, ¡°Where are you?¡± Hera beamed once she hung up the call. The pitiable front was merely an act. She didn¡¯t return to the operating theater to join her family. Instead, she stood in front of the elevator, in anticipation of Lucas¡¯ arrival. Twenty minutester, a man with a ck coat walked out of the elevator. Lucas received Hera¡¯s call once he reached home and got changed. Since he was notified of Mr. Chapman¡¯s condition, he would have to drop by and pay him a visit out of courtesy. He chose to show up in the hospital because he had to put on a show since they had been family friends all along. Hera¡¯s eyes gleamed the moment Lucas showed up. She rushed over to wee him, greeting, ¡°Lucas! You¡¯re finally here!¡± The man had a great build, slender pair of legs, and broad shoulders. As usual, the outfits he had showed off his qualities, contributing to his ethereal appearance, charming his fangirls. ¡°Has the operation begun?¡± The handsome man asked in a callous tone. ¡°It has been an hour since the operation begins.¡± Hera¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears all of a sudden. She put on a pitiable front, crying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid things may not turn out well in the end¡­ I¡¯m terrified, Lucas¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lucas lowered his gaze, in an attempt tofort the woman. In the middle of their conversation, they had reached the operating theater. Everyone looked at Hera in an entirely different manner because they were shocked the moment they detected Lucas¡¯ presence. Am I seeing what I¡¯m seeing? I can¡¯t believe Lucas actually shows up in the hospital because of someone like Hera! Everyone from the Chapman family couldn¡¯t help but doubt the authenticity of the news that went viral on social media. Does that mean Hera is someone else¡¯s mistress? Actually, Hera was annoyed since the news had gone viral online. She had be the target of the netizens¡¯ witch-hunt session. However, she had to keep a low profile because she couldn¡¯t do anything about it either. Those from the Chapman family had been keeping Mr. Chapman in the dark because they were afraid he would be adversely impacted by the news. Since Mr. Chapman wasn¡¯t aware of the news, no one had the guts to confront Hera either. In fact, none of them were in the position to confront her. Hera couldn¡¯t hold back her joy anymore once Lucas had shown up at her request. Those from the Chapman family took over the basket of fruits Spencer brought along with him immediately. Hera¡¯s father held on to Lucas¡¯ hand firmly in an attempt to improve his rtionship with such a renowned man. He would never allow such a great opportunity to slip by his side. However, Lucas had no intention to entertain the middle-aged man¡¯s dull conversation. He tried to brush him off and ignored the man¡¯s query at times. In the blink of an eye, three hours had passed. Finally, someone opened the door of the operating theater from within. The first person who showed up was a young woman. The diamond ne she had on her slender neck could be seen as she had her hair tied up. ¡°Bring the patient to the Intensive Care Unit for the time being. Keep an eye on him for the uing three days.¡± A nurse took note of the woman¡¯s instruction and worked on it immediately. On the other hand, Lucas was shocked the moment he saw Ashlyn because he wasn¡¯t aware Ashlyn was Mr. Chapman¡¯s attending physician. Chapter 96 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 96 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 96 Ashlyn walked past the crowd and detected the presence of a handsome and tall figure since he would steal the limelight no matter where he was due to the intimidating aura and great features he had been blessed with. Nevertheless, Ashlyn would never expect to run into Lucas in such a ce. She thought about the news regarding him that was circting on social media and took a peek at the innocent-looking woman who was by the man¡¯s side. The woman seemed to be one of the mistresses theizens were talking abouttely. Hera? Does that mean Mr. Chapman is Hera¡¯s grandfather? Unbelievable. The world is such a small ce. Actually, it makes sense for an exceptional man such as Lucas to get married to the heiress of an influential family since it¡¯s going to be beneficial to him. Ashlyn tried her best to suppress her emotion because she was slowly engulfed by an odd sensation. Once Ashlyn removed her pair of gloves, she heard Hera¡¯s mother asking arrogantly, ¡°Dr. Berry, how is my father doing?¡± She paid no heed to the query of Hera¡¯s mother. Instead, she walked past her right away because she had always ignored the family members of the patients of sorts should they try to get full of themselves in front of her. Dr. Hendrickson got in the way of Hera¡¯s father and asserted, ¡°Everything is fine with the surgery, but it took us quite a bit of time because we had to bypass a few arteries. The nurse will brief you about the things to take note of soon.¡± ¡°Who the hell does she think she is? It¡¯s merely a question. Is it necessary for her to behave in such an arrogant manner? How could she ignore me?¡± Hera¡¯s mother red at Ashlyn, cussing. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but Dr. Berry has always been such an arrogant person. If it weren¡¯t because of the director¡¯s request, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t agree to be Mr. Chapman¡¯s attending physician,¡± Dr. Hendrickson replied nonchntly, exining the truth. Hera¡¯s mother was still ring at Ashlyn¡¯s departing figure, yelling, ¡°She should stop getting full of herself because she¡¯s but a doctor who¡¯s poorly paid no matter how hard she works!¡± Suddenly, a tall and intimidating figure showed up in front of Hera¡¯s mother. She was taken aback by the man¡¯s presence. Once she raised her head, she came across the man¡¯s stern gaze. The man stared at her in the eyes as though he could devour her soul through his prating gaze. Hera¡¯s mother¡¯s heart pounded furiously as beads of sweat streamed down her forehead. She was horrified because she thought she had been targeted by a demon. In the end, she asked, stuttering, ¡°Y- Yes, Lucas?¡± ¡°Mrs. Chapman, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you carry out the surgery for your father-inw on your own? Isn¡¯t it just a piece of cake for you?¡± Lucas turned around and left once he finished his sarcastic remark. Hera¡¯s mother¡¯s legs turned to jelly once the man departed. She held on to the wall to support herself as she tried to catch her breath and figure out the meaning behind his words. Immediately, Hera rushed over to her mother¡¯s side and supported her, asking gently, ¡°Mom, why have you gotten worked up over a doctor? You could have just ignored her.¡± She stared at Lucas¡¯ handsome figure as he departed and recalled the man¡¯s domineering reaction. Although she was intimidated by the man¡¯s action as well, she couldn¡¯t help adoring him due to his attractive look. Hera brought her mother over to the bench in the corridor and told her to take a seat. Once her mother settled down, Hera went after Lucas immediately. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡­ In the meantime, Ashlyn was worn out after three consecutive hours of surgery she was in. She had to be focusing intently and ensuring everything went well with the surgery the whole time. Since she wasn¡¯t a robot, she couldn¡¯t possibly stay focus for three consecutive hours without feeling worn out. Apart from that, she didn¡¯t get to restst night. In fact, she was forced to participate in a raunchy activity with Lucas in the middle of the night. The moment she thought of Lucas, she would get extremely irritated. She heaved a long sigh of despair and served herself a ss of water. Once she finished the ss of water, she leaned against her chair in anticipation of a short break. Unfortunately, a familiar figure showed up in her office as a man barged into her office brutally. Ashlyn opened her eyes and looked at Lucas helplessly. Can he get out of my sight? What the hell does he want? Lucas stood in front of Ashlyn and looked down at her, but Ashlyn pretended she wasn¡¯t aware of the man¡¯s presence, lowering her head and enjoying her ss of water. Suddenly, the man leaned over. His hands reached out for her face. Ashlyn frowned because the man ran his slender fingers through her hair and tucked some of her hair behind her ears naturally when he saw that they were about to fall into her ss of drink. Chapter 97 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 97 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 97 Lucas moved his hand away from Ashlyn once he was done, but he had his eyes glued to her, behaving as if he couldn¡¯t bear to leave her out of his sight. He sized every inch of the woman up, enjoying her presence and every single micro-expressions produced by the woman. Ashlyn wanted Lucas to stay away from him. Hence, she tied up her hair immediately to prevent the man from taking advantage of her once again. Lucas¡¯ attractive voice echoed throughout her office as he broke the silence, exining himself, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us. We¡¯re merely childhood friends.¡± Ashlyn frowned in confusion because she couldn¡¯t grasp the situation nor the meaning behind the man¡¯s words. She gave it a thought for a few seconds. In the end, she cast a skeptical gaze at the man. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Hera,¡± Lucas exined himself once again due to the confused look the woman had on her face. ¡°Oh¡­ Okay¡­ What does your rtionship with her have to do with me?¡± Ashlyn stared at the man in the eyes, asking because she still couldn¡¯t fathom the idea behind the man¡¯s words. In the end, she tried to chase Lucas out of her office, stating, ¡°Can you please leave me alone? I¡¯m really exhausted and wish to take a break.¡± Ashlyn had renovated her office and segregated an individual room specifically for the purpose of resting. She went towards the room once she finished her sentence, behaving as though she couldn¡¯t be bothered by Lucas¡¯ presence anymore. By the time she finished her sentence, the man¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and the temperature in the room seemed to fall. It was evident the man was unhappy with Ashlyn¡¯s behavior because things were just fine between them when they enjoyed breakfast together in the morning. In fact, he enjoyed their interaction as he got to drop her off at her workce in a manner simr to how things used to be back in the days. However, Ashlyn paid no heed to the details at all. Silence fell in Ashlyn¡¯s office all of a sudden. The door of the segregated space was about to close, but a gigantic palm stopped it abruptly in the nick of time as Lucas forced his way into the confined space. Lucas couldn¡¯t figure out the rationale behind his action either, but he had only one thing in mind. He wanted to turn Ashlyn back to the gentle and lovable woman she used to be because he disliked the indifferent Ashlyn in front of him. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes glinted wrathfully. If it weren¡¯t because of Spirogyra, she would have long severed ties with Lucas. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She took a deep breath, and in a callous tone with an indifferent look, she warned, ¡°Mr. Nn, I need to rest because I¡¯m exhausted!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Lucas lifted Ashlyn up. She retaliated by attempting to break free. Once she raised her head, she saw the man¡¯s cold look. However, the intimidating aura emitted by the man could barely work against her. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary because I have never once enjoyed your presence,¡± Ashlyn replied in a serious tone. Immediately, Lucas lowered his head and ced his frigid lips against Ashlyn¡¯s plump lips, asking, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice could be heard as he ced his lips against her lips, asking alluringly, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to keep youpany?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s pupil constricted as soon as she detected the man¡¯s frigid lips on her lips. Her clear eyes glinted stubbornly as a sign of retaliation although she was fighting back the urge to return the favor. Nevertheless, she was determined to resist the urge Spirogyra had caused her. She wanted to keep the curse in check. She avoided Lucas¡¯ passionate gaze, cing her palms in front of the man¡¯s chest in a final attempt to chase him away, ¡°Lucas, I hope we can stay out of each other¡¯s lives. I want to live a peaceful life from now onwards.¡± In return, Lucas stared at Ashlyn in the eyes, devouring every inch of her with his eyes. Ashlyn stared at Lucas indifferently, but she was on the verge of losing control over her lust once again as her body reacted intensely. The man cast a stern gaze that would make an ordinary person shudder. However, there was a hint of affection hidden behind the stern gaze. ¡°Are you going to leave or not?¡± Eventually, Ashlyn got impatient as time went by. She had goodbat skills, but she could never outmatch Lucas so long as she couldn¡¯t get rid of Spirogyra. In fact, she could barely pull herself together anymore as the curse had slowly gotten the better of her. Her body temperature was gradually increasing as she got weaker on her knees. Ashlyn had a hard time catching her breath, pulling herself together because Lucas¡¯ manly scent aroused her. She was afraid she would lose control over herself once more if she stayed in such close proximity with the man. Due to Spirogyra, she might do something terrible to Lucas against her will. Chapter 98 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 98 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 98 In the meantime, Hera, who had gone after Lucas, noticed the man had made his way into a doctor¡¯s office. She got anxious because it had been ten minutes since Lucas made his way into the doctor¡¯s office, but he showed no signs of leaving at all. Hera couldn¡¯t figure out what Lucas was up to in the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Miss, do you need anything from any of the doctors?¡± A female doctor asked as she saw Hera pacing back and forth once she walked out of her office. She was Ashlyn¡¯s colleague next door. ¡°Doctor, may I know which doctor¡¯s office is this?¡± Hera tried beating around the bush. ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Berry¡¯s office. If you¡¯re here to beg Dr. Berry and procure her aid, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible because she has never once given in to the request of any patient,¡± The female doctor exined, perceiving Hera to be just another patient¡¯s family member. ¡°Thank you so much, doctor,¡± Hera replied, smiling. Dr. Berry? She¡¯s the attending physician of Grandpa, right? She was the one who had carried out the surgery. The doctors in this hospital are weird, especially when they talk about Dr. Berry. They must be kidding, right? I will never beg such a trivial doctor when I¡¯m the heiress of the Chapman family! Hera smirked as she thought about it, but she got anxious when she recalled the fact that Lucas had yet to make his way out of the doctor¡¯s office. She was curious about the rtionship Lucas had with the doctor because he had spent quite some time inside. After some hesitation, she made up her mind in the end and decided to knock on Ashlyn¡¯s door. Suddenly, someone opened the door abruptly from within. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Hera felt a sense of relief as soon as she detected the familiar gorgeous face of the man. Since he had his clothes on, she was certain they weren¡¯t engaged in any sorts of romantic activities inside. She put on a surprised front, asking, ¡°Huh? Lucas, what are you doing here?¡± Lucas snorted in return, ignoring Hera¡¯s question because the woman who showed up out of nowhere and interrupted his session with Ashlyn irritated him. ¡°May I know what brings you here?¡± Ashlyn asked. ¡°Oh¡­ Dr. Berry, I have dropped by to inquire the details of my grandfather¡¯s condition.¡± Hera stepped into Ashlyn¡¯s office, secretly sizing up the confined space. She noticed it was a well-furbished space and there were no trails of hanky-panky which she thought they were engaged in. Once she had her gaze on the woman who took a seat behind the table, Hera stopped smiling because she was startled by the woman¡¯s gorgeous appearance. Ashlyn was blessed with ethereal features, including a pair of glistering eyes, porcin skin, and plump lips. Her tied-up hair showed off her slender neck, and the white robe she wore portrayed her to be an intimidating professional, enabling her to assert dominance over others. She stared at Hera with a poker face, and a nce from Ashlyn was all it took to daunt her. It was evident Hera didn¡¯t expect Dr. Berry to be such an out-of-the-world beauty because she had her surgical mask on her face previously. Hera clenched her fists with all her might due to jealousy. She couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she wasn¡¯t a match for Ashlyn in terms of look, but she couldn¡¯t possibly admit defeat either. ¡°I¡¯m merely in charge of the surgery. Please get in touch with the other doctors if you have any inquiries regarding the patient¡¯s situation,¡± Ashlyn moved her crimson lips, replying nonchntly. ¡°Ms. Chapman, please leave,¡± She looked at the entrance of her office, instructing. On the other hand, Hera would never expect that there would be a day she would be chased out of someone¡¯s office in such a merciless manner. She pursed her lips and took a peek at Lucas who was nearby. Immediately, the woman¡¯s callous voice could be heard once again, instructing, ¡°Lucas, please leave as well!¡± Suddenly, Hera¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief the moment she heard Ashlyn¡¯s words. W-What the hell? Am I hearing things? Is she trying to chase Lucas out of her office? Isn¡¯t she aware of who he was? He¡¯s the most influential man in Lake City. In short, no one can possibly defy his words because he reigns in Lake City. While Hera lost herself in the process of thought, Lucas approached Ashlyn helplessly, stating, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work today.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Ashlyn rejected the man¡¯s initiative without any hesitation. Although Lucas had departed, Hera stood right where she was in Ashlyn¡¯s office, casting a skeptical and confused gaze at the woman in front of her, trying to figure out the rationale behind the man¡¯s words. She was green with jealousy. ¡°Yes, Ms. Chapman?¡± Ashlyn was irritated by Hera¡¯s presence because the woman in front of her didn¡¯t seem like she was about to leave. Chapter 99 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 99 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 99 Hera felt slightly diffident due to the woman¡¯s prating gaze, but she held her head high, warning, ¡°Dr. Berry, I¡¯m warning you to stay away from Lucas because he¡¯s my boyfriend. We¡¯re going to get married in the future.¡± C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. In return, Ashlyn stared at her quietly as though she couldn¡¯t be bothered by Hera¡¯s warning at all. ¡°You¡¯re such a gorgeous doctor. I¡¯m sure you can get yourself an equally exceptional man easily. You should stop wasting your time on Lucas. He¡¯s the president of Nn Group, the captain of South Star Airlines. He won¡¯t fall for an ordinary woman from an ordinary family like you. You don¡¯t deserve to be his wife at all!¡± Hera warned. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to try to hit on him just because old Mr. Nn had passed on! Things will never work out between both of you! I¡¯m aware of the existence of women like you in Lake City. In fact, I have come across countless of them before. I will never allow any one of you to get your hands on him because I¡¯m Lucas¡¯ only woman!¡± she said. Although she tried her best to put on a confident front, her worried tone betrayed her. Obviously, she felt threatened by Ashlyn¡¯s stunning appearance. ¡°Are you done?¡± Ashlyn looked at Hera in the eyes casually, asking. ¡°Huh?¡± Hera couldn¡¯t grasp the situation due to Ashlyn¡¯s blunt response. ¡°If you¡¯re done, it¡¯s time for you to leave my office.¡± Once she finished responding, Ashlyn reached for a medical journal, asionally highlighting some paragraphs on the book, as if taking notes for future references. That¡¯s it? Hera gulped and made her way out of Ashlyn¡¯s office as instructed. Actually, her mind was all over the ce because she brought up all sorts of things in front of Ashlyn, and yet thetter paid no heed to her words. It felt as though she hadpleted a stand-upedy on her own in front of Ashlyn because thetter neglected her words altogether. In the end, she couldn¡¯t figure out the sort of rtionship Ashlyn had with Lucas. Judging by her response, perhaps they don¡¯t have any intimate rtionship? If that¡¯s the case, why did Lucas spend such a long time in her office when they¡¯re not rted in any way? Hera thought for quite some time but decided to brush it off since she couldn¡¯t link the missing pieces of the puzzle together. Perhaps they aren¡¯t rted by any means. I should forget about her for the time being because the one that matters the most is Lucas¡¯ wife! Lucas has promised me he will file for divorce with his wife as soon as possible. In the end, Hera decided to neglect Ashlyn for the time being. Instead, she had her eyes on Lucas¡¯ wife. In the meantime, Lucas returned to his car right after he departed from Ashlyn¡¯s office. Spencer went after him immediately. He ran into Hera after he walked out of the washroom previously. She seemed to be so full of herself, yet he couldn¡¯t decipher the exact emotion behind her expression. He wanted to tell Lucas the odd expression Hera had on her face once she walked out of Ashlyn¡¯s office, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to break the silence. Deep down, Spencer was worried Hera would pick on Ashlyn. After all, women such as Hera had a lot of tricks up their sleeves. They would resort to whatever usible method to gain the man¡¯s attention. In short, Hera wasn¡¯t much different from the viinous antagonist of a soap opera because she would resort to everything at her disposal to win Lucas over. I¡¯m pretty sure Ms. Chapman is not a match for Ms. Berry at all! Ms. Berry has never once behaved pretentiously in front of us! She¡¯s such an exceptional woman. I can¡¯t figure out the reason Mr. Nn decides to file for divorce with her. Erm¡­ We have been sitting in the car for half an hour. What exactly is Mr. Nn up to? Isn¡¯t it about time to get going? Once Spencer thought about it, he broke the silence, asking, ¡°Mr. Nn, are we heading over to the office, or are we going home?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere for the time being.¡± Lucas wasn¡¯t in the mood to engage himself in anything because he was irritated since Ashlyn had chased him out of her office. Spencer remained silent thereafter upon hearing Lucas¡¯ reply. Does that mean we¡¯re waiting for Ms. Berry to get off work? Perhaps Mr. Nn wants to give Ms. Chapman a ride home? Eventually, time flew by and it had been a few hours since then. Hera heard her bones crackling once she tried moving around because she had spent half of her day in the hospital. Initially, she wanted to prove her sincerity and be the first to show up in front of Mr. Chapman once he regained consciousness. However, it was a futile effort because Mr. Chapman showed no signs of regaining consciousness at all. Therefore, Hera decided to leave. Once she walked out of the elevator on the first floor, she saw a Bentley parked in the parking lot nearby. Isn¡¯t that Lucas¡¯ ride? The overjoyed woman put on an innocent front and sprinted towards Lucas¡¯ car ostentatiously, leaning over, knocking on the window of the man¡¯s ride. The man¡¯s gorgeous face could be seen once he winded down the window of the car. He stared at Hera with an indifferent look. ¡°Lucas, are you waiting for me?¡± Hera leaned over and asked coquettishly. Chapter 100 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 100 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 100 She had purposely shown off her busty figure by leaning over because the dress she had on had a very low cut in front. Hera did a great job concealing her intention because she behaved naturally and put on a great show in front of Lucas while trying to seduce the man with her busty figure. Nheless, Lucas stared at her with a poker face. All of a sudden, the man¡¯s eyes gleamed. Hera was delighted and thought she had achieved the goal she had in mind. Did he see it? I knew it! No man has ever turned me down before whenever I showed them my attractive figure! The man finally opened the door of the car and stepped out of his ride. Consequently, his slender pair of legs could be seen. Hera ced her hands in front of the bag she had in an anticipation of the man inviting her into his ride, but Lucas walked past her. She turned around and looked at the man¡¯s departing figure in disbelief because the man sprinted over to another woman¡¯s side. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Ashlyn, I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice could be heard as he invited the woman who had just made her way out of the hospital. ¡°Lucas, don¡¯t you have anything else to tend to on your busy schedule?¡± Ashlyn knitted her eyebrows, smirking as she looked at the man in the eyes. Eventually, she turned around, casting a contemptuous gaze at Hera who was by the side of Lucas¡¯ Bentley. Hera felt embarrassed and infuriated. In an attempt to return the favor in a simr manner, she red at Ashlyn furiously and stopped concealing her jealousy. ¡°Lucas!¡± Hera rushed over to Lucas¡¯ side immediately. Suddenly, she staggered and fell to the ground, yelling, ¡°Ouch!¡± Lucas turned around and noticed Hera ced her hand on her ankle, pouting her lips in a pitiable manner, yelling, ¡°Lucas, my leg hurts!¡± ¡°Lucas, it seems like your girlfriend has identally hurt her ankle. I¡¯m sure she needs you¡­¡± Ashlyn found the scene hrious and burst intoughter, stating, ¡°I can¡¯t believe she actually resorts to such a low trick. I¡¯m out.¡± Once Ashlyn finished her sentence, she walked past the woman who had copsed in the middle of the road. ¡°Dr. Berry, I think I have identally hurt my ankle! Can you please check on my condition?¡± Hera pretended she didn¡¯t hear Ashlyn¡¯s remark, asking for help in return. ¡°Ms. Chapman, are you sure you can afford my consultation fee?¡± Ashlyn stood right where she was, asking callously. ¡°Lucas, I¡­¡± Hera looked at Lucas with an aggrieved look on her face, pursing her lips. Her eyes brimmed with tears, reprimanding, ¡°Do you really consider yourself as a doctor? How could you leave an injured patient alone? I don¡¯t think you deserve to be a doctor!¡± Upon hearing Hera¡¯s words, Lucas recalled Ashlyn¡¯s principles as a fellow surgeon. His pupils dted, exuding a menacing aura. Lucas rebuked Hera¡¯s statement, ¡°You have merely twisted your ankle, but doing that would make her go against the principles she has in life.¡± What the hell does that supposed to mean? Does that mean the woman¡¯s so-called principles in life are more important aspared to my ankle? Hera got increasingly frustrated the more she thought about it, but she dared not to throw a tantrum in front of Lucas because she didn¡¯t want to expose her true colors. Therefore, she put on a pitiable front, begging, ¡°Lucas, my leg hurts! Can you please bring me to the doctor?¡± Lucas nced at Spencer, who was in the car, and with a grim expression, he instructed, ¡°Get Ms. Chapman an ambnce immediately.¡± Spencer was rendered speechless by Lucas¡¯ instruction because they were right in front of the hospital. Mr. Nn, are you serious? We¡¯re outside of the freaking hospital. I think the doctor will take things out on me before tending to Ms. Chapman¡¯s injured leg if I get an ambnce as instructed. Simrly, Hera¡¯s expression changed as she looked at Lucas in disbelief. I¡¯m the childhood ymate he has been searching for over the past ten years, right? I thought I was the one who had rescued him back in the day? Is that how he¡¯s going to return the favor to me? Although Spencer had his reservations, he had to carry out Lucas¡¯ instruction. Eventually, he approached Hera, suggesting, ¡°Ms. Chapman, allow me to bring you to the doctor instead.¡± Chapter 101 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 101 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 101 Hera was so angry that she gritted her teeth in silence. Nevertheless, she had no choice but to continue acting innocent while saying, ¡°Sorry for bothering you, Mr. White.¡± Meanwhile, Lucas got into his Bentley and drove off in a rush. Spencer was speechless as he looked back. Did Mr. Nn abandon her just like that? Ashlyn just got off the taxi and was about to step into Bayview Vi when she heard a screeching sound behind her. A tall and mighty figure got down from the car and chased after her. Without looking back, Ashlyn could tell who it was based on the sound of the person¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Lucas, what are you doing here?¡± she asked. ¡°I want to see with my own eyes whether you¡¯re actually living with another man,¡± said Lucas as he looked at the two men standing by the entrance of the vi. When they saw Ashlyn, they quickly bowed and addressed her, ¡°Ms. Berry!¡± Even Jared¡¯s subordinates are so respectful towards her, Lucas thought to himself. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. I have the freedom to choose whoever I want to live with,¡± Ashlyn snarled at him as she stood by the main gate of the vi. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit too controlling?¡± Right after that, the iron gate mmed shut in Lucas¡¯s face with a loud bang, and Ashlyn¡¯s silhouette gradually disappeared before his eyes. Hostility shed across his eyes, and his mood turned cold and irritable. That morning, just as Ashlyn finished her breakfast and was ready to go out, Jared swayed down the stairs and appeared in front of her, then said in a ttering tone, ¡°Boss, help me out with something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ashlyn replied. She really didn¡¯t want to see him these two days, and if she could, she¡¯d sent him to a faraway mine in Africa just to avoid him. Nheless, he got his act together in front of her. Why is he so bold all of a sudden? ¡°There is a charity g going on this Friday. Could you pleasee with me? All my followers on social media know that you¡¯re my goddess,¡± he said as he observed her facial expression. ¡°You want me to be your date for the g?¡± Ashlyn snapped. ¡°Jared Quickton, what gave you the nerve to make such a request?¡± ¡°Boss, I was drunk that night. I was so wasted that I didn¡¯t even know what stupid things I was doing. If I were sober, I wouldn¡¯t dare to post that on social media! I beg you, please help me out this time. It¡¯d be embarrassing if I went alone!¡± Lucas whined miserably. In front of Ashlyn, he didn¡¯t act like a CEO of a bigpany at all. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you behave these few days,¡± said Ashlyn, then she grabbed her handbag and left. As she walked out, Jared started wailing behind her. Ashlyn was going to perform surgery on Landon today. His injuries were extremely severe, and she didn¡¯t feel at ease letting other doctors treat him.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. When she reached the hospital, she headed directly to Landon¡¯s ward. His wife Cadence and two other senior citizens were also in the ward. Based on the senior citizens¡¯ decrepit appearance, it was obvious that they had worked extremely hard in their younger years. ¡°Are you the doctor who is going to perform surgery on our son? Aren¡¯t you a little young to handle such an operation?¡± Mrs. Davis asked as she looked at Ashlyn in disdain. The wrinkles on her face were as deep as craters on the moon. Ashlyn had been doubted like this countless times before, so she did not pay much heed to Mrs. Davis¡¯s remarks. She took a look at the consent letter signed by Cadence then passed it to the nurse before answering Mrs. Davis, ¡°I can handle it.¡± ¡°Let me warn you, I¡¯lle after you if anything happens to my son,¡± Mrs. Davis retorted as she held Ashlyn in contempt. This was the first time she hade across such a pretty doctor, but threatening words just flowed out of her mouth subconsciously. Ashlyn was certain of her own capabilities, so she wasn¡¯t bothered by Mrs. Davis¡¯s snidements. Yesterday it was Mrs. Chapman; today it¡¯s Mrs. Davis¡­how exhausting dealing with such cynical old women. She simply ignored Mrs. Davis and walked out of the ward. When Mrs. Davis realized she was being ignored, she took out her anger on Cadence and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with my son¡¯s life just because you are after the free treatment. Mark my words, if he loses his life, I wille after you!¡± As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and pinched Cadence¡¯s arm. Chapter 102 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 102 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 102 Cadence grimaced and squirmed in pain. Her eyes turned red, but she lowered her head and remained silent. I wouldn¡¯t have chosen this young doctor if it weren¡¯t for the fact that we cannot afford a better doctor. On the other hand, if Landon doesn¡¯t see a doctor, he would just be waiting for his death toe. Despite the thoughts that were running through Cadence¡¯s mind, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything as she was fearful of her mother-inw. When it was time for Landon¡¯s surgery, Ashlyn stepped into the operating theatre as usual. She was apanied by a group of doctors and nurses. The battle that they were going to face was not an easy one. ¡°She¡¯s so young yet so she has so many doctors and nurses apanying her? She must be putting on an act,¡± Mrs. Davis said scornfully. It waspletely silent in the operating theatre, but there was amotion brewing outside the theatre. As time passed, Mrs. Davis became more and more grouchy. From time to time, she would poke Candence andment at her. ¡°Why is the surgery taking so long? What trash of a doctor did you find? If anything happens to my son, you can very well leave the Davis family,¡± she nagged. After a while, she added, ¡°Cadence, how could you be so heartless? You jinxed my son to death!¡± She then grabbed Cadence by her hair and mmed her head against the wall. Bang! Cadence¡¯s head hit the wall. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Cadence cried out in pain. Mr. Davis, who was used to seeing such abusive episodes, just turned a blind eye. Meanwhile, a nurse who had heard the loud bang quickly rushed over and said, ¡°What are you guys doing? You shouldn¡¯t be making noise!¡± Unwilling to let go of Cadence, Mrs. Davis pouted and said, ¡°This is my family¡¯s affair. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°This is a hospital. If you hit her again, I will call the police!¡± the nurse snapped back at Mrs. Davis while she looked at Cadence sympathetically. That very moment, Cadence¡¯s face was flushed red as she curled up in the corner miserably. Her hair was in a mess and her clothes were crumpled. Mrs. Davis didn¡¯t say anything further but sat down next to Mr. Davis with a spiteful look on her face. The nurse then left. Meanwhile, Cadence wiped away her tears and didn¡¯t dare to move a single inch. After another half an hour, the door of the operating theatre finally opened. Ashlyn walked out while Landon was pushed out on a hospital bed by several nurses. She was slightly surprised when she saw what Cadence looked like. How did she suddenly be so messy and disheveled after the surgery? Nevertheless, she walked over to the family and said, ¡°The surgery was sessful. We will monitor him closely for the next 24 hours and he should regain consciousness in about 48 hours. He will be sent to the ICU for observation right now.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Cadence said softly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± Ashlyn replied calmly, then she shifted her nce to Mrs. Davis who still had a nasty look on her face. ¡°Sometimes, the best way to protect ourselves is to fight back. If not, we will only be bullied by others.¡± Right after that, she turned and left. When she walked past the nurses¡¯ station, the head nurse called out to her, ¡°Dr. Berry-¡± ¡°What is it?¡± she said as she looked at the head nurse with her hands in her pockets. Under Ashlyn¡¯s cold gaze, the head nurse suddenly felt defenseless, but she bit the bullet and expressed what she wanted to say. ¡°Erm, a few of us are having dinner together tonight. We¡¯ve worked together for so long but you¡¯ve never once joined us for a meal. Why don¡¯t you join us tonight?¡± the head nurse said. Ashlyn never attended such gatherings with colleagues simply because she only went to the hospital once a month. Hence, she wasn¡¯t familiar with her colleagues at the hospital. Since she didn¡¯t have any ns for the night, she agreed to join them. These colleagues worked well with her usually, so she feared she mighte off as uptight and unfriendly if she refused their invitation. She could tell that the head nurse in particr was feeling uneasy around her. Am I really that unapproachable? Ashlyn reflected on her usual conduct. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Dinner will be on me tonight,¡± she answered. ¡°Ah?¡± the head nurse responded in surprise. She had nned on hosting the gathering tonight and didn¡¯t expect Ashlyn to treat them. Immediately, she said, ¡°No no, it¡¯s my treat tonight.¡± After work that night, all the doctors and nurses from the surgical department headed to Twilight Bar together. Twilight Bar was one of Lake City¡¯s most popr entertainment outlets. Hence, prices there were not cheap. Chapter 103 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 103 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 103 ¡°Katie, are you sure you want to foot the bill tonight? Twilight Bar¡¯s prices are not cheap¡­why don¡¯t we go dutch?¡± one of the nurses asked. ¡°No no, it¡¯s alright. I just want everyone to have a good time tonight,¡± Katie replied immediately. With two young children and two elderly parents to support, she carried a huge financial burden. Moreover, her husband was just a regr sried worker in a smallpany. She would usually choose cheaper outlets when it was her turn to treat during departmental dinners, so everyone found it strange that she was so generous this time. ¡°How generous of you, Katie,¡± said the nurse. ¡°Hopefully, your treat tonight doesn¡¯t cause an argument between you and your husbandter!¡± one of the doctors said jokingly. Walking behind everyone, Ashlyn felt emotionally distant from the crowd. As Katie led her colleagues into the bar, one of the female doctors who shared a close rtionship with her whispered, ¡°Please don¡¯t be stupid. You still have loans and mortgages to pay off. Where are you going to find the money to treat us tonight?¡± ¡°I have a benefactor to help me pay my bills. Don¡¯t worry. Just enjoy yourself tonight,¡± Katie answered softly. ¡°Huh? What benefactor?¡± her colleague asked. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another time,¡± she muttered. Then she turned to everyone else and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ve booked us a private room. Just head right there.¡± The bustling crowd finally sat themselves down at the table in the private room. ¡°Dr. Berry, do you have a boyfriend?¡± someone asked boldly since this was the first time she was attending a departmental gathering. ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± she answered. ¡°Great news, the young male doctors in our hospital stand a chance with you then!¡± he answered. ¡°No kidding! Dr. Berry is really pretty. Who will be worthy of her?¡± someone else eximed. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s give Dr. Berry a toast.¡± Ashlyn raised her eyebrow and said, ¡°Are you guys sure?¡± ¡°Of course, this is the first time you are joining our departmental gathering, and you are the top figure in First Hospital! It¡¯s only right if we give you the first toast!¡± said her colleague. A few of them then raised their sses and started a toast. Ashlyn looked down and smiled. Her pretty eyes sparkled under the light, and it was as though she was an angel who had walked into the light. She was simply beautiful beyond words. She followed suit and raised her ss, saying, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t regret this.¡± Ten minutester, the doctors and nurses who started the toast waved their hands and said one after another, ¡°Dr. Berry, we surrender!¡± ¡°You are the number one surgeon in our hospital, and you are also number one when ites to drinking!¡± ¡°We really can¡¯t drink anymore!¡± Ashlyn giggled and downed her drink in one go. She then got up and said, ¡°I need to use the washroom.¡± That very moment, her phone rang on the table. One of the nurses wanted to call out to her, but she had left the room and shut the door. Meanwhile, her phone continued ringing non-stop. The nurse took a peek at the caller ID on her phone and was stunned. Hubby? What? Ashlyn has a husband? Isn¡¯t she only 22 years old? ¡°How noisy!¡± one of the male doctors frowned and grumbled. He leaned over to look at Ashlyn¡¯s phone and intended to press the decline button, but under the influence of alcohol, he identally pressed the answer button instead. All Lucas could hear was a cacophony of noises and not the usual pleasant voice he was expecting. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Ashlyn?¡± he said with a strong maic voice. The mor of voices in the private room suddenly died down. Everyone looked at each other quietly, then the male doctor who answered the call hurriedly passed the phone to the nurse. She had no choice but to say, ¡°Dr. Berry has gone to the washroom.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lucas asked in a hostile tone. Everyone in the room could sense how disgruntled he was through the phone. What a scary guy. Dr. Berry¡¯s husband is really scary. The nurse trembled as she answered, ¡°I am her colleague¡­¡± When Ashlyn returned, everyone stared at her strangely. At the same time, they felt a hint of sympathy for her. ¡°What is it?¡± she raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously. ¡°Your husband just called to check on you,¡± the nurse replied as fear lingered in her heart. She must have a miserable life at home with such a terrifying husband. With such gorgeous looks, it¡¯s a pity she didn¡¯t marry a better guy. Ashlyn¡¯s expression turned cold and nk. She grabbed her phone and found Lucas¡¯s iing call in her call history as expected. Chapter 104 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 104 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 104 Ashlyn immediately changed the contact name for Lucas and tossed her phone on the table angrily. When the crowd saw her reaction, they automatically assumed that there was some ongoing conflict in her rtionship. They then resumed the party and dispersed after a while. A few of them walked out of the bar and saw two luxury cars parked at the entrance. One was a Bentley, and the other was a Lamborghini. ¡°These kinds of luxury cars are quite an umon sight,¡± said one of them. ¡°Yeah, let me get a second look,¡± said another person. When Ashlyn saw the familiar Bentley, she furrowed her brows. That very moment, the doors of the Lamborghini and Bentley opened one after another. Winsor stepped out with slicked-back hair and a bouquet of fresh roses in his hands. Then he walked up to Ashlyn with a self-conceited smile on his face. ¡°Fresh flowers for a beautifuldy. This is for you, Ms. Berry,¡± said Winsor. Ashlyn was caught off guard. What the hell is wrong with Winsor? Perhaps he enjoys being humiliated? How can he be so out of his mind? Ashlyn looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Winsor, were you the one who organized tonight¡¯s gathering?¡± Lucas showed up here because her colleague had revealed her location. Winsor, on the other hand, could not have known her whereabouts unless he had a hand in tonight¡¯s gathering. Winsor rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I just wanted to meet you.¡± He was pleased that he was able to strike up a n to meet Ashlyn. Meanwhile, Ashlyn¡¯s colleagues looked at each other in surprise. Dr. Berry has a husband, yet another man is courting her? Geez, so it turns out that good-looking women can get away with anything. The young nurse in the group was the kind of woman who worshipped money. This guy drives a Lamborghini. He must be loaded! Lucas, who was seated in his car, became filled with anger and jealousy while his fingers clenched his phone tightly. As he was about to get out of his car, Ashlyn walked past Winsor and hailed a taxi. ¡°Ms. Berry, my car is a lot morefortable than the taxi,¡± Winsor tried to coax her as he chased after her with the bouquet of roses. Nevertheless, Ashlyn still got into the taxi, then she looked at Winsor and said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to apologize, I ept your apology. If you have other intentions, just forget it.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Winsor was caught off guard. ¡°You disrupted me a few days ago. Don¡¯t you think you should apologize for that?¡± said Ashlyn before she instructed the driver to drive off. Throughout the journey, the taxi driver constantly peeked at the stunningly beautifuldy sitting in the back seat. Not manydies would rather ride in a taxi than in a luxury car! She¡¯s gorgeous too! Winsor stood where he was, gritting his teeth with a gloomy expression on his face. Katie the head nurse walked up to him while thinking to herself, this rich guy seems pissed off. He probably wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with me. She stammered as she said, ¡°Mr. Jaquin, tonight¡¯s bill¡­¡± Everyone in the group exchanged looks and suddenly realized that Katie was so generous tonight because she was backed by Winsor Jaquin! Winsor red at her and said angrily, ¡°My assistant will transfer the money to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jaquin,¡± she said with a sigh of relief. In the Bentley, Lucas¡¯s cold expression froze on his face. He was stunned after witnessing what just happened. Didn¡¯t she use to like receiving roses from me? Howe she didn¡¯t ept the roses from Winsor this time?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Spencer, who was trembling in the front seat earlier, couldn¡¯t understand how Lucas¡¯s agitated mood turned calm all of a sudden. It seems that Mr. Nn is actually¡­happy? A short whileter, the crowd at the entrance of Twilight Bar saw the Bentley driving towards the direction of the taxi. ¡°Miss, it seems that there is a car tailing us from behind¡­¡± the driver said as he saw a Bentley in his rearview mirror. ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Ashlyn replied while looking at her phone. Right after she answered, the driver suddenly hit the brakes, causing the taxi to jerk violently. Chapter 105 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 105 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 105 The Bentley had swerved in a way that forced the taxi to stop abruptly. The driver said apologetically, ¡°Miss, my car is not as good as others¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Ashlyn said. The Bentley¡¯s door opened, then a man stepped out. He had a tall and slender physique, and his eyes were particrly attractive though his expression was exceptionally grim. His shirt and ck trousers outlined his well-built body and fit him perfectly as if they were custom-made for him. The diamond ring on his finger glimmered under the light of the streemp as he walked. Ashlyn was shocked to see the diamond ring. Why is he still wearing our wedding ring? The women¡¯s ring was a simple heart and arrow without any sophisticated design, while the men¡¯s ring was a diamond solitaire. When they got divorced, she had left her ring in her bedroom drawer in Whind Vi. On the other hand, the taxi driver was shocked to see such a masculine and domineering man. Lucas opened the taxi door then said frigidly, ¡°Get down.¡± He then stuffed a one-hundred-dor bill in the driver¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Keep the change.¡± Looking at Lucas¡¯s intimidating posture, Ashlyn figured she better get down from the taxi. She rolled her eyes at him and got in the Bentley. After she got out of the taxi, the driver heaved a sigh of relief and quickly drove away. Lucas¡¯s expression returned to normal when he saw Ashlyn sitting next to him. ncing at her every few minutes, he was obviously in a good mood now. So what if Winsor had roses for her? She still got into my car in the end! Little did he realize how immature he was at that moment. He wasn¡¯t behaving like a president of a big company at all. ¡°Send me home,¡± Ashlyn said, her body reeking of alcohol. She had had quite a lot to drink that night, and her cheeks were flushed. ¡°Ashlyn,¡± Lucas called out to her in a deep tone. He stared at her earnestly as the two sybles flowed from his lips. In his deep ck eyes were a reflection of her face and soft, long hair. Ashlyn was taken aback for a moment, then she looked up to make eye contact with him. There was a deep sense of mystery in the dark eyes that were gazing at her. It seemed that she just couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in his mind. I¡¯ve made it clear that we have broken up. Why can¡¯t he let me go? There is already no love between us¡­ That very second, Lucas¡¯s burning gaze made her heart skip a beat. An unusual feeling suddenly rushed through her veins, and she furrowed her brows. She hated this uncontroble feeling she was experiencing. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked as she looked away. Staring at the scenery outside the window, she felt strange about Lucas and her own emotions. She absolutely didn¡¯t like what she feeling, and she just wanted to cut ties with Lucaspletely. Suddenly, Lucas pulled her over and held her by her chin. He stared deep into her delicate eyes while rubbing her cheek with his thumb, slowly arousing an itching sensation in her. There was pure silence. He kept gazing at her while touching her smooth cheeks. The atmosphere made Ashlyn ufortable, and she felt like pushing his hand away. The next second, Lucas slid his hand into her hair, then he leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers. He muttered in a helpless yet angry tone, ¡°You despicable woman¡­¡± Ashlyn was speechless. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As he leaned against her forehead, a wild fire seemed to be burning in Lucas¡¯s heart. This inexplicable emotion grew exponentially, almost bursting out of his heart and his body. His emotions were simply raging uncontrobly! It was like a caged beast waiting to be set free. Without giving it a second thought, Lucas started nibbling on Ashlyn¡¯s flushed cheeks. ¡°Ow! What the hell! Lucas, are you out of your mind?!¡± she cried out when she felt a sharp pain on her cheek. She pushed Lucas away furiously, then she gave him a tight p. ¡°Lucas! You asshole!¡± she screamed. Chapter 106 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 106 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 106 Covering her cheeks, Ashlyn red at Lucas angrily while clenching her teeth. She almost blew her top. What happened to the once soft and gentle Lucas? Nowadays, his temper is mercurial. He gets moody and angry unpredictably. ¡°Hmph, so this is what happens after you start seducing other men,¡± Lucas eximed as he stared at the woman in front of him. He didn¡¯t show any signs of regret but instead continued holding onto her chin. When he thought about the shitty men pursuing her, he couldn¡¯t control his rage, and his blood began to boil. On the other hand, Ashlyn narrowed her eyes when she heard what he said, and her delicate lips started trembling. Who did I seduce? I¡¯m not trying to attract anyone. This man is absolutely crazy and immature! He should just get lost! She mped her lips tightly and continued staring at Lucas angrily. Seeing how angry she was, Lucas couldn¡¯t help but frown and pulled away her hand that was covering her cheeks. He then saw his teeth marks on her fair face. That instant, his dark eyes glistened, and he gently stroked her cheeks with his palm. Curling his lips, he thought to himself, this mark belongs to me. This vicious woman threw away her wedding ring. Let¡¯s see if she can resist me now. He then reached his hand downwards and tore her skirt. ¡°Are you crazy? What are you trying to do?¡± she eximed. Seeing that her skirt had been ripped, Ashlyn burst out in fury. As her dark eyes filled with rage, Lucas found her even more attractive. Her dramatic reaction was sexy to him. Ashlyn raised her arm and started to fight with him. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Stop moving!¡± Lucas bellowed. He grabbed both her hands and held them above her head. Unable to resist him, Ashlyn now felt helpless and vulnerable. She looked up angrily and confronted the pair of deep ck eyes that were looking at her. Those deep ck eyes exuded an insane degree of dominance and possessiveness. As Lucas continued staring at her, she still couldn¡¯t uncover his intentions. She turned her head away angrily with a cold and annoyed look on her face. Sensing that Ashlyn had stopped struggling, Lucas felt somewhat satisfied. After so many days of struggling with me, she finally let her guard down a bit. She just wants to make me feel miserable for a while. He nced at her snow-white skin, thenid eyes on her well-defined corbone. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Ashlyn asked as she red at Lucas vigntly. Is he going to bite my neck? As Ashlyn grew uneasy, he continued eyeballing her neck while pinching her chin to prevent her from moving. He could see her bluish-green blood vessels pulsating. Then, he leaned down and started sucking on her neck. Ashlyn struggled for her life as she screamed, ¡°Lucas, you are insane!¡± Pinning her down and preventing her from moving, Lucas just wanted to possess her and make her his completely! After a while, he finally let her go. A look of satisfaction appeared on his face as he saw the purplish love bite on her neck. It was deep and dark-colored like a blooming rose, and it reflected his strength. Ashlyn was at a loss for words as she stared out the window. The pain on her neck reminded her of how Lucas had just assaulted her. This man is immature, hot-tempered, and also violent. I should give him a taste of his own medicine and crush him! She felt several warm fingers caressing her neck and a pair of eyes fixating a strong gaze on her. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Lucas from head to toe. Does he have rabies or what? Some of the symptoms of rabies include irritability, aggression, and biting! The more she thought about this possibility, the more convinced she was. Finally, she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. ¡°Lucas, were you bitten by any dogstely?¡± she asked. Lucas retracted his dreamy gaze and gave Ashlyn a wary look. He frowned and felt uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ve never been bitten by any dogs before,¡± he replied with a domineering voice. What is going on with this woman? Chapter 107 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 107 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 107 Ashlyn responded with a snort. Just because he said he hasn¡¯t been bitten by any dogs before doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s true. He really likes biting people. ¡°Really,¡± Lucas said displeasingly. ¡°Roger that, Captain Nn,¡± Ashlyn said nonchntly. Lucas looked into her almond eyes and found traces of disdain, displeasure, and impatience. Yet he found her fair facial features beautiful and captivating. Every now and then, she exuded a sense of confidence and independence, attracting the gaze of people around her. Lucas was enchanted by her, but he held himself back. His sexy thin lips curved upwards slightly, and his dark eyes gleamed with desire. He slid his hand into her smooth hair again and said, ¡°Good girl.¡± He articted those two words in a cold and serious tone, but there was also a hint of affection. The corners of Ashlyn¡¯s eyes twitched. She looked at the neurotic man who had been staring at her all this while, and the frustration and annoyance in her heart started to melt. She saw pleasure on his almost perfect face. As she stared at the corners of Lucas¡¯s lips, she thought to herself, Damn it. Since we got divorced, he has only been hostile and aggressive like a lunatic. Now, all of a sudden, he knows how to smile? I¡¯d rather call him a rabid dog! Smiling doesn¡¯t suit him. Despite what Ashlyn thought, her heart started to race when she saw Lucas¡¯s swelling cheeks. I must have pped him a little too hard just now. Hehehe. He bit my face, and I pped him back. Well, we¡¯re even now! Spencer, who was driving in the front seat, found the physical altercation between the two of them thrilling. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. He stopped the car steadily then said, ¡°Mr. Nn, we¡¯re here.¡± When Ashlyn was in the car, her attention had been fixed on Lucas the whole time. It was only after she got out of the car that she realized she wasn¡¯t at Bayview Vi. Spencer had driven them to Whind Vi instead. What about his earlier promise to send me home? The anger she had suppressed started to surface again. ¡°Lucas, what the hell are you doing?¡± she asked furiously. ¡°It¡¯ste, and Whind Vi was closer to the bar,¡± Lucas answered coldly. ¡°You lived here for four years. One more night wouldn¡¯t kill, right?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s expression tensed up that instant. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Lucas said with a frown as he stroked her face with his hand. He carefully examined every trace of expression on Ashlyn¡¯s face. Her silence made him feel slightly uneasy. This immature lunatic really likes to lose his temper, Ashlyn thought to herself. She really felt like pping him on the other side of his face! ¡°I don¡¯t get what you¡¯re saying, Lucas,¡± Ashlyn said while pursuing her lips tightly. Lucas¡¯s face darkened when he heard her answer, and he red at her coldly. The two of them stared at each other; neither party was willing to yield. That moment, Spencer shuddered and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s already past midnight, Mr. Nn¡­you have a meeting tomorrow morning.¡± Don¡¯t you want to rest? I want to go home and sleep! My heart can¡¯t handle all this drama! Lucas looked at Ashlyn and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go in, I will stay outside with you for the night.¡± Ashlyn rolled her eyes and blurted out, ¡°Ughh! How annoying!¡± I can¡¯t beat him this time. Fine, whatever! She then walked into the vi without saying a word. As she was walking in, Lucas suddenly scooped her up by her waist and carried her into the vi. Ashlyn let out a silent sigh. Here he goes again. We¡¯re about to start bantering again. In the vi, Ashlyn took a shower, then sat on the bed to blow-dry her hair. When Lucas stepped out of the bathroom, he grabbed the hairdryer from her hand and started blow- drying her hair for her. Ashlyn was stunned. It felt like the times before they got divorced. Back then, although Lucas was equally cold towards her, his speech and mannerisms were gentle. On the contrary, he was now always bad-tempered, and his moods were unpredictable. Who was faking itst time? Me or him? She just couldn¡¯t figure out why there was such a huge difference in his character before and after their divorce. Chapter 108 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 108 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 108 The man looked down and saw her lowering her head as well. His body heated up as he noticed the mark he¡¯d left on her neck. Lucas threw the hairdryer to one side, grabbed Ashlyn by her shoulder, and pulled her into her arms. Before she could react, her lips were already sealed by his. Here we go again. Ashlyn sighed as she was slowly aroused by Lucas¡¯ kiss. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ashlyn did not mind having sex with him, since they¡¯d already done it countless times for the past four years. What was more was that the man couldst pretty long, and his skill had improved a lot over the past four years. To put it simply, the sex could satisfy both of them. They were so close that they could hear each other¡¯s breath. ¡°Couldn¡¯t Ms. Chapman satisfy you? You¡¯re making it seems like you can¡¯t leave me,¡± Ashlyn mocked. Even though she knew she was going to enjoy the sex, there was still a part of her that felt frustrated about the situation. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ruin the mood like this,¡± the man replied and bit her ear which made her blush immediately. ¡°Looks like I have to punish you for thinking about another person.¡± Ashlyn realized her mistake but it was toote. Two hours passed since and Ashlyn finally begged Lucas to stop. ¡°So, are you still going to seduce other people after this?¡± Lucas asked. Ashlyn waspletely out of breath and did not answer his question. When Ashlyn woke up the next day, Lucas had already left. Ashlyn struggled to get up as her back ached from the night before. As she turned around, she noticed an elegant box on the bedside table. She picked it up and opened it curiously, only to find a diamond ne shining in it. Lucas never cheaped out on his present for her. Yet, Ashlyn only took a nce at the ne and left it where she found it. Lucas had given her a lot of jewelry in the past four years, but she never took one with her. Let¡¯s leave it for Ms. Chapman. Ashlynughed in her head. Little did Ashlyn knew, the inte was inplete chaos as Lucas, who never posted anything online, updated his post. ¡®She¡¯s even pretty when she¡¯s asleep¡¯ Lucas updated along with a photo showing a slender body covered with a nket. Even though the woman waspletely covered from her head below, but the sheet perfectly carved out her wonderful figure as her long, ck hair rested naturally on the pillow. ¡®Oh my God!¡¯ ¡®I told you Mr. Nn is married! Damn, his wife looks pretty even from behind!¡¯ ¡®Is he showing off or what?¡¯ ¡®Noooooo!¡¯ ¡®What about the scandal saying he¡¯s getting a divorce because he has two mistresses?¡¯ ¡®Are you guys serious? You really think this is Mrs. Nn?¡± ¡®Who else could it be? We know that one of the mistresses is blonde and the other has curly hair. The one in the picture is definitely not them.¡± ¡®So, this is Mrs. Nn, right?¡¯ ¡®Perhaps it¡¯s his third mistress?¡¯ Theizens immediately went to stalk Lucas¡¯s profile and found that he was following a single ount. The ID of the ount was ¡®Mrs. Nn.¡¯ People began to shift their attention towards this ount but soon realized that the ount was completely empty. The only post on the ount was generated automatically when the ount was created. The only thing the people managed to find was that the ount was created around 8 in the morning that same day. Screenshots of ¡®Mrs. Nn¡¯s¡¯ ount began to spread online as people spammed the ount¡¯s inbox. Chapter 109 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 109 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 109 Ashlyn walked out of Whind Vi and noticed that her phone was blipping non-stop. It didn¡¯t sound like a message notification nor a ringtone. She took her phone out curiously and almost fainted from anger. On her phone was a new social media application that she never installed. When Ashlyn opened up the app, she found out it was already registered under the ID of ¡®Mrs. Nn.¡¯ Ashlyn took a deep breath to stop herself from venting her anger. That childish man! What did he do while I was sleeping? Since Ashlyn¡¯s phone was locked with a face scan, Lucas could easily unlock it while she was sleeping. What she couldn¡¯t believe was that Lucas actually registered an ount for her and made her follow his ount. He even named her ount as ¡®Mrs. Nn.¡¯ Mrs. Nn my ass! I¡¯m your ex now! How can a man who¡¯s nearing his 30¡¯s be so childish? Why is he still doing such a thing now that we¡¯re divorced? To entertain the inte? I thought he didn¡¯t want the world to know my existence? I thought he wanted me to be a stranger? Then, what is this? Is he trying to screw me over? Now that Ashlyn learned that the blipping sound was from the application, she realized her inbox and comment section were almost maxed out. Most of the messages andments were either asking if she was really Lucas¡¯ wife or how did she and Lucas get together. Some also asked when will the divorce happen. Few of those were hate comments, cursing her to disappear from the face of the earth. Ashlyn gritted her teeth at those hatements while ming Lucas in her head. Hera was very active on social media, and naturally, she noticed the trending ount as well. Evidently, she was jealous about it, especially after seeing the picture of Ashlyn. She immediately dialed Lucas¡¯ number. ¡°Lucas¡­¡± ¡°Hera? Do you need something?¡± the man asked uninterestedly. ¡°When are you taking me to meet Ms. Saunders? It¡¯s been days since you¡¯ve returned¡­¡± Hera asked in a pitiful voice. Unfortunately for her, Lucas hadpletely forgotten about it. ¡°We¡¯ll have to make an appointment if we want to meet her.¡± ¡°Even you?¡± ¡°Of course. There are rules we have to follow,¡± Lucas replied coldly. Hera quickly made her tone sounded as pitiful as she could. ¡°But, you know¡­ I really want to participate in thepetition. My grandpa will get better if I get a good score¡­ I have to meet with Ms. Saunders as soon as possible so that my grandpa could get better¡­¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let you know once I make the appointment.¡± After hanging the call, Lucas stood in front of the window and gazed at the clear sky. Mrs. Field, the mother of Joseph Field, who was Lucas¡¯ best friend since childhood, was very fond of concerts and was a huge fan of Madeline Saunders. The Fields had served in politics since generations ago, and Mrs. Field was the mayoress of Riverdale. With her status, most artists would be humble towards her since having a mayoress as a fan was something worth bragging about. Yet, as Madeline¡¯s die-hard fan, Mrs. Field never got the chance to meet the real Madeline who went to great lengths to keep her identity anonymous. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Whenever Madeline would perform on stage, she would dress in traditional clothing and hide her face behind a golden mask. Chapter 110 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 110 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 110 The fact that Madeline yed the piano on stage in a traditional dress became a huge topic once. The most important part was that she was famous throughout the globe and had fans all around the world. Anyone who had witnessed her live performance would be enchanted by her music. It was pure bliss. It was something that neither recordings nor videos could replicate. Since Hera had requested Lucas to help her meet with Madeline, Lucas turned to Mrs. Field for help, who agreed immediately to Lucas¡¯ request. Yet, Mrs. Field still warned Lucas on the hardship of winning Madeline¡¯s favor and that he had to find something she was really fond of in return. Lucas immediately thought of traditional clothing and essories based on Madeline¡¯s rumored preferences. Spencer suddenly knocked on the door and entered. ¡°Mr. Nn, the meeting is about to begin. When Lucas turned around, Spencer was shocked to see the pretty face was now covered in scratches and bruises. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Sir, I think it¡¯s better if you wear a face mask or a pair of sunsses¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Lucas smiled as he touched the bruise on his face. This is the proof of happiness, not like you single people would understand. The meeting room was rtively noisy until Lucas entered and the room turned it dead silent. The executives dropped their jaws as they saw the bruises on Lucas¡¯ face. Everyone had the same thought in their head. Who dared to do that to our boss? Does he have a death wish or what? ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting!¡± Lucas ordered coldly and sat down. Everyone regained their wits after hearing Lucas¡¯ familiar cold tone. It was then Joseph pushed the door open and screamed when he saw Lucas¡¯ face. ¡°Oh my God! What the hell happened? Which b*stard did this to you? Consider that person dead! How dare he hit my best friend! You better not show your face in front of my mom until it heals, or else she¡¯s going to cry.¡± Anger was written all over Joseph¡¯s face. Lucas opened the file in front of him and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re nning to kill my wife?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes widened. Didn¡¯t this b*stard and his wife get a divorce? Lucas raised his head to look at Joseph. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to send you to Africa on a business trip.¡± ¡°Wait, what? Why are you suddenly sending me there? Come on, man. That ce is boring! And there are no chicks either! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°Because I just decided on it a second ago.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Joseph rebuked as he could not believe Lucas would do that to him. ¡°You.. you¡¯re mean!¡± Lucas lightlyughed at Joseph¡¯s frustration. ¡°You should leave soon. Your destination- Africa.¡± Joseph cried as he left and the room returned to silence once again. Every executive tensed up as the mood turned grim. Chapter 111 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 111 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 111 Did Mrs. Nn really did that? Isn¡¯t this domestic violence? But, why does Mr. Nn seemed excited after getting hit like that? Could it be that one of his screws is loose or something? Everyone was drowned in their own wild imaginations, trying to picture what really happened to Lucas. The more they thought of how the cold and ruthless Lucas was pinned to the floor by his wife and getting hit by her, the more it felt wrong. ¡°What? These bruises are proofs of love. Start the meeting,¡± Lucas said as he scanned the room. All the executives stared at Lucas and apuded him for being such a doting person, to the point where he believed that being hit by his wife was an act of love. It also exined Lucas¡¯s update on his social media that same morning about his wife, which the executives believed that Lucas was forced to post it by Mrs. Nn because the photo of him with his mistresses angered her. That was Lucas¡¯s punishment, or so everyone thought, which made sense. The executives began to wonder what would happen if their wives found out they had a mistress and came to an agreement that they would suffer much more than Lucas did. Just like that, a few new hashtags popped up on the inte which garnered the same attention as Mrs. Nn¡¯s ount. #NnDomesticVince #LucasBruise #TheFierceMrsNn All of these happened when Lucas appeared in thepany¡¯s canteen without covering his face. A few of his employees secretly took photos of him and posted them on the inte. From one photo to two photos, the inte was soon covered with photos of Lucas¡¯s face. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The inte was thrown into chaos once again. ¡®That¡¯s why Mr. Nn tagged Mrs. Nn¡¯s ount this morning! It was all Mrs. Nn¡¯s doing! She¡¯s asserting her dominance over his mistresses!¡¯ ¡®Mr. Nn just got sh*t on by his wife for cheating on her.¡¯ ¡®But his pretty face¡­¡¯ ¡®Don¡¯t you think the bruises look good on him too?¡¯ ¡®Mrs. Nn sure is cruel.¡¯ ¡®How can she bring herself to injure such a pretty face?¡¯ ¡®In the name of the moon, I¡¯ll punish this bitch!¡¯ The inte was immediately divided into two different opinions. The only thing that everyone had in common was their increasing curiosity toward Mrs. Nn¡¯s identity. Ashlyn scrolled through thements furiously, cursing the man who caused themotion. That shameless b*stard! He¡¯s the one who used my phone to register an ount, not the other way round! How is it my fault now? The more Ashlyn thought about it, the angrier she got. To take her revenge, she took a photo of the bite mark without showing her face and posted it on her ount to show that she was a victim. Yet, to Ashlyn¡¯s surprise, Lucas immediately shared her photo andmented, ¡®I¡¯m so sorry, babe. I shouldn¡¯t have bite you.¡± Lucas¡¯sment instantly pushed the show to its climax. Theizens continued to spam thement section. ¡®Mr. Nn is a true man! He fought back by biting her!¡¯ ¡®I guess their fight ended peacefully?¡¯ ¡®Peacefully? You should say their fight ended with both side suffering!¡¯ ¡®W*f! How can you bring yourself to bite on such a beautiful skin?¡¯ ¡®Isn¡¯t this another way to show off?¡¯ Lucas replied to two of thements because he was in a good mood. ¡®This is a proof of our love.¡¯ ¡®I left my unique mark on her.¡¯ Lucas returned back to the meeting after posting thements as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, Ashlyn had no idea what Lucas was nning. Chapter 112 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 112 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 112 Why is he doing this? We¡¯re divorced! A proof of love? Are you kidding me? Ashlyn let out a deep sigh as she deeply regretted posting that photo out of impulse. Am I going crazy just like Lucas did? Since when did I be so easily irritated? Ashlyn threw her phone to the side and went back to sleep. After she woke up, Ashlyn returned to Bayview Vi. The servants had gathered around to gossip about what happened on the inte ¡°Don¡¯t you think Mr. Nn and ourdy is a match made in heaven?¡± ¡°Too bad they¡¯re divorced.¡± ¡°But still, there must be something wrong with Mr. Nn¡¯s judgment. Why can¡¯t he see that his mistresses are in whores?¡± ¡°Right? Ourdy could even take down a group of men on her own. How can they evenpare to her?¡± Ashlyn overheard the conversation as she was heading down to grab some snacks. ¡°You guys have nothing better to do?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s expression darkened. The servants turned around and jumped when they saw Ashlyn standing behind them. ¡°Mdy¡­¡± The servants tried to keep their mouths shut, but one couldn¡¯t help but asked when she noticed the bite mark. ¡°Mdy, should I boil an egg for you?¡± ¡°Egg?¡± Ashlyn questioned in an angry tone. ¡°My mother always told me when I was little that rolling a warm egg on your face can reduce the swelling.¡± ¡°Is that so? Get me 10 then!¡± Ashlyn ordered and pulled a cake out of the fridge before heading back up to her room. When Jared returned and saw the ¡®love¡¯ mark on Ashlyn, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out hard. Ashlyn red at him. ¡°Shut your mouth or I¡¯m going to tear it off your face!¡± What¡¯s funny about this? You shouldugh at Lucas instead! ¡°Looks like you two really went at each otherst night!¡± Jared joked. ¡°Shut it!¡± Ashlyn threw the tissue box next to her at Jared. ¡°You should keep the mark. It looks good on you.¡± Jared avoided. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Mdy, please do not move.¡± The servant who was pressing a hard-boiled egg gently on Ashlyn¡¯s face stopped her. Ashlyn instantly stopped her movement. Jared moved forward to take a close look at the bite mark. ¡°That¡¯s quite deep. Will it go away before the charity g?¡± ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m still going with you when you¡¯reughing at me like this? Dream on!¡± Jared was taken aback. God! Please give me the power to reverse time! I swear to neverugh at Ashlyn! Just as they were arguing, Ashlyn received a video call. She quickly grabbed her phone that was on the tea table and realized it was from Lucas. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ashlyn remembered how crazy Lucas could be if she did not pick up her phone. Not only would he rush over to her ce, but he might also even do something insane like driving a ne straight to her vi likest time. Ashlyn knew that no one could stop Lucas if he went crazy, which left her no choice but to answer his call. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I just finished showering. Have you showered yet?¡± Lucas was wiping his hair dry and his body half- naked, showing the perfect separation between his muscle fibers. His dripping-wet hair only made him look even sexier. ¡°Are you crazy? Why do you even care? I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Ashlyn scolded. ¡°Wait! Can youe with me to the charity g?¡± ¡°Hell no!¡± Ashlyn scoffed. ¡°This ex-wife of yours isn¡¯t suitable to be by your side. Wait¡­ I can hear Ms. Chapman and Ms. Wynn calling out to you.¡± Chapter 113 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 113 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 113 Ashlyn hung up right after that, feeling at ease for rejecting Lucas¡¯s invitation. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. This is how a divorced couple should act. Ashlyn knew that as long as she wasn¡¯t in the same room as Lucas, her judgment would not be clouded by her desire, which did not feel good at all. Lucas stared at his phone and threw his towel on the floor. His swollen face had no expression on it as the woman who moaned happily next to him the night before was treating him coldly. What a heartless woman! Ashlyn stayed in her room for the next few days until it was Friday. Jared rushed back from his office in the noon and begged with everything he got until Ashlyn agreed to attend the charity g with him. Everyone knew that Jared was bringing a beautifuldy. If Ashlyn did not go with him, he would¡¯ve been teased by his friends at the g. At 5 in the evening sharp, the professional makeup team that Jared hired arrived at Bayview Vi. The whole makeup took about two hours until it was seven. Ashlyn opened her eyeszily after her makeup was done and asked her maid to bring her some snacks. After finishing her fruits and desserts, she drank a cup of fruit tea before heading down. The members of the makeup team were staring at Ashlyn dumbfoundedly. The team had serviced a lot of A-tiered celebrities, including award-winning actors and actresses. All their clients were either the epitomes of having a perfect face or charm. Yet, this was the first time that they¡¯d saw a woman who had all of those qualities. She was the woman they were staring at, one that was elegant, sculptured, and powerful. One of the male makeup artists quickly ran up to Ashlyn and helped lift the train of her dress. ¡°Be careful on your way down, Ms. Berry.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Ashlyn smiled. As she turned around and noticed that Jared was standing not far from her. When Jared saw the smile on Ashlyn¡¯s face, he gulped as it was a beautiful sight that was different from her usual coldness and without her mockery. Jared knew that his boss could be very seductive, but he¡¯d never imagined she would be this seductive. It exined why Lucas still wanted her back after they were divorced because the woman¡¯s look could make a country fall. As the president of Centennial Healthcare, Jared was always required to befriend a lot of big shots. Thus, the makeup team that he¡¯d hired was one of the bests in the country. Since Ashlyn hadn¡¯t looked at herself in the mirror, she¡¯d no idea about the perfect job the team had done to her. Jared¡¯s car arrived at Alita Grand Hotel at 8 pm sharp. A long-red carpet extended from the hotel¡¯s entrance to the drop-off area. The interior was elegantly decorated and attendants in uniform were pacing back and forth to help the attendees. Reporters surrounded the red carpet, ready to take photos of the guests that would be arriving. Many dressed in suits and elegant dresses walked past the red carpet. Most of them were well-known celebrities. Since it was a charity g, preparing an item to auction off was a must. Jared looked at the celebrities and exined, ¡°The Haddocks would host a charity g annually. This will be the tenth year. Since the g is widely praised all around the country, only the best of the best in the industry has the chance to attend. As for the celebrities and smaller enterprises, being able to participate is something to be proud of.¡± ¡°It would be perfect if the Haddocks are as generous as you said,¡± Ashlyn sighed. Jared could not understand what Ashlyn meant, and she chose not to exin it. Since Ashlyn remained silent, Jared took something out. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared an item for you to auction off as well. A jade bracelet.¡± Chapter 114 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 114 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 114 Ashlyn perched her lips and said, ¡°I already handed mine over to the auction.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jared responded with a surprised look. ¡°I felt it was only appropriate of me to turn up with an item or two with values befitting the evening¡¯s banquet. We can¡¯t afford to disgrace Mr. Quickton now, can we?¡± Ashlyn replied as she gave him a look. The spotlights shone brightly as it focused its attention on the red carpet. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The celebrities took turns to pose for the cameras. But in the presence of the veterans, they knew their ce and stepped aside. The world favored capitalism. Celebrities were nothing but mere tools for that. Ashlyn and Jared exited from their vehicle and quickly found themselves in front of the camera lens. The reporters were caught with their pants down but only momentarily. They sprung back into action and were frantically snapping away. Click! Snap! Jared¡¯s girlfriend? Was this a joke? He brought his girlfriend to an important charity event! What a shocking turn of events. Jared the old fossil really did have a girlfriend. ¡°What¡¯s her story? Who is she? I have never seen her before.¡± ¡°Was she an international model or starlet? How did we not know about her?¡± ¡°With that face, it was impossible she was not recognized right away!¡± The whispers were hushed, and the industry gossiped. People were astonished by the exquisite beauty that stood beside Jared, and her elegance was breathtaking. Jared was a man adored by millions, and he was also the CEO of a multinational corporation. Yet, he was overshadowed entirely by her. He was nothing more than a backdrop, and no one paid any attention to him. Jared was in tears! I still got it, don¡¯t I? Sob¡­ sob¡­ sob! Am I destined to be her bag carrier for the rest of my life? Both of them arrived at the entrance. As soon as they stepped in, all eyes were on Ashlyn. Anybody who was anybody dropped their conversations. They were all speechless. How could such beauty exist on this? Her beauty was mind-blowing. In that instant, every woman present paled inparison to her grace. The magnificent hall lost its brilliance as she strolled across it. They quickly regained theirposure as soon as they realized she was Jared¡¯s partner. Jared sent word out through a social media post and announced that there would be a goddess at the banquet. He attached a side profile picture, and it created a frenzy on the inte. The narcissists and self- absorbed had a field day with it. She looked stunning in person! It was enough to tempt a monk to rethink his celibacy vows. ¡°Mr. Quickton,¡± his name was announced. Immediately the spotlights were focused on him. With a long stride, Jared held Ashlyn¡¯s arms in his and whispered into her ear. ¡°Boss, you could easily make a living off your looks, yet you chose to depend on your talents and hard work. Look at them grovel at your feet.¡± Ashlyn stared at him coldly. ¡°Zip it.¡± Jaredughed even harder and said, ¡°Ouch. Am I not allowed to pay you apliment?¡± Ashlyn lifted her head and replied gracefully, ¡°What you said was the truth; thus, it did not count as a compliment.¡± The reporters noticed their intimate behavior, and their camera shutters started to go off frantically once again. The distinguished guests in the hall had disappointment written all over their faces. Jared certainly pulled no punches this time. It was bad enough they were ying catch up with Centennial Healthcare in the business world. This gorgeous beauty who walked alongside Jared was the nail in the coffin. They could note to terms with the situation. Back at Nn Group in the CEO¡¯s office. Spencer gulped as soon as he entered the room. Since Ms. Berry rejected Mr. Nn, he tore up the invitation to the Haddock Group¡¯s charity g. However¡­ he came across a live stream of the event on Weibo and caught a glimpse of the mysterious beauty who was rumored to be Jared¡¯s girlfriend. Hmm¡­ Within seconds the inte was abuzz andizens spected who she was. So¡­ His blood began to boil as he stared at the man who sat in the leather armchair. ¡°Ms. Berry is Jared¡¯s partner!¡± he yelled in fury. With a wounded pride, he pulled himself away from work and gnashed his teeth together. ¡°Damn that woman!¡± It seems like I went too easy on her. She forgot her ce and turned to Jared! His pupils dted with murderous intent. The room was overwhelmed with his menacing aura. The tension was palpable, and it made Spencer gasped for air. His body froze unwillingly as he stood there rooted to the ground. His eyes caught sight of the torn-up invitation, and despair overcame him. Chapter 115 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 115 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 115 Oh oh oh! Mr. Nn, your outbursts seemed to have taken a turn for the worse. Did you realized that? Ms. Berry first used you and was abused by you. Then, she humiliated you by beating you up, and now she has gone to be with Jared. You are already divorced. Let it go¡­ it¡¯s over. Have you forgotten you were the one who suggested getting the divorce in the first ce? He was spiteful and furious. The rage that had built up within him was like a caged beast that was bloody thirsty for revenge. ¡°Ashlyn you wretched woman. How dare you go against my orders.¡± ¡°Go! Bring her to me,¡± his voice boomed. Spencer was taken aback by Lucas¡¯s fit of rage and replied hastily, ¡°Alright, alright. I will head on out right now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± He erupted as he sprung up from his chair. His towering figure stood over with a downcast vibe. ¡°I will do this personally!¡± he dered. Shortly after, a ck luxury car arrived and took off with him in a grandiose manner! She was not someone to be trifled with. Spencer may not be her match! As Lucas journeyed in his car, he shut his rage-filled eyes. At that moment, the charity g had begun. The first order of business was the typical charity auction. The auctioneer stood on stage and peered at the audience below. Dixon of the Haddock Group upied the front seat. Just behind him were the seats reserved for Jared¡¯s and Jaquin¡¯s families, as well as members of the other distinguished families. Lucas¡¯s seat was naturally positioned alongside the Huo family on the same aisle. All eyes were on Dixon as he took his seat. He seemed lonely and withdrawn as he took his front-row seat. Hushed whispers could be heard all around, ¡°Mr. Nn isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°He did not attend the past years g too.¡± ¡°It would seem that Mr. Nn had no interests in the charity g whatsoever.¡± Winsor had already taken his seat. He arrived ahead of time. He was not interested in the gossips and idle chit-chats out in the main hall. Due to his family background, he loathed the unnecessary formalities and red tapes that sought to control his behaviors. Shortly after he sat down, he overheard someone striking a conversation with Jared. ¡°Hello, Mr. Quickton.¡± ¡°Good day to you Ms. Berry.¡± Winsor chuckled under his breath. It was not too long ago when Jared¡¯s post with his lover caused quite the uproar. And here they are out together in the public¡¯s eye already? Who do they think they are? And who is this woman everyone¡¯s talking about? Jared was known in the industry to be a man of integrity and morals. At this point he could not help but turned to take a look. Ashlyn also happened to turn her attention in the direction of Winsor, and their eyes met momentarily. Winsor was surprised. Ashlyn? What was she doing here? He noticed sitting next to her was none other than Jared. In an instant, a sense of pending doom overcame him. ¡°Is she¡­ Jared¡¯s goddess everyone¡¯s talking about?¡± You have got to be kidding me! Jared that bastard, how did he get a jump on me? Jared was soon done with his small talks and escorted Ashlyn to their seats next to Winsor. Tinsor was also present at the event. He saw Ashlyn and eximed excitedly like a doll. ¡°My dear goddess! What are you doing here? Ahhh, the gods must be smiling down at me and, as fate brought us here together¡­¡± He jabbered uncontrobly to the point where Winsor jabbed him in the arm and interrupted him. ¡°Shut up and keep quiet!¡± ¡°Brother¡­,¡± Tinsor protested in a whimper. He continued to gush over Ashlyn in a milder tone and extended his arm as he said, ¡°My dear goddess, I would be honored to shake your hand.¡± Ashlyn kept herself aloof as she replied coldly. ¡°No.¡± Crash! Tinsor¡¯s fragile heart shattered into a million pieces. Dixon sat in front, and he overheard themotion between Tinsor and Ashlyn. When she rejected Tinsor, it put a smile on his face. Tinsor¡¯s groans of disappointment were music to his ears. So what if she was good-looking and had an attractive voice? She was only a woman who relied on another man¡¯s fortunes to get ahead in life. She was not worth his attention. Meanwhile, over at the hotel¡¯s main entrance, bystanders stared in disbelief at the invitation that had been shredded and stuck back together. Their hearts filled with remorse. Mr. Nn, how much did you hate the Haddock Group that made youmit such an act? What good came out of humiliating them? Ripping apart the invitation and piecing it together again¡­ damn, that was just downright despicable! N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Spencer was embarrassed beyond words as he handed over the invitation card. Chapter 116 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 116 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 116 When the manic Mr. Nn changed his mood suddenly and unexpectedly, there is nothing anyone can do about it. They stepped into the venue and walked towards the auction. From a distance, Lucas saw Ashlyn sitting next to Jared. Her unparalleled face was lightly powdered and her makeup was clear and delicate. She was astonishingly beautiful. He only had eyes for her! At this moment Hera had just arrived and she was ratherte. Seeing Lucas¡¯ back from a distance, she quickly picked up her skirt to catch up with the man, ¡°Lucas dear!¡± The man turned a deaf ear as his mind was focused only on one thing, that is, to grab Ashlyn and bring her back! ¡°Ouch!¡± Hera wanted to hold Lucas¡¯ arm but the man walked too fast and she was wearing heels more than ten cm high. The moment she stretched out her hand, the hem of her skirt fell to the ground and she stepped on it. Thud! It was an embarrassing moment as she fell t on the ground. When the paparazzi present saw this scene, they took photos in a frenzy. In their minds, the captions were alreadyposed: Post Domestic Violence Mr. Nn Avoids Third Party, Hera Falls Embarrassingly At Haddock Group Charity G. Embarrassed and upset, Hera got up to her feet with the help of the waiters. Then she continued with her pursue of Lucas. Lucas¡¯ appearance attracted the attention of many. ¡°Mr. Nn didn¡¯t attend the previous gs, did he?¡± ¡°Why is he attending this one?¡± ¡°His expression on his face is terrifying¡­ really scary!¡± Jared carried a te of strawberries in his hand and held it up to Ashlyn with puppy eyes, ¡°They are imported from Italy. Give them a try.¡± Ashlyn nced at him, picked up the fork and put one in her mouth. Chewing gently, she said, ¡°It tastes good.¡± Not to be outdone, Winsor offered a te of cantaloupe, ¡°Ms. Berry, this cantaloupe was shipped from Xinjiang and it is very sweet.¡± Ashlyn nodded and tasted one as she replied, ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s so kind of you.¡± Those around were surprised! What¡¯s the story behind this woman? Mr. Quickton and Winsor are vying with each other to please her. Even the son of the Jaquin family is addressing her as the goddess! Lucas was piqued seeing Ashlyn surrounded by men. He was so furious that he could explode. How he wished that he could throw these stinking men into the Pacific Ocean to feed the sharks! He sat down bitterly. Suppressing his anger, he said coldly and irritably, ¡°Sit down next to me.¡± Ashlyn looked up as she heard the familiar raspy voice. She saw Lucas¡¯ gloomy yet handsome face and the glint of anger in his dark eyes. ¡°Oh, are you talking to me?¡± Ashlyn lowered her brows and looked at him with an innocent expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Nn. Mr. Quickton invited me toe with him. You¡¯re toote.¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Fine, that¡¯s great,¡± Lucas suppressed the fury that was inside him. Everything around him seemed to infuriate him and he wished that he could destroy everything. The crowd were surprised again! Woah! Even Lucas is vying to sit with her. Who on earth is she? We want to know! We want to know! Even Dixon was surprised by Lucas¡¯ actions. This woman is just superb, twisting a few men around her little finger at one go. Starting with Jared, then Winsor and now Lucas. That is interesting. At this exact moment, Hera arrived, panting because she had been running and her face was flushed. If it were not for the presence of the mourous, beautiful, and elegant Ashlyn, she could be considered pretty and lovable. Nevertheless, Ashlyn was present andparatively, she became just a face in the crowd. This face in the crowd, Hera, deliberately reached out to wipe the sweat from her forehead, thinking that her actions were ¡®poetry in motion¡¯, and whispered, ¡°Lucas dear, why are you walking so fast? I just stumbled and my legs hurt.¡± As she spoke, she was about to sit down next to Lucas but he mmed his big palm on the seat and said in a cold voice, impatiently and irritably, ¡°This is my wife¡¯s ce. Please, Ms. Chapman, sit down in your own seat.¡± Hera blushed a deep red, ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Aren¡¯t you about to file for divorce? However, facing the man¡¯s ferocious gaze, she did not dare to finish her question. Her eyes filled with tears for she had never been humiliated in this way before. Chapter 117 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 117 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 117 It hurt especially because this was an important public function. She felt as if her face had been battered swollen by Lucas. Crying, she ran to the back row where the seats for the Chapman family were. Fortunately, she was the only one from the Chapman family today for the rest were in the hospital to apany Mr. Chapman. The reason why she came was because Mr. Chapman had entrusted her to auction off his calligraphy works on behalf of the Chapman family. Besides Mr. Cheng¡¯s calligraphy works, there were also her own paintings. As a celebrity one needed to have one or two talents that one must cultivate and hone. Born into a family of pianists, Hera majored in piano and minored in painting. Her paintings were considered good, not the topmost of inborn gifting but still eptable as average. Nevertheless, paintings of this standard in this circle were highly sought after. After all, there are just a handful of painters who are gifted with rare talent! Hera was also popr on Twitter, perhaps not like those inte stars who have gone viral but no less than sixty thousand followers She had already contacted the inte ghostwriters and some reporters. As soon as her paintings were photographed, they would immediately conduct publicity and hype on Twitter. Regarding Lucas¡¯ ways, the public just observed as onlookers. Just a few days ago on Twitter, photographs of Mr. Nn¡¯s domestic violence had gone viral. Apparently from his facial expression, his injuries must have healed. He remembered the pain of his injuries and therefore obediently distanced himself from the third party. Besides making a good impression, this move had other effects. A lot of wives of the wealthy were present and their families were gued with mistresses who were kept secretly by husbands. Seeing Lucas¡¯ change in behavior after being assaulted, many were envious of Mrs. Nn. Sadly, our own rascals will not change no matter how many times we beat them up. The men, on the other hand, had other views. Lucas is just putting on a show. He¡¯s only keeping a distance in public. In private, he¡¯s still the same. The host on the stage just ignored these turbulent undercurrents among the audience. When the time arrived, the auction was announced in ordance with the order of the program agenda. ¡°Next, I announce that the auction has officially started. The first lot is the pearl earrings handed down by the ancestors of President Wood, head of the Wood Group.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. There were many business leaders present at the function, some of whom had a good rtionship with the Haddock Group, some with the Nn Group of South Star Airlines and some of them were close with the Jaquin family. After Dixon had greeted Lucas, he sat down on a front seat, watching the auction on the stage. This was the tenth time the Charity G was being held and the items to be auctioned off were the best from the various families. If anything were less, it would be an embarrassment for the Haddock family. Therefore, the items sent by these leaders of society who participated in the banquet had been authenticated in advance. The auction proceeded in an orderly manner. After Mr. Chapman¡¯s calligraphy works were sold for the high price of 3 million, the host of the auction eximed in an emotional voice, ¡°The following lot is a rare painting by our Ms. Hera.¡± After the host had finished speaking, a gracefuldy brought andscape painting up onto the stage. ¡°This is a painting by Ms. Hera. As we all know, Ms. Chapman was born into a family of pianists. Just now Mr. Chapman¡¯s calligraphy was sold at a price of three million. As for Ms. Chapman¡¯s painting, looking at this mountain and this waterfall, I seem to hear the sound of spring water sshing.¡± ¡°Our Ms. Chapman is not only beautiful but also kind and she wants to do her part for charity. Look at the little child carrying a basket in this painting. He is a hard-working child in this mountainous area. This scene is so apt, echoing the theme of our charity dinner, which is ¡®Sending warmth to children in the mountains!¡¯ The starting price is eighty thousand.¡± Ashlyn sized up the painting, quite surprised that Hera could paint. She watched as Hera stepped onto the stage, standing beside the host, smiling shyly and humbly, like a demure little white lotus blossom, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for showing me your love.¡± Jared bent towards Ashlyn¡¯s ear and asked her, ¡°What do you think of this painting?¡± Ashlyn sneered, ¡°Nothing special.¡± Those nearby, who heard her words nearly choked. Isn¡¯t this woman just too arrogant? Chapter 118 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 118 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 118 Hera was a well-known talent in the elite circle. At that moment, they were eagerly and impatiently waiting to catch a glimpse of Ashlyn¡¯s precious item. ¡°Are you not going to bid higher for your lover?¡± Ashlyn kicked Lucas, who was seated in front of her. The audience cheered at her arrogance and boldness. Among the crowd, there were people who assumed Hera to be Lucas¡¯ mistress, but not a single one of them dared to say so to his face. Even Dixon would not dare to say so. However, Ashlyn did! Everyone broke out in a cold sweat as Lucas seemed agitated. His anger was not something she could deal with. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Jared and Winsor, who looked as if they were enjoying the show, were the exceptions. They did not seem to worry about the woman beside them. Both of them had the same thought. Ashlyn, my goddess, my big boss! Why would she need to exercise restraint? Lucas turned around as he red at Ashlyn with a malicious gaze. This woman just wanted to irritate and anger him! Hera stood on the stage and thought, This woman has a really horrible temper. She dares to make a move at Lucas. He¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson she¡¯ll never forget. At the thought of that, she especially anticipated seeing Lucas. She hoped he would bid higher and put that reckless woman in her ce. However, the man¡¯s thin lips only slightly parted as he spat out four words, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Don¡¯t make a fuss? Everyone thought they misheard. No matter how they looked at it, those four words sounded tender. What was that about? Ashlyn smacked her lips with disdain and retorted, ¡°You are so boring!¡± Hera was exasperated. Which did this womane from? She looked at Ashlyn with hidden hatred, but she suddenly froze. Isn¡¯t that Dr. Berry? What is she doing here? She was too focused on Lucas before and did not notice anyone else in the surroundings. Dumbfounded, she took a second look. Isn¡¯t she just an insignificant doctor? Why would she appear at this gathering? Hera scrutinized the two men beside Ashlyn, who were nodding and fawning over thetter. How did she manage to get associated with those two big shots? They seem to know each other well. Slut! Hera cursed in her heart. In the end, they sold her artwork for five hundred thousand. A big round of apuse erupted from the audience. ¡°This piece of work is not even worth a hundred thousand,¡± Ashlyn spoke harshly. Upon hearing this, Hera¡¯s expression changed into one of stubborn humiliation. As if she had been severely wronged, she said, ¡°Ms. Berry, there is no need to speak so crudely. I really wonder what your precious item is.¡± Ashlyn raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± ¡°Is it something that can¡¯t be shown to the public, which is why you can¡¯t present it?¡± Hera asked sarcastically. ¡°You can present something that¡¯s worth less than a hundred thousand. Why can¡¯t I show mine?¡± Ashlyn said. Her ability to push someone into a corner was immacte. Jared and Winsor knew about this ability of hers a long time ago, and thus, they were not surprised. Dixon, however, could not tolerate Ashlyn¡¯s arrogance. Before, he thought her methods were supetive, but now, she was just unbearably tawdry. Hera blushed a bright red and clenched her teeth hard. She looked at Lucas for help. ¡°Look at what she¡¯s doing!¡± Lucas kept his head bowed. Without even looking at Hera, he said, ¡°She¡¯s right. Your grandpa¡¯s calligraphy has its achievements and can bepared to everyone else¡¯s. Do you think this insignificant piece of yours is worth disying?¡± Hera became dizzy with anger and her clenched fists trembled. She almost spat out a mouthful of blood. She red scornfully at Ashlyn as she returned to her seat. Joseph Field, who sat beside Lucas, coughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this situation is a little odd?¡± Chapter 119 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 119 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 119 He secretly nced over at Ashlyn, who sat a row behind. This woman was dazzling, but her personality was also prickly. So they fancy these kinds of roses with thorns? ¡°You left your wife for this woman? No matter how I look at it, she looks like she¡¯s possessed by an incapable monarch. You deserve a beating for treating Mrs. Nn so badly.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lucas shouted, unable to tolerate Joseph¡¯s yapping. It seemed that after flying to Africa for a few days, his memory was still as bad as ever. Everyone nearby was eavesdropping on the conversation. Previously, they were skeptical about the rumors that Lucas was a victim of family violence. Only now did they believe it. This was something Joseph had personally confirmed. The legendary Mrs. Nn intrigued them. They were especially interested in the woman who could hit Lucas. After that, a few precious jewelry and antique books were sold. Among them, a few pieces were sold at unbelievably high prices. Now and then, Hera would nce over and scrutinize Ashlyn. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She wanted to know what ¡®precious item¡¯ thetter had. Just then, the emcee stood stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Up next, we will put Ms. Berry¡¯s item up for auction. It¡¯s a piece of artwork titled ¡®A Hundred Birds Facing Phoenix¡¯.¡± ¡°A Hundred Birds Facing Phoenix?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Saunders best at drawing birds? A Hundred Birds Facing Phoenix is also one of her famous pieces. Could it be her artwork?¡± A man who was an expert in collecting calligraphies and paintings said, shocked. ¡°It can¡¯t be. How could Ashlyn have Ms. Saunders¡¯ artwork?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It is said that Ms. Saunders draws with her left hand and ys the piano with her right hand. Left hand, they said! Most people can¡¯t even draw well with their right hand, not to mention the left. She¡¯s one-of-a-kind!¡± ¡°Ms. Saunders is left-handed.¡± ¡°But she uses her right hand to y the piano!¡± Everyone was discussing the matter excitedly. All thedies that apanied the men were just props and there was no need to prepare their items. However, since Ashlyn was there, she naturally had to be prepared. Very prepared. At that moment, she stood up and marched toward the stage. Seeing her slender and graceful behind, Winsor smirked, ¡°Mr. Quickton, is Ms. Berry your girlfriend?¡± Jared smiled. ¡°You think too highly of me. I just see her as my goddess.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my goddess, too,¡± Winsor said cheekily. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a fairpetition?¡± Jared stiffened. He did not dare to woo his boss; he would die a painful death if he did. He seemed to sympathize with Winsor as he rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Well, I wish you a smooth journey.¡± To be sacrificed halfway. Winsor frowned, not understanding what Jared meant. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it did not sound like a good thing. By then, Ashlyn had arrived onstage. Everyone had their gaze focused on her. Only then did Dixon see the looks of the woman he disdained. His heart wavered. Beautiful! How beautiful! Her beauty hurt his eyes and pricked his heart. This woman was right to be arrogant. Not only was she gorgeous, but she also had good connections. And Ms. Saunders was her strongest connection. He suddenly understood why she was surrounded by so many big shots. This woman is worth everything! Ashlyn nced over at the emcee. ¡°You¡¯re not done with the introduction.¡± As if it was his first time seeing such a dazzling woman, he snapped out of it and continued, ¡°This piece of work is from the legendary Ms. Saunders. Her works are priceless. The starting bid of this piece is ten million!¡± The audience instantly fell into silence. That was indeed Ms. Saunders¡¯ artwork! It was said that her works were incredibly difficult to acquire. Hera stood up, incredulous. She shrieked, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Her artwork was sold for five hundred thousand. She even arranged for it to be a trending topic beforehand. She thought she would definitely be in the limelight today. But now, that n backfired. After all, the people present had all brought either jewelry or precious stones. Her painting was on a different levelpared to their items! Chapter 120 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 120 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 120 Yet, Madeline Saunders¡¯ painting actually made an appearance. Ms. Saunders was a person who was usually uninterested in mundane affairs. Why would she step down from her high horse and give her precious item to Ashlyn for auctioning? ¡°Tell us. Where did you get that painting from?¡± Hera questioned with gritted teeth. ¡°From Ms. Saunders,¡± Ashlyn replied without sparing her a nce. ¡°Why? Is there a need for you to question who Ms. Saunders gifts her work too?¡± Hera choked up, her conceited facade faltering as she looked at the painting. As everyone knew, Ms. Saunders¡¯ drawings were never for sale and were only gifted to certain lucky people. As such, her works were priceless. Joseph was astounded. ¡°Ms. Saunders is a wonderful woman. My mother ¡ª No, my family has quite a few of her paintings, all of which were gifted to my mom. Is my mother gonna be rich since the bidding is starting at ten million?¡± He knew little about art and was unaware of how high the worth of the people in the industry was. Lucas kept getting a nagging feeling in his chest. Something was not right. How did he not know that Ashlyn knew Ms. Saunders? Madeline Saunders was an unparalleled beauty with an entric personality. However, there were also rumors that she was incredibly ugly and thus always wore a mask. However, her talents shocked the globe. She had many aplishments as a pianist and was a natural talent as a painter. Painting with her left hand and ying the piano with her right was something that was unheard of. She was worthy to be named an iparable genius. That was why Joseph felt dizzy. ¡°My mom is so lucky to be associated with Ms. Saunders.¡± ¡°This painting is refreshing, painted with vibrant colors. Look at this eagle! With its feathers colored layer uponyer and the immacte skill presenting its raw textures! Look at how peaceful and harmonious it is! Ms. Saunders¡¯ skills for painting are indeed glorious!¡± the emcee rambled animatedly. It was as if he had used every vocabry he knew of to describe the painting. The whole painting was a stunning three meters long. Even those who didn¡¯t appreciate art would resonate with them after seeing this painting. ¡°This painting has an exquisite design and flowy brush strokes. After knowing that I wanted to participate in this charity auction, Ms. Saunders gifted this artwork to me. The true meaning behind this painting is a metaphor for the prosperity of H Nation. Under the leadership of our president, we will advance rapidly and the citizens will be harmonious and at peace,¡± Ashlyn said indifferently. She went on, ¡°When ites to charitable deeds, it doesn¡¯t matter who does them. Ms. Saunders is just an ordinary person. She wants to contribute to this charity, and I simply happen to be acquainted with her.¡± Her words were a clear indication for them to start the bidding war. Dixon stared at her. Her aloofness and grace astonished him. Ashlyn walked to her seat and said to Jared, ¡°Name a price.¡± Thetter swallowed nervously. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± Ashlyn said as she yawned delicately. She felt that this charity g was boring. Winsor immediately butted in. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of cing the first bid. What do you say?¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He could not let a person like Jared be in charge. He had to take advantage of this situation and perform well. ¡°Up to you,¡± Ashlyn replied with the same three words. Winsor was thrilled as he threw a nce at Jared. ¡°15 million.¡± A distinct voice was heard suddenly. The two men froze in surprise and looked at Lucas simultaneously. You¡­ You married man! How dare you steal a bachelor¡¯s thunder! Winsor instantly became angry. If was any other day, I would have let it go. But how dare you try to steal my goddess! What angered him the most was Lucas had made a big fuss over Tinsor beating ir up and caused Jaquin Group¡¯s shares to drop by three percent as his revenge. Windsor tried to hold back his anger and retaliated with a higher bid. ¡°16 million.¡± Lucas turned around to look at Ashlyn. ¡°How do you like my performance?¡± Chapter 121 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 121 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 121 Ashlyn rolled her eyes. Could he get any more childish? ¡°I thank you on the behalf of Ms. Saunders,¡± she said coldly. Everyone started to get restless. Lucas immediately bid five million higher. It seemed that Ms. Saunders¡¯ painting was really worth a fortune. Thus, everyone else increased their bids. Not long after, the bid reached twenty million, which was no small amount for a painting! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nheless, Ms. Saunders was too influential. These big shots would usually fight to purchase Ms. Saunders¡¯ painting but cannot do so. How could they not fight for it when one was right in front of them? Thus, they bid higher in a frenzy. Twenty-five million! Thirty million! Thirty-five million! It was still going up! Their eyes seemed to turn red from the greed. Joseph was speechless throughout. He desperately wanted to take down the paintings in his living room to put them up for auction! However, he did not dare to do so; those paintings were his mom¡¯s treasures. Even though the price skyrocketed, the higher the price, the more greedy the crowd seemed to be. At that time, the bid had reached fifty million! Atst, a big-bellied man shouted, ¡°100 million! 100 million! I have to have that painting for myself!¡± Everyone fell quiet and had their eyes fixed on him. This person was a known art lover. He usually liked to collect ancient paintings and calligraphies, but he was simply missing one of Ms. Saunders¡¯. Hera was dumbstruck. He¡¯s gone mad! Really mad! A hundred million! Ashlyn looked beyond satisfied. She stood up gracefully and strutted toward the middle-aged man and nced at his namete on his seat. ¡°Mr. Cornell Bailey, I thank you for your knowledgeable taste. I promise you that Ms. Saunders will give you another one of her newest pieces.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cornell went mad with admiration as he blushed bright red. Both his hands were even shaking. ¡°Really,¡± Ashlyn said before she took her seat. As Cornell filled out the cheque, he could not help but said to Ashlyn, ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± The crowd erupted in chatter. Buy one, get one free. What luck! Could it be that Ashlyn was bluffing? Was she really so close to Ms. Saunders? Ashlyn smiled as she received the cheque, and it looked like roses had bloomed. ¡°Ms. Saunders has instructed me to donate all the earnings from this painting to Saunders Charity. We want to be transparent with you and you are wee to check on it.¡± Lucas frowned and felt like there was something amiss. Dixon¡¯s expression darkened. This woman! She was indeed arrogant, having tantly ignored Haddock Group. The earnings from the charity auction were supposed to be decided by Haddock Group. It was the first time that the money earned from the charity g was donated to another charity. All the admiration he had for Ashlyn instantly became hatred. She stepped down from the stage and returned to her seat. Jared tugged on Ashlyn¡¯s sleeve anxiously. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you close with Ms. Saunders? What if she rejects you? You¡¯re too impulsive!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Ashlyn said before she turned her attention back to the auction. Winsor eyed Dixon whispered, ¡°Ms. Berry, you just offended Haddock Group.¡± Unlike Winsor¡¯s deliberately soft tone, Ashlyn spoke with a voice that was just loud enough for the people seated in the row in front of her to hear. ¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t think that Haddock Group was so narrow- minded and cared so much about a mere hundred million.¡± Dixon was speechless. His expression noticeably stiffened, but he still turned to Ashlyn and smiled. ¡°Ms. Berry must be joking. Of course, Haddock Group would not mind. It¡¯s all for charity; no matter what means are used, the main goal is to help the needy. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we can help them.¡± That statement was pretentious and grandiose but showed Haddock Group¡¯s generosity. Chapter 122 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 122 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 122 N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Dixon felt that what he said was extremely fitting. He was a cold-looking person. Even when he smiled, there was a feeling of negativity; like a viper waiting for an opportunity to pounce. It made others incredibly ufortable. Though Winsor¡¯s family was involved in illegal businesses in the past, he was quite a big-hearted man. On the other hand, Ashlyn was unimpressed by Dixon. He was handsome, yetcking. This level of attractiveness was not admirable. ¡°Thank you for that, Mr. Haddock,¡± Ashlyn said as she nodded. Dixon did not know why, but when she thanked him, he felt a strange sense offort, as if he had been rewarded. Damn it! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m Ashlyn¡¯s dog! Although he looked down on Jared and Winsor, he had lowered himself to be herpdog. At the same time, the hashtag ¡°Ms. Saunders¡¯ A Hundred Birds Facing Phoenix Sold For An Insane Price¡± immediately overtook other searches and became the top search. It was even weirder was that the topics that closely followed were ¡°Ms. Saunders¡¯ Painting Sold For 100 Million¡± and ¡°100 Million Donated to Saunders Charity¡±. ¡°This is really something else. The auction was at the charity g, but the money went to Saunders Charity.¡± ¡°Wow. Don¡¯t you guys think that this girlfriend of Jared¡¯s is really impressive?¡± ¡°I wonder if Haddock Group will get angry.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t know. It¡¯s a hundred million! I will never have that much money in my entire life.¡± Hera swiped through Twitter, and her anger rose. Originally, when she attended the charity g and auctioned her most precious work, it was sold for half a million dors. She wanted to get some hype for it and round up some fans, and show that talent coulde with beauty. She wanted to please Mr. Chapman. Once he was happy, he would appoint her as his heir. Her sale was seventh on the list of hot searches, and her fans continuously boasted in thements. Hera is truly a multi-talented, beautifuldy. How I wish I could kneel before Hera¡¯s art. I¡¯m a fan now. I knew she could y the piano. To think that she can draw well, too! Five hundred thousand! Impressive! There were several new fans who were unaware of the truth. However, ever since Ms. Saunders¡¯ search topic made its way up the list, it upied the top three spots. ¡°Hera¡¯s Painting 500k¡± suddenly seemed awkward and insignificant. The official announcement of Haddock Charity read: At the charity g at Oakleaf Hotel, Ms. Saunders¡¯ A Hundred Birds Facing Phoenix was sold for a hundred million. The money will be donated to Saunders Charity, and we hope we will have the opportunity to work with Ms. Saunders in the future. Thements section was instantly flooded. Poverty has restricted my imagination. A painting at one hundred million¡­ What kind of painting is it? It must be heavenly! Just one painting is worth a hundred million? Is it a scam? Ahhh! But that money really is wired to Saunders Charity. These two foundations seem to get along well! Right? Jared¡¯s girlfriend is really impressive. She actually earned a hundred million from Haddock Charity, and Haddock Group didn¡¯t mind either. Is Haddock Group letting it go on ount of Mr. Quickton¡¯s behalf? You¡¯ll never know! As they discussed, the onlinements eventually focused entirely on Ashlyn. Human morals are getting worse with each day! The rich can earn a hundred million just from auctioning a painting! The rich can get away with anything! Mr. Quickton¡¯s girlfriend is really powerful! She could actually personally manipte Ms. Saunders¡¯ work. After today, won¡¯t Ms. Saunders¡¯ painting always be a hundred million and above? No matter how I look at it, it feels like Jared is trying to market his own girlfriend. Are you trying to say that the Quickton family and Haddock Group joined hands? Are you dumb? They donated the money to Saunders Charity, but Haddock Group had no say in this. This is already a difficult pill to swallow, and you¡¯re still talking about joint marketing? Chapter 123 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 123 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 123 What a shocker! But I think Jared¡¯s girlfriend wants to enter the entertainment industry. She used Ms. Saunders¡¯ painting and took this chance to get some hype. Right, right? I feel so too! Coincidentally, his girlfriend has be one of the top few searches! On the surface, he was promoting the painting, but somehow his girlfriend appeared at the top searches at the same time? This strategy is really impressive. Isn¡¯t Ms. Saunders the trending topic? What does it have to do with his girlfriend? You guys are really one to be envious. Could it be that you are fans of a certain mistress? Earlier this year, his girlfriend got scolded, but his mistress was praised. I don¡¯t understand what thementers above are thinking. That¡¯s right. Hera, whom everyone knows to be a mistress, actually has fans? It¡¯s really weird. What are these people thinking to support Hera? Thements became weirder. Just like that, theizens started arguing. The more they argued, the more popr the topic became. It surged to the top of the list and stayed there. However, this provoked some people. Hera was on the verge of breaking down! How did things turn out this way? Never in a million years could she get onto the list of trending searches. This one time, she wanted to be known as a beautiful, kind-hearted and talented person so others could forget about the scandal of her being a mistress. In the end, that matter became more clear to others, and it became a hot discussion topic. She was fuming mad. At the same time, in an office. ¡°Quick, arrange for another wave of trouble. This woman dragged me down with her. I must grab this opportunity to chide her,¡± Cindy urged her manager, Terry. If it weren¡¯t for Hera, she would not have been so severely attacked byizens. Furthermore, Nn Entertainment had put her activities on hold. Because of this, she was cklisted. It was not easy for her to gain poprity, but Hera sent her hard work down the ditch. ¡°Heracks the looks, figure, and temperament. Out of sheer luck, she managed to cozy up to Lucas,¡± Terry said. He was angry too. Out of all the celebrities he was in charge of, only Cindy seemed to have a bright future. In the end, she, unfortunately, encountered that jinx! Cindy had nned a birthday party to widen her fanbase. However, not only did Hera get in her way, but she also created a scandal. Cindy was bound to lose all her reputation. It would have been fine even if she was really a mistress. However, Cindy was indignant that Lucas never spared her a nce. What a big loss it was! They postponed many of her projects, too. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Cindy was angry, and Terry was just as mad. Thus, both of them discussed it and recruited a number ofizens to troll Hera to death. Above all, a paparazzi also sold them a photo of Hera falling at a banquet. Hera initially had bribed quite a few people to cover up the incident. However, some would do anything to earn a little extra money. Terry immediately used an ount to leak the photo on Twitter with ament. Look at the elegant socialites that you guys always talk about. They¡¯re really nothing much; she had such a nasty fall. Those photos captured Hera¡¯s ugly expression. A coge of such pictures was immediately formed. The graceful image that she usually carried as a socialite shattered. Her eyes and mouth widened in shock. She quickly instructed theizens toment on it on the leaked photo. Soon, the hashtag ¡°Hera Fell So Ugly¡± shot up the list of trending topics, right next to ¡°Hera¡¯s Painting 500k¡±. Countlessizens opened the photo to check it out and could not help butugh at it. Did Hera do this on purpose? What a great topic! How attention-grabbing! It looks like a fake fall! Ms. Fake Fall wins this round! In regards to the lively chatter on Twitter, the crowd at the auction were still immersed in the bidding. The emcee presented a highly valuable antique. ¡°This is the kingfisher headdress set from the Ming dynasty with all fifty essories included!¡± Chapter 124 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 124 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 124 It was difficult to determine the value of the headdress, especially when it was an antique. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ashlyn could not help but suck in a breath. She fixed her burning gaze at the kingfisher headdress. She loved it so very much. The headdress¡¯ colors were vibrant, and it was made with the most exquisite materials; in the past, only royalties were fit to wear headdresses like this. Wealthy families would wear were the golden and silver ones. This was the first time she had seen an antique headdress that was preserved so well. It was magnificent. In modern times, although some actors and actresses in ys would wear headdresses, the ones they wore were counterfeits. Once the auctioneer announced its price of ten million, she uttered, ¡°Twenty million.¡± Almost at the same time, a man¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Twenty million.¡± The crowd was stunned. Jared loves her that much? All of them thought Jared was the one paying. However, they were more surprised when they realized Lucas seemed to like it as well. They¡¯re so synchronized! Both called out an increment of ten million at the same time. Not one million or five million; it was ten million. It seemed like they were determined to get it. When Lucas saw the headdress, he was astounded. Once he recalled that Madeline Saunders had a preference for items like this, he was tempted to get it. The next thing he thought about was Fae¡¯s words. She had told him to cater to Madeline¡¯s liking. If he were going to meet Madeline, he could not be stingy with his gift. However, he had not expected Ashlyn to like it too. He stared at the headdress with aplicated look in his eyes before he said, ¡°Let her have it.¡± The crowd was silent; no one else called out a higher price. Ashlyn turned to Jared. ¡°The money.¡± Jared swiftly stood up to swipe his card when Winsor rushed in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to pay!¡± The auctioneer looked at both of them and uttered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. Mr. Nn has already paid for it.¡± Both Jared and Winsor were dumbfounded. Dixon looked at Lucas nonchntly as a wicked grin grew on his feminine face. ¡°I wonder what Mr. Nn¡¯s collection is.¡± Lucas swept his gaze in Ashlyn¡¯s direction and muttered coldly, ¡°It¡¯s just something my wife doesn¡¯t particrly like. Since she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯m selling it for charity.¡± He was furious whenever he recalled the woman throwing the present he had carefully prepared for her on the table. Something that Mrs. Nn doesn¡¯t like? What is it? The crowd was curious. One of the staff then took out a red velvet box. When she opened it, the diamond ne that was at least six carats gleamed brilliantly under the light. The crowd in the hall could not help but curse under their breaths. They could not believe that Mrs. Nn did not like something as beautiful as that. Then what the hell does she like? No woman can resist the temptation of owning diamonds, right? Desire shed past Hera¡¯s eyes. Since she met Lucas, the only thing that he had only given her was a bouquet of flowers. Although it was arge bouquet¡ªthere were 999 flowers in it¡ªit was iparable to the diamond ne. She felt upset. How does Mrs. Nn look like? She¡¯s married to Lucas for four years. Do they really not have feelings for each other? Hera had been confident earlier, thinking that she held a special ce in Lucas¡¯ heart. She was so sure that he would divorce his wife. Her confidence fled her. Why am I panicking? First, it was Mrs. Nn; now it was Ashlyn. Only God knew how jealous she was when she heard Lucas had spent twenty million on that headdress for Ashlyn. She could notprehend what was going on. Isn¡¯t she just prettier? She¡¯s flits around so many men like a butterfly. Is Lucas really blind to this? She has both Jared and Winsor wrapped around her finger. Ashlyn infuriated Hera. On the other hand, Winsor was contemting. Is Ashlyn really not Lucas¡¯ wife? That doesn¡¯t sound right. But if she is, why isn¡¯t she living with him? If she¡¯s not, why did she take ir away from Jaquin Residence? Chapter 125 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 125 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 125 She was confounded. However, it did not seem like Jared would court a married woman. Hence, Ashlyn was definitely not Mrs. Nn. The auctioneer at the stage had started to call out the prices. Coincidentally, the starting bid was 500 thousand. The item that Mrs. Nn did not want was the same price as the artwork that Hera was proud of. Thetter could sense the surrounding people staring at her with mocking eyes. The corners of her lips twitched in barely concealed anger. Just as the crowd was wondering what amount they should bid, Ashlyn said, ¡°One million.¡± A glint was in Lucas¡¯ eyes. ¡°You like it?¡± Ashlyn nced at him before smiling brightly. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like diamonds?¡± Then why didn¡¯t you take it away? Lucas gritted his teeth, furious. Does she not like it because I was the one to give it to her? The more Lucas thought about it, the angrier and more frustrated he got. In other words, she¡¯s telling me she doesn¡¯t like me. If she doesn¡¯t like me, why did she sleep with me? Why was she so enthusiastic and passionate on the bed? Lucas nearly ground his teeth t. There was a raging bonfire burning in his chest. He wanted to ignore all social pleasantries and drag this woman back to lock her up. That way, she would not have the chance tough at him here. The moment Ashlyn joined in, many of the audience started buttering Lucas up. Soon, his diamond ne was worth nine million. In the end, one wealthy businessman who was interested in working with Nn Group outbid the rest. Without any hesitation, Lucas shoved the check into Ashlyn¡¯s hands. ¡°Donate this to Saunders Charity. I wonder if it¡¯ll let me meet with Ms. Saunders.¡± Ashlyn flicked the cheque nomittally. ¡°Why do you want to meet with Ms. Saunders?¡± ¡°I have a favor to ask from her,¡± Lucas answered. ¡°It¡¯s true that it won¡¯t look good if she takes your money but refuses to meet you. I¡¯ll make arrangements,¡± Ashlyn said as she kept away the cheque. No one turned their back on money. Everyone in the auction was staring at the two with greedy eyes. Either of the two¡ªnine million or the meeting with Madeline Saunders¡ªwas enough to tempt the people. ¡°About that, Ms. Berry, will I get to meet Ms. Saunders with nine million? I-I¡¯ll donate nine million to the Saunders Charity. Can you make arrangements for me too?¡± asked Cornell, the man from earlier who was rich but brainless. Ashlyn nced at him. ¡°Mr. Bailey, scarcity of an item determines its worth. There is only one meeting with Ms. Saunders, and it¡¯s for Mr. Nn. You¡¯ve already received a gift from me earlier. I said I¡¯ll ask Ms. Saunders to gift you a painting without asking anything in return. One must not greed.¡± She sounded philosophical. The others were impressed by her words. Anyone could clearly sense the sincerity in her words by looking at her expression and hearing her tone. She was neither dismissive nor patronizing. Hera was overjoyed. Lucas spent nine million for me. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Ashlyn or Mrs. Nn. I remain the most important in his heart. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Once again, she was filled with confidence in winning Lucas¡¯ heart. On the other hand, the trustee of Haddock Charity was devastated that they had been ignored. The trustee was Dixon¡¯s aunt, Sienna Oates. While Dixon was the head of the family, his rtives were in charge of certain fields in Haddock Group. As Sienna came from the currently thriving Oates family, and she was a student of managerial economics, she became the trustee for the charity among the many family members. As she had a way with words, and her husband was bedridden, she had been the decision-maker of her family. Furthermore, she had sworn loyalty to Dixon, and he trusted her. She could barely control the anger surging in her veins when Ashlyn and Lucas continuously humiliated the Haddock Group. Yet, she did not dare to talk on behalf of Dixon. Regardless, Ashlyn had now caught her attention. After the auction was dinner. Ashlyn elegantly sat in a corner. The soles of her feet were aching from her high-heels. Chapter 126 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 126 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 126 She took off her shoes to look at her soles. There was a blister from the continuous friction. Without hesitation, she burst the blister and dried the wound with a tissue. ¡°You only have yourself to me for wanting to look good.¡± A crisp voice sounded out from above her head. Ashlyn knew who it was without lifting her head. ¡°Are you indirectly admitting that I¡¯m pretty?¡± Lucas was speechless, but it was not the first time anyway. He sat beside the woman and ced her leg on his knee. When his hand wrapped around her ankle, he paused. He looked up to find the woman slightly narrowing her eyes. Several strands of her hair were dangling in front of her face. She looked cute and enticing. Ashlyn rarely did her makeup; most of the time, she went out with no makeup. Lucas had not expected her to look breathtaking when she did her makeup. Ashlyn was about to put her leg back then when a hand stopped her. With one hand holding her ankle, Lucas ced his other hand on the wound as he wiped the wound with a piece of tissue. He was gentle, and his slightly rough fingertips were brushing against her soft skin. An electric current shot up her body from the bottom of her sole and rushed straight into her brain. For a moment, Ashlyn forgot she could struggle. The light from the crystal chandelier enveloped them tenderly. In an instant, her leg heated up. Ashlyn did not know what words could describe her feeling. It was odd, to say the least. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Lucas let go of the fair ankle in his hand. Even her slender and fair legs were pretty. Her feet had wless toes with toenails radiating a healthy shade of pink. Lucas found himself swallowing at the sight. He forced himself to look away and muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t wear heels if you can¡¯t.¡± Ashlyn did not reply to him. When the man spoke, Ashlyn shifted her gaze elsewhere and tucked the stray strands of hair behind her ears. She did not know why her ears were heating up. Even her face felt warm. ¡°Ms. Berry.¡± Abruptly, Winsor¡¯s voice traveled to her ears. The muscr man had a cup of ice cream in his hands and was walking toward her with a smile. ¡°This was just served. I took one for you. Try it.¡± The romantic tension between Lucas and Ashlyn instantly dissipated. Ashlyn took the ice cream and stuck out her tongue to lick it. Satisfaction emerged in her eyes, and she mumbled, ¡°Thank you.¡± The coldness of Lucas¡¯ expression would have frozen the scene if it could. Sensing the drop in temperature, she looked into Lucas¡¯ cold eyes. For a moment, she thought she saw the ice shrouding thetter. The man¡¯s icy gaze was intense, and he looked positively murderous. Ashlyn stuck out her tongue to lick the ice cream again. It was refreshing. The texture was great too. Wrath was boiling in Lucas. Is the food sent by other men that delicious? Does she have to keep licking it? What¡¯s so nice about it? Lucas clenched his hands into fists and walked closer to Ashlyn. She widened her eyes as she stared at him. ¡°What are trying¡­ Ah!¡± Before she could finish her words, she was in midair. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The man was carrying her in a bridal hold. A word escaped from his thin lips. ¡°Home!¡± The natural fragrance from the woman mixed with the sweet scent of the ice cream. She was as sweet as a marshmallow. The moment the man carried her, he kept away the murderous aura he was exuding. Sensing the change in Lucas, Winsor held his breath and took a step closer to them to stop him with a disdainful look. ¡°Mr. Nn, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to force her. Don¡¯t you think so too?¡± ¡°Move aside,¡± demanded Lucas in a low voice and a malicious look in his eyes. ¡°Let me down, Lucas.¡± Ashlyn was embarrassed. She could sense that theirmotion had attracted the attention of many. It was as if the dining hall had turned into a battlefield. Chapter 127 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 127 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 127 Lucas and Winsor were ring at each other, and sparks were flying. Although Ashlyn¡¯s sole hurt, it was a minor pain to her. She raised her hand to pinch Lucas¡¯ waist. ¡°Are you deaf? Put me down!¡± Lucas moaned in pain as he lowered his head to see the blush on her angry face. A sense of tenderness crept into his heart, and he ced her down gently. The moment Ashlyn¡¯s feet reached the ground, she waved at Jared, who was chatting with several others. ¡°Come here, Jared.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Upon hearing her, Jared shed an apologetic smile at the middle-aged man he was talking to and rushed toward Ashlyn. Before he could ask her anything, the woman reached out her hand and shot him a re. ¡°Help me.¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± Jared was close to calling her ¡®Your Highness¡¯ instead. ¡°I dare you to leave with him.¡± If looks could kill, Lucas would have killed Jared three times over. He pursed his lips in silence as he red at Ashlyn and Jared. Feeling helpless, Ashlyn muttered, ¡°If I can¡¯t leave with him, am I supposed to leave with you? Mr. Nn, what kind of rtionship do we have? Think it through before you answer me.¡± The man leaned down to twirl a strand of hair with his fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what rtionship we have?¡± he repeated the question to her. ¡°I know, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m leaving with him.¡± Ashlyn reached out to send a flying kiss to Lucas. ¡°See you never.¡± With her hand on Jared¡¯s arm, the two slowly walked out. Despite the difort she was feeling on her soles, her steps remained graceful as if she felt no pain. The crowd subconsciously moved aside to clear up a path for her. Rage filled Lucas¡¯ lungs instead of air. That disobedient woman! Ferociously, he grabbed the whiskey on the table and downed it. Then he strode toward the direction Ashlyn had left. By now, Ashlyn and Jared were already out of the hotel. She was waiting for him to get his car from the parking lot. Her hair billowed from the gust of wind, and she shivered from the cold. Abruptly, a mighty hand grabbed her fair wrist and tugged harshly. Ashlyn fell into warm arms. The man unbuttoned his suit jacket and wrapped it around her thin body. It felt as if the heat emanating from his chest was endless. Ashlyn could feel the man¡¯s firm muscles through the thin shirt he was wearing. It was exceptionally obvious as he took slow breaths. She could even hear the powerful heartbeats in his chest. A familiar masculine scent wafted across her nose. The man¡¯s arms were like steel chains as he restrained her in his arms. The husky voice and the man¡¯s scent crashed toward her like a tsunami wave. ¡°Jared is worse than I.¡± He left you here in the cold, was what remained in his head, unsaid. ¡°But he listens to me.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s voice was monotonous. ¡°Mr. Nn, please let go of me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lucas¡¯ eyes were bright as if a fire were burning in them. Ashlyn turned to see the man staring at her, unblinking. The glint in his eyes seemed to have gotten brighter. He never once shifted his gaze away from her. At that, Ashlyn knitted her brows. When she saw Lucas¡¯ flushed face, a cold look emerged in her eyes. Something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s off about Lucas¡¯ expression. ¡°What did you drink?¡± There was only one thought in his mind. Pounce on Ashlyn and eat her up. His strong willpower seemed to have gone on a strike. That thought was the only thing on his mind. His gaze was fixed on Ashlyn, almost burning holes through her. In fact, there was a hint of animalistic hunger in his eyes. ¡°Lucas, what did you eat? What did you drink during dinner?¡± Ashlyn asked in a firm voice. Lucas remained silent. All he did was to carry the woman up onto his shoulders and strode toward his Bentley. Chapter 128 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 128 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 128 Meanwhile, Spencer had reached the entrance of the hotel. Lucas threw Ashlyn into the cars with burning greed in his eyes. The engine of the car slowly started up, and when Jared drove over, he witnessed the scene. He was at a loss for words. Boss, I can¡¯t do anything about this kind of thing. You¡¯re on your own. In the Bentley, the man¡¯s burning gaze would have set the entire car alight. Ashlyn climbed to a seating position on her seat and stared at Lucas, who had an unusual expression on his face. She pursed her red lips and repeated, ¡°Lucas, did you eat something that was spiked earlier?¡± What¡¯s wrong with this man? It¡¯s obvious that something has triggered his primitive desires. ¡°Ms. Berry, did something happen?¡± Spencer worriedly looked at Lucas. However, Lucas stared at her with eyes that seemed to get brighter with every second. He reached out to pull Ashlyn toward him as he snaked his other hand around her waist to pull her into his arms. ¡°Alcohol. I drank a ss of whiskey.¡± Before he came out, he had grabbed a ss of whiskey to drink because he was frustrated. What they did not know was that two servers were trembling in fear at the dinner. ¡°What now? I served the spiked drink to the wrong person,¡± one server said. ¡°Who did you give it to?¡± ¡°I think it was Mr. Nn who drank it.¡± ¡°Are you stupid? The drink was meant for Ms. Berry. You¡­ What do we do now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡± Right after their conversation, the two took off their server uniforms and ran off into the night. Meanwhile, in the Bentley, Ashlyn was struggling in Lucas¡¯ arms. The heat of the man¡¯s palms shocked her. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Lucas growled. Hisrge hand grabbed her chin and lifted her head. The woman had a tensed look as her hazel eyes red at him. On the other hand, the man¡¯s eyes were gleaming frighteningly, and his face was flushed. When Ashlyn saw Lucas¡¯ face, she scoffed coldly. It was obvious that the whiskey Lucas drank earlier was spiked. Furthermore, from the way he was acting, it was something potent. ¡°Lucas, you¡¯ve been drugged,¡± Ashlyn hissed at the man. Lucas scowled. Despite the overwhelming desire, he didn¡¯t lose his rationality. Upon hearing her words, his eyes dimmed, and he frowned at Ashlyn. His tightening throat made his voice hoarse. ¡°Hot¡­ I¡¯m so hot.¡± He grabbed the woman¡¯s cold hands and covered them on his bare neck. He sighed in relief at the cooling sensation. The man¡¯s head was slightly tilted upward, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. In other words, he looked seductive. Moreover, his wild eyes were narrowed, his longshes were fluttering, and his sharp nose had beads of sweat on them. The masculine energy he exuded filled every spot of the car. The very look of him sent hearts pounding. He¡¯s too enchanting! He¡¯s too alluring! He¡¯s the epitome of masculine beauty! Ashlyn gulped. Until now, she had never known that a man could be as sexy and tempting as this. ¡°Lucas, soon-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lucas pressed her down on the seat with a loud thud. He was rough. She ended up knocking her head on the seat. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Hence, the strong man pounced on the defenseless Ashlyn. A throbbing pain came from the back of her head, and Ashlyn now had a terrified look on her face. She stared at Lucas, who was pinning her down, as the man stared back at her. His dark eyes were like those of a panther watching its prey. ¡°Lucas Nn, get up this instant!¡± The woman bellowed with controlled fury. Lucas, who had an indifferent look on his face but was on the verge of losing his mind, answered her by pressing his hot lips onto hers. Chapter 129 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 129 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 129 He sucked and bit on her lips. It was rough and greedy; it was wild and domineering. This is not a kiss. It¡¯s a beast venting all of its emotions. A sharp pain was the only sensation Ashlyn could feel from her lips. She narrowed her eyes and moved to push Lucas off her. However, he tore off his shirt off like a maniac¡ªthe silver buttons falling onto the car floor¡ªand revealed his muscr chest. His actions were feral and menacing. Ashlyn held her breath for a moment. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Lucas, have you gone mad? Were you spiked with aphrodisiac or a potion for beast transformation?¡± she howled furiously as her delicate features twisted into an ugly expression. She had never been raped. It was obvious that this was going to lead to a rape case. Lucas ripped her shirt off. Frustrated, Ashlyn grabbed his arm and bit down hard on his hand. He groaned in pain. Regaining some of his senses, he looked at Ashlyn dazedly. ¡°You¡¯re a ruthless woman.¡± ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯d think that you haven¡¯t been having any for years,¡± Ashlyn mocked. At the driver¡¯s seat, Spencer¡¯s face was red from witnessing Lucas¡¯ feral actions. Sir looks indifferent and boring all the time. I never thought that he¡¯d be as wild as this. He nearly tore the steering wheel off when he saw Lucas ripping his shirt off. Right then, he saw Whind Vi¡¯s main gates. With a trembling voice, he stuttered, ¡°M-Mr. Nn, hold on for a little more. We¡¯re almost home.¡± We¡¯re finally here! If Mr. Nn really goes through his actions in the car, will he dig my eyes out tomorrow morning when he¡¯s back to himself? Which idiot drugged him? I have to get to the bottom of this. Ms. Berry is a doctor, so it¡¯ll be fine to hand Mr. Nn to her. Therefore, once Spencer parked the car in the garage, he fled the scene. Ashlyn stared at the speeding Spencer, speechless. The two finally reached home. The moment they entered, and she was about to change to indoor slippers, the man grabbed her by her waist and threw her onto the sofa. He pinned her down with his towering body. The force made Ashlyn gasp despite herself. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man lowered his head and opened his mouth to bite down on her neck. Ashlyn hissed. The pain lit the fire of fury in her again. She raised her hand, wanting to pinch him by his waist. The man forcefully held her hands above her head. Ashlyn had not expected a maniacal man to possess strength like this. In terms of strength, she was no match for him. If Lucas had not lost his mind or drugged, their fight would end up in a tie. However, all she could do now was a growl as she red at Lucas, whose eyes were bloodshot. The woman¡¯s delicate features twisted in anger, and her neck was covered with bite marks. She could burst into mes any time. ¡°Lucas, calm down!¡± She squeezed out the words past her teeth. She was feeling homicidal. The only thought she had in her mind right now was the same as what Spencer had earlier¡ªwhich idiot drugged this man and made him act like this? Then Ashlyn sneered. Whoever drugged him is dead meat. At the same time, the two servers who had escaped from the hotel abruptly shuddered. In the room. Ashlyn reached out her arm and grabbed the teapot to pour its contents onto Lucas¡¯ head. The cold droplets dripped down from the man¡¯s now-messy hair. Yet, he still looked stunning despite his disheveled state. For a moment, some of his rationality returned. The droplets rolled down his cheeks, and the cooling sensation it brought lowered the temperature of his face. He narrowed his unfocused eyes and slowly raised his head to see Ashlyn staring at him. Chapter 130 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 130 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 130 He froze before whispering, ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°To the bathroom!¡± Ashlynmanded. She then pushed the man¡¯s chest to distance them. With an arm around the man¡¯s waist, Ashlyn helped Lucas to the bathroom with difficulty. The man¡¯s footsteps were unsteady, and he ced most of his weight on her. Without hesitation, she shoved him into the bathtub and turned on the faucet. Ashlyn watched as the towering man sat in the bathtub quietly. She only turned off the faucet when the water level went past his waist. Lucas¡¯ wet hair made him look much wilder than he usually was. The cold water made the blush fade on his face, but the soaked man in the tub was a seductive sight. Sshes of water droplets dotted his chest, and he looked enticing. With one sitting at the edge of the bathtub and another in the bathtub, the two looked at each other. ¡°It¡¯s hot,¡± said the man after a long while. His voice was hoarse, and he seemed dazed. He knew he was sitting in a tub of cold water, but it felt as if he was in a hot spring. If he were hallucinating, he would definitely see his skin turning intova. The heat he felt before entering the tub returned with renewed vigor. This time, it hit him worse than thest. It¡¯s so ufortable. I feel like I¡¯m going to explode into mes. Lucas reached out to grab the edge of the woman¡¯s shirt. He then looked at her miserably. ¡°It¡¯s hot,¡± he muttered again. It¡¯s so hot, it¡¯s so hot. It felt as if his rationality was burning away. All he wanted to do was to wreck the woman in front of him. Under the light, she seemed to be glowing; the sight of her was capturing his heart. Ashlyn furrowed her brows as she looked at Lucas. She could not believe that she had just seen a tinge of helplessness in the strong man¡¯s eyes. I must be hallucinating. This man doesn¡¯t even fear death. How can he be helpless now? The heat that radiated from Lucas¡¯ fingertips nearly burnt her skin. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°You¡¯ll feel better after a while of soaking. I¡¯ll change the water for you,¡± Ashlyn said to him before reaching to turn on the faucet. Abruptly, the man grabbed her hand. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m hot¡­¡± He held her hand in a death grip as he continuously repeated the same few words. The heat was destroying him, and he was suffering. There were traces of silent endurance in his eyes, and Ashlyn could see them when she looked at him. To him, her cold hands were a respite from his suffering. He could not help but press his face into her palms. He then grabbed Ashlyn¡¯s face and stared into her eyes, the fire burning brightly in his own ones. ¡°Ashlyn¡­ Ashlyn¡­¡± he subconsciously mumbled. Suddenly, hisrge hand grabbed the back of the woman¡¯s neck and kissed her lips as his other hand pushed her body toward him by holding her waist tightly. It was a domineering act, as per his usual style. Yet, Lucas found that this was not enough. He bit on her lips. Without warning, he pushed her, and Ashlyn fell into the bathtub in a loud ssh. The man quickly held her down as he kissed and bit her lips. The sharp pain in her lips instantly attacked her senses. Ashlyn tried to kick him away, but the man attacked her quicker than she could defend herself. A hair-raising animalistic look was in his eyes. Time ticked away. As if veiled by a nket of ink, the night was quiet and beautiful. The only light outside was from the dim moon. The bedroom in the house was dark, and the scent of love filled the room. Items were strewn across the floor of the room. A man and a woman were entwined on the soft,rge bed. My head hurts. The man on the bed slowly opened his eyes as his head throbbed painfully. He turned to look at the woman breathing evenly in his arms. To his shock, he found red marks littered across her fair body. Chapter 131 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 131 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 131 Then, he realized that the red marks were also littered across his chest. He froze. Realization struck him like a bolt from the blue. He raised his head to see a beautiful face. The woman had longshes, a button nose, and pink lips; it was none other than Ashlyn. In a daze, he stared at Ashlyn, who looked like she was tortured, as his face paled. His memories returned like water escaping from a broken dam. The images of his delirious actions fromst night emerged in his mind. Last night at the dinner, before he rushed after Ashlyn, he drank a ss of whiskey. What happened next¡­ That whiskey! It¡¯s spiked! If not for that whiskey, I wouldn¡¯t have acted this way and hurt her. He stared at Ashlyn¡¯s sleeping face. The skin at the corner of her pink lips was broken. Teeth marks and hickeys scattered across her neck. Her entire body was ck and blue. She looked like a mess. He narrowed his dark eyes. Then, he looked out of the window where the sky was still dark. It¡¯s probably around four or five in the morning. Unable to hold back his urges, he carried Ashlyn to the bathroom and ced her in the tub filled with warm water. Hisrge hands gently massaged her waist. Surprisingly, Ashlyn, who was a light sleeper, did not wake instantly. She remained asleep in his arms. He must have tormented the woman badlyst night; Ashlyn was someone who could send Winsor flying with a p. As he thought about it, a loving look crept into his eyes. After cleaning Ashlyn up, Lucas carried her back to the bed before hugging her. His eyes closed. Lucas did not know whether it was because of the drug or he was exhausted after the vigorous activity. He soon fell deep into his sleep. By the time Lucas woke again, he found himself tied up on the bed. The woman had worn a set of fitting ck leather attire. She barely revealed an inch of her skin, but her figure was showing off in those clothes, and it made him gulp. A soft whip was in her hands. He struggled as a hint of rage shed across his eyes. ¡°Let me go!¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He had never been treated this way in the past. The woman lifted one of her legs and stepped onto the bed. Crack! Sheshed the whip at him. Lucas groaned in pain before frowning at Ashlyn with lustful eyes. Although the woman was wearing conservatively, he realized that fire was crawling in his veins. He was infuriated. The pity he felt for her earlier dissipated without a trace the moment Ashlyn whipped him. ¡°Ashlyn, I was drugged.¡± She sneered, remembering how terribly the man had tormented herst night. Even when he was drugged, he still took the reins, and his actions had been rough. It was as if he was a beast that was just released from his cage after years of starvation, and she was the food. The bed nearly copsed! She ground her teeth whenever she thought about her aching waist, torn lips, and bite marks on her neck. Will this man die without a woman? I¡¯ll have to teach him a lesson today! She swung her whip downward again and struck the man¡¯s naked chest. With a displeased voice, she hissed, ¡°Go on, act ferocious again! How dare you be so vigorous!¡± ¡°Can I interpret this as youplimenting that I¡¯m a man full of energy?¡± By now, Lucas¡¯ muscr body was covered in whip marks. A trace of pain shed in his eyes as he stared at the woman in front of him. She¡¯s brutal! Yet, while he was furious with Ashlyn¡¯s aggressive actions, he was feeling a touch of enjoyment. I can¡¯t tear my eyes off her. She looks too amazing as a dominating woman. Ashlyn swept her eyes across the man before she clenched the hand that was holding onto the whip. ¡°Lucas, you only have yourself to me for this. I¡¯ll return twice the pain you¡¯ve given to mest night.¡± Chapter 132 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 132 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 132 Crack! The whipnded again. The man¡¯s muscr chest was covered in red whip marks. He did not look disheveled at all; instead, he looked wild and deadly charming. There was an air of dominance that shrouded him, and there was a crackling me in his eyes. He hissed, ¡°Ashlyn, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m half-dead from your torment. All I¡¯m doing now is to return you a tiny part of what you¡¯ve done to me,¡± Ashlyn sneered. The man started struggling vigorously against the ropes that bound his hands and legs. He had a terrifying expression on his face as he growled. When the whipnded again, the man jerked up from the bed. Snap! It was a loud noise. He had broken free of his restraints. With bloodshot eyes, he grabbed the whip before it could do anything else. Ashlyn then fell into his stiff arms. His divinely features twisted into a wrathful look. When the afternoon sun shone on his face, he looked irresistible. Being tied up and whipped was an intense humiliation for Lucas. He scowled and grabbed Ashlyn¡¯s waist tightly as if he wanted to meld her into his flesh. I¡¯m too lenient with her. She¡¯s acting like she¡¯s the queen of this country! Ashlyn¡¯s hands clenched into fists. She had not expected Lucas to be so strong. Those ropes were nylon! She knew that this man was exceptionally strong all along. But not like this! She could sense the fury burning in Lucas¡¯ veins. It was burning so strong that he wanted to shred her right here and right now. However, she was not a cowardly woman. Just as she was about to struggle her way out, the man¡¯s lips abruptly on hers, as though he was punishing her. Okay, I admit I was ying rough earlier, but why does it matter? In an instant, she took control of the situation and started attacking Lucas¡¯ lips instead. It was as if she waspeting with the man. More than an hourter, Ashlyny on the bed, exhausted, and fell asleep. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lucas huffed angrily as he pped her bottom twice. What a disobedient girl! How dare you do such a thing to me? By the time Ashlyn woke again, it was already evening. Her eyes swept across the room before realizing that Lucas was not on the bed. Instead, there were sounds of running watering from the bathroom. She picked up her clothes and put them on. Then she nimbly climbed over the window. Pressing down hard on the railings, she swung her legs above it andnded on the grass. Enduring the difort she was feeling, she ran to the gates. After sweeping her gaze at her surroundings, she climbed up the wall and escaped thepound. She had beaten up Lucas. That tyrannical man was barely a man at all. He had trapped her on the bed for an entire day and night, and she did not want to keep up with him. Lucas was an energetic ox, and she was but a weaknd; she could not continue to endure him endlessly ploughing her soil. After leaving the vi, she raised her head to look at the beautiful red setting sun. I hope he neveres for me ever again. The clouds slowly drifted with the wind. Eventually, the sun was covered up. The silentnd made the world seem more mysterious. Meanwhile, back in the bedroom. A cold breeze entered the room and billowed the thin curtains. Lucas was drying his hair and walking out of the bedroom when he froze. He stared at the empty bed. The woman who was supposed to be sleeping on it had disappeared without a trace. He furrowed his brows in displeasure as he looked around in the room. ¡°Ashlyn.¡± Yet, no one responded to him. Where did she go? With a towel around his waist, Lucas strode out of his bedroom. The entire house was empty and silent. Lucas narrowed his eyes and scowled. He then took out his phone, about to call Ashlyn. Chapter 133 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 133 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 133 However, Spencer called, and Lucas picked it up. ¡°Do you need something?¡± ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡¯ve found out some things aboutst night.¡± Spencer¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Speak,¡± the man ordered. Two minutester, his cold, furious tone made sweat bead on Spencer¡¯s forehead. ¡°Tell those assholes that I want whichever hand of theirs that spiked the drink.¡± It was as if the murderous aura traveled through the phone with his voice. ¡°Of course, Mr. Nn.¡± Spencer swiftly ended the call, terrified. Mr. Nn is mad about yesterday¡¯s incident. Unable to contain his fury, Lucas threw his phone onto the ground. Even the surrounding air dropped in temperature. His eyes were gloomy, and his hands clenched so tightly that veins were popping on his arms. Staring at the room that they had made love, his lips parted. ¡°Ashlyn, how dare you sleep with me and escape again!¡± After Spencer ended the call, he brought several men to apprehend the two servers and send them to Whind Vi. When Spencer, huffing from the activity, saw Lucas, he was dumbfounded.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The man¡¯s broad chest was littered with red marks. It looks like¡­ whip marks? Spencer gulped. ¡°Mr. Nn, the two culprits are downstairs.¡± Upon hearing his words, Lucas turned his icy gaze to Spencer. ¡°Do you still need me to teach you what to do?¡± His voice rang in thetter¡¯s mind like the devil¡¯s voice, and Spencer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Hastily, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll work on it right away!¡± Soon, agonizing screams came from the floor below. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The two servers were rolling on the ground in pain. Blood was gushing out of their wounds. One arm from each of them had been chopped off. Moreover, the fingers of their severed arms were still wriggling on the floor. Spencer uttered, ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± One of them, who was sprawled on the ground, shrieked, ¡°A woman! It was a woman in a mask who gave us 200 thousand.¡± Another howled, ¡°We¡¯ll tell you everything! She said that we have to let Ms. Berry drink the whiskey. After it¡¯s done, she¡¯ll give us another 200 thousand. She told us the drug is exceptionally potent. If Ms. Berry didn¡¯t get it out of her system in time, she won¡¯t be able to have sex, and she¡¯ll lose all her interest in sex for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°No! We won¡¯t dare to lie to you. We really won¡¯t!¡± ¡°She gave us cash!¡± Upon hearing their words, Spencer gave them a few more kicks. ¡°Where did that woman meet up with you?¡± ¡°In the restroom. The restroom on the hotel¡¯s second floor.¡± Spencer ordered his men, ¡°Take them away and check the security footage near the restrooms.¡± Although Lucas was in his room, he could hear themotion downstairs. When he heard that the original target for the drink was Ashlyn, his heart skipped a beat. He knew how potent the drug wasst night. If Ashlyn had been the one to drink it¡­ I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to get through the night. The one behind this is cruel. She aims to force Ashlyn not to have sex for the rest of her life. In other words, Ashlyn would¡¯ve lost one of her pleasures in life. Rage swirled in his chest likeva. I have to find out who is behind this! How dare she hurt my woman? Instead of returning to Bayview Vi, Ashlyn went back to her apartment that was located far from the city in a remote area. However, the remote area was in a great environment, and it was close to ake. Ashlyn had always liked ces that were near bodies of water. When she stood on her apartment balcony, she could see the clearke, the little yachts on it, and the beautiful blue sky reflected on the surface of theke. It was a sight that took her worries away. Right now, she was on the balcony of her eighteenth-floor apartment with a ss of red wine in one hand. Quietly, she enjoyed the calming moment. The breeze gently blew on her face as she watched the ripples on theke formed. The bite marks on her neck were still visible, but it did not affect her mood. Chapter 134 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 134 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 134 Just then, her phone rang. With a raised brow, she nced at the unfamiliar number. After a moment of hesitation, she picked up the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is this Ms. Berry? Hello, I¡¯m Sienna Oates, the trustee of Haddock Charity and Mr. Haddock¡¯s aunt,¡± came Sienna¡¯s gentle voice from the other end of the line. There was a hint of mockery in her voice, barely detectable. Sienna felt that she was lowering herself to call a woman like Ashlyn, who was dependent on a man for a living. Yet, when she thought about the familiar way thetter flitted around Jared and Winsor, Sienna told herself that she was doing this for the two prominent figures and the mysterious Madeline Saunders. Otherwise, she would not have wasted her time on Ashlyn. She had always seen herself as a strong and independent woman, and she looked down on women who were dependent on men. Tamping down the disdain she had for Ashlyn, she muttered, ¡°Ms. Berry, are you there?¡± Ashlyn swirled her ss half-heartedly. ¡°Ms. Oates, do you have something you need from me?¡± ¡°Our charity will be holding an event soon. We¡¯re hoping to invite you to it. May I know if you¡¯d be interested in it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I attend the Haddock Group¡¯s charity g a few days ago?¡± Ashlyn queried. Haddock Group? Ha. What a coincidence that I¡¯m interested in it right now. Therefore, Ashlyn said, ¡°Sure. Thank you, Ms. Oates, for the invitation. I¡¯ll definitelye as promised.¡± Once she ended the call, Horace called. ¡°Ashlyn, when are you going toe with me to meet Dixon? Arthur¡¯s health has been deteriorating. You¡¯re a good doctor, and I¡¯m sure you can treat him back to good health.¡± A sneer grew on Ashlyn¡¯s lips. ¡°When did I agree to meet Dixon?¡± Where did he find the confidence? ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to it thest time you came home?¡± Horace softened his tone. ¡°My dear daughter, just save your dad. You can¡¯t possibly watch and do nothing as the Haddock family goes down in mes? My family business will be the one to provide for your grandmother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag my grandmother into your matters all the time.¡± Ashlyn narrowed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯d suggest that you get less involved with the Haddocks¡¯ affairs.¡± ¡°How can you talk to me like this? Remember that I¡¯m your father,¡± Horace fumed. He was upset that he had to lower himself to plead for help from his daughter. ¡°Penelope is way better than you. She consoles me every time shees back. What about you? Huh? All you do is to infuriate me. Tell me now. Are you going to treat Arthur or not?¡± ¡°If I refuse, what are you going to do?¡± ¡°Then I can¡¯t guarantee your grandmother¡¯s safety. I heard things can easily happen to old people on hot days like these,¡± Horace said coldly. ¡°Even if you refuse to treat Arthur, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want to treat your grandmother.¡± ¡°Horace Berry, I never knew you can be this shameless?¡± Anger rose in Ashlyn¡¯s heart like a tide. Even his mother can¡¯t escape from his schemes. How can a man like him be my biological father? The helpless yet furious feeling she was experiencing made her on the verge of exploding into mes. She had offered to bring her grandmother away from the Berry family, but her grandmother refused every time. Furthermore, Ashlyn could not pressure the old woman to do things she did not want to. Now, Horace was ckmailing her with her grandmother. She would not have batted an eye if it were a stranger, but her grandmother was her family. She could never let any harme to her. ¡°Ashlyn, don¡¯t me me for this. You were the one who forced me to do this. I was kind to ask you nicely. Since you refuse to do it, I¡¯ll have to take some extreme measures.¡± Horace could hear the fury in Ashlyn¡¯s tone. He smugly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been nice, but you don¡¯t want it. I¡¯ll invite Dixon to our house tonight. I hope you¡¯ll be punctual.¡± With that said, Horace ended the call. Infuriated by her father¡¯s words, Ashlyn gritted her teeth. Dixon, I¡¯ve yet toe for you, but you¡¯vee to my doorstep instead. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Very well. At six in the evening, Ashlyn reached Berry Residence on time. After momentarily staring at the evening sun, Ashlyn turned to look at the Berry Residence gates instead. Chapter 135 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 135 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 135 A ck Mercedes-Benz was parked outside the Berry Residence. It did not take a genius to know that the car must be Dixon¡¯s. She did not expect him to arrive early. With a tight grip on her purse, she entered the Berry Residence and went straight to the living room. The moment she stepped into the house, she saw a feminine-looking man sitting casually on the sofa. The man looked unruly, like a yboy. Penelope was looking at Dixon with admiration in her eyes. Shyly, she served some custards to the man. ¡°Dixon, I made these custards myself. Please have a try.¡± ¡°Are you saying that I look like a woman?¡± Dixon scowled as he red at her. The appeasing smile on Penelope¡¯s face froze as she mumbled, ¡°Mr. Haddock, you¡¯ve misinterpreted me. I just wanted to show you my kitchen skills.¡± A scoff of disdain escaped Dixon as he ordered, ¡°Take it away. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Feeling upset and aggrieved, Penelope murmured with a reddened face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Haddock.¡± When Ashlyn saw the scene, she nearlyughed. It was obvious that Penelope had tried to butter him up, but to no avail. She wanted to show him that she was ¡®wife material¡¯. Unable to hold it back any longer, Ashlyn chuckled softly before looking at Dixon. ¡°Mr. Haddock, we meet again.¡± At that moment, Dixon heard a clear, chime-like familiar voice sounding from behind him. He turned to look at the door to find Ashlyn looking at Penelope and him with smiling eyes. However, she seemed amused, as if she had just witnessed the unfolding of a drama. It¡¯s her! The woman who knows Ms. Saunders at the charity g. The woman who has Jared and Winsor wrapped around her finger. Unlike the formal attire she wore at the charity g, Ashlyn had worn a simple white dress and shoes today. Her hair was also tied up in a ponytail. She did not even apply any colored tint to her lips. Her milky skin was so fair it was almost translucent. She was without makeup, but she looked spectacr. She¡¯s part of the Berry family? Ashlyn did not look like she fit into the Berry family. Dixon had been impressed by her, but now that he had found out she was one of the Berrys, he was disappointed. He did not even know why he felt that way. Dixon looked at Ashlyn gloomily, who was standing by the doorway. Penelope spotted the shock in his eyes that he could not hide away in time. Furious, she bit down hard on her lower lip before she pitifully brought the bowl of custard back to the kitchen. Ashlyn. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ashlyn again! She had finally found someone to invest in, but Ashlyn had stolen the limelight again. Since young, Ashlyn¡¯s exquisite face had bewitched countless men. Both of them studied at the same school. In the beginning, the boys were all buttering her up. Once they were familiar with her, they would use her to gift Ashlyn presents and love letters. She was done with this feeling. When Penelope reemerged from the kitchen, she had a te of fruits in her hands. ¡°Ashlyn, you¡¯re back. Why don¡¯t youe in?¡± ¡°Penelope, drop that fake smile on your face. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Ashlyn entered the living room and sat on the sofa opposite Dixon. She crossed her legs, and those fair legs shone under the bright lights of the living room. It was an alluring sight. Penelope froze. In response to Ashlyn¡¯s harsh words, her frown deepened. ¡°Mr. Haddock, I¡¯m sorry. My sister¡¯s not too good with her words.¡± ¡°My mom didn¡¯t give birth to you. Don¡¯t pretend we¡¯re close to each other.¡± Ashlyn shot her a re, exposing her for her show again. Penelope took in a deep breath. Mr. Haddock is here. I can¡¯t lose my temper now. I can¡¯t fall for this b*tch¡¯s tricks. With the perfect look of a loving sister, Penelope said, ¡°Ashlyn, it¡¯s been a while since you were home, so you must not know about this. I¡¯m working at the First Hospital now.¡± Chapter 136 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 136 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 136 ¡°Oh? You must¡¯ve only started work recently, right? Which department are you from?¡± Ashlyn sized up Penelope. Her grades didn¡¯t meet the academic requirement of medical school. Horace had to pay five hundred thousand to buy her a spot in medical school because of that. Besides that, he must¡¯ve spent a lot a fortune to secure a position for her in the city¡¯s First Hospital. ¡°I¡¯m a surgeon.¡± Penelope smiled smugly because she got into First Hospital, despite its strict admission requirements. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Ashlyn nodded in acknowledgement because she was a surgeon too. Penelope must¡¯ve stood in for me the past few days where I wasn¡¯t in the hospital. The world really is small. Penelope was a little disappointed because she sensed no trace of envy or jealousy from Ashlyn. She thought Ashlyn would be resentful of her once she mentioned where she worked at. However, this is not unexpected for a two-faced woman like her. She must be feeling very jealous right now, even though she doesn¡¯t show it, Penelope thought gleefully. At that moment, Horace and Mary came out from the kitchen with some food in their hands. Horace smiled ostentatiously and said, ¡°Mr. Haddock, please take a seat.¡± This dinner was prepared personally by Mary and himself since four in the afternoon. ¡°Mr. Haddock, these are all home-cooked dishes, so please enjoy it,¡± Mary said as she signaled Penelope with a look. The girl immediately understood what her mother meant, so she hurriedly stepped to the dining room and pulled out a chair for Dixon. ¡°Mr. Haddock, please take a seat.¡± When Ashlyn saw how pretentious the family of three was, she was so revolted she felt like puking. Horace only noticed her when she stepped into the dining room as well. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ashlyn replied monotonously. Dixon was present, so Horace didn¡¯tment on her behavior. Instead, he turned to Dixon and said, ¡°Mr. Haddock, I prepared this crab dish personally. Please try it.¡± Mary smiled and poured a ss of wine for Dixon. ¡°Mr. Haddock, Horace isn¡¯t that great in cooking, but this crab dish of his is undeniably tasty.¡± ¡°I dislike crabs immensely,¡± Dixon said in a haughty tone. Besides that, he disliked how the family was acting too. If Horace didn¡¯t mention that he found an amazing doctor who can help Grandpa, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have stepped in here. During the auction in the hotel, I fired the ignorant project manager. How can a designpany as sh*tty as the Berrys deserve to cooperate with Haddock Group? It¡¯s absolutely ridiculous! Someone almost died from that mess. Right now, Dixon was specting that Horace was lying to him about the amazing doctor.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I don¡¯t see anyone else except for the Berry couple and their two daughters. Where the heck is the doctor? On the other hand, the Berry couple flinched on the spot out of embarrassment. They were frustrated at how Dixon didn¡¯t even try to be polite to them, but they thought about how their family¡¯s fate was in his hands. At that thought, Horace had no choice but to say, ¡°Mr. Haddock, maybe you can try something else. I prepared all these dishes myself.¡± ¡°This wine is pretty good.¡± Dixon swirled the ss of wine in his hands. Evidently, he didn¡¯t even want to have a bite of Horace¡¯s cooking. Ashlyn observed quietly from aside as she felt her father¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°Horace Berry, cut to the chase. Where is the doctor you were mentioning about?¡± Dixon put down his ss of wine and asked impatiently. ¡°Mr. Haddock, don¡¯t worry. That person is closer to you than you think.¡± Dixon looked at Penelope. Is Horacepletely bonkers? Penelope is a surgeon, but she doesn¡¯t look experienced at all! Besides that, she said she has just started working in the hospital. She¡¯s definitely just a novice! Rage surged within him as his gaze turned icy. ¡°Are you messing around with me?¡± Penelope flinched as well as she stared at Horace anxiously. ¡°Dad¡­ I only started work a few days ago¡­ I-I can¡¯t do it.¡± Chapter 137 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 137 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 137 Treating amon cold is fine, but treating old Mr. Haddock is way above my abilities! Ashlyn cocked her eyebrows. At least Penelope has some self-awareness. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Horace instantly understood that there was a misunderstanding going on, so he exined, ¡°No, no. I was referring to my younger daughter, Ashlyn. She¡¯s really amazing! A lot of important people want her to give them a consultation!¡± Penelope was so shocked she dropped her cutlery when she heard that. She shrieked, ¡°Dad, is Ashlyn even a doctor? Did you get something mixed up?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Horace red at her. The family had been hiding the fact that Ashlyn was working in First Hospital from Penelope because they didn¡¯t want to upset their elder daughter. In particr, Mary knew howpetitive her daughter was, so she definitely didn¡¯t want to cause distress to her. That was the reason Horace and she wanted to send Penelope to the First Hospital at all costs. They thought if Ashlyn could get in the hospital, then Penelope would do the same. ¡°Horace Berry!¡± Dixon¡¯s icy expression at that moment was terrifying. Fury filled every corner of his contorted face as he red at Horace. ¡°You really have a death wish, huh?¡± This Ashlyndy stole the limelight during the g, toyed with Winsor and Jared, and even seduced Lucas! What a vixen! So what if she¡¯s attractive? She¡¯s nothing but a pretty face! How dare she refer to herself as a famous doctor? The Berry family really is a sh*thole filled with pieces of trash! He pointed at Penelope and said, ¡°At least this one works in the hospital.¡± He then pointed at Ashlyn and eximed, ¡°What about her? If she really is a doctor, I¡¯ll strip naked right now!¡± ¡°Mr. Haddock, you must be mistaken. Please hear me out!¡± Horace was absolutely petrified. However, he stood up abruptly as his tall and imposing figure loomed over the rest of them. ¡°Horace, Berry Furnishings is going bankrupt for sure.¡± He then left immediately, despite Horace¡¯s desperate pleas. The whole ordeal entertained Ashlyn as she stood up too. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± When she reached the entrance, she saw Dixon¡¯s chauffeur opening the car door for him. Besides that, she saw her father hovering around the man like a persistent fly. Ashlyn smiled and approached the car as she said, ¡°Mr. Haddock, I hope you will remember what you said to me today.¡± Even though being doubted annoyed her, she was still very pleased when she saw how miserable Horace was. He always tries to look for shortcuts instead of putting in effort himself, so he will never seed. Lady Luck will never favor someone like him. An evil glint shed in Dixon¡¯s eyes as he stared at Ashlyn with a mocking gaze. ¡°Haha-¡± The car then sped off, leaving an amused Ashlyn and an enraged Horace. ¡°Damn it! What the f***! Psycho!¡± Horace cursed. Ashlyn¡¯s head ached whenever she heard his voice, so she walked away and went back to her house without another word. When she reached, she thought that something was amiss, yet she couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. She didn¡¯t eat in the Berry family¡¯s house, so she made some noodles for herself. Only then did she realize what was bugging her. She didn¡¯t see her grandmother. Well, it¡¯s not unexpected that Horace didn¡¯t invite Grandma because they were meeting Dixon. She sighed and turned on the customizedptop. Her fingers flitted nimbly on the keyboard as she logged into an underground group. The group¡¯s name was ¡®Mysterious yet Majestic¡¯, and it had only seven members. Despite the small number of people, they were the ones who started an underground organization all by themselves. Messages kept popping up in the group, indicating that a lively discussion was going on. Flying Fish posed a question. Who do you think is Lucas Nn¡¯s wife? Boss responded to him. You¡¯re ady. Why are you so interested in someone¡¯s wife? Are you a lesbian now? Chapter 138 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 138 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 138 Flying Fish retaliated. Hmph! None of your business! Am I not allowed to be curious now? Quiet Forest chipped in. His wife really is mysterious. I can¡¯t even dig up any information about her. Something crazy is going on here, Haha. Lone Breeze was intrigued. The harder it is for us to find out who she is, the more curious I am. Jerk, too. Same here. Y¡¯all saw the ne video thest time, right? Mrs. Nn really has a nice figure. Flying Fish¡¯sment shed on the screen. The one who posted the video said someone offered a huge amount of money to buy the video from him, but he didn¡¯t hand it over. After that, a hacker hacked into hisputer and¡­ guess what happened next? Quiet Forest was getting impatient. Just say it! Flying Fish provided the exnation. The video disappeared right in front of the hacker¡¯s watchful eyes! Jerk vented on his screen. Damn! Did Mrs. Nn hire Zero? I can¡¯t think of anyone who can delete the video in the face of the elite hackers except for Zero. Ashlyn stared helplessly at the meaningless gossip and typed. Are you all very free right now? Do you even want to know how the Haddock Group¡¯s case is going right now? You have the time to gossip, so why aren¡¯t you working? Ah! Zero is here! Flying Fishmented. Quiet Forest was curious. What¡¯s happening in Haddock Group right now? Zero updated her progress to the team. They fell for the trap and asked me to join the party. It¡¯s happening on Friday, eight p.m. at the Pearl Restaurant. Jerk perked up. Zero, how did you even manage to get their attention? Zero maintained her secrecy. I¡¯m not telling you that. After chatting for a while longer, Ashlyn logged off. They gossip every day in the group, but I never thought that someday they will gossip about me. Ashlyn was left speechless. She stood up and prepared to take a shower. However, she suddenly received a call from Spencer. He sounded very anxious and desperate over the phone. ¡°Ms. Berry, pleasee and take a look at Mr. Nn!¡± ¡°What happened to Lucas?¡± Ashlyn yawned and looked at the time. It was already eleven in the evening. ¡°Mr. Nn didn¡¯t eat for the whole day! I¡¯m scared that if this goes on, something bad might happen to him!¡± Spencer was about to burst into tears. He was under immense pressure because he was forced to make the call. Meanwhile, in Whind Vi, Lucas red at the phone with a gloomy expression. All he wanted to do at that moment was to somehow teleport to where Ashlyn was! She cocked her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he eating? He¡¯s not a three-year-old kid.¡± ¡°You know how picky he usually is, too. Besides that, he¡¯s suffering from gastritis right now and he¡¯s drenched in sweat because of pain! Ms. Berry, please show him your mercy ande over!¡± Spencer continued to beseech Ashlyn due to the immense pressure he was facing, ¡°Mr. Nn really is in a very bad mood right now. He refused to eat, and he even shattered three tes and four bowls!¡± On the other hand, Lucas smirked in satisfaction because the truth was he only broke two tes and three bowls. He nodded in approval and beckoned for Spencer to continue. Tears rolled down Spencer¡¯s face as he spoke. If I were to speak like this to him, Mr. Nn probably would¡¯ve kicked me out of the house. Why is life so tough? N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ashlyn blinked and replied, ¡°I think the only sickness Lucas has is a mental illness. There¡¯s no use in calling me because I can¡¯t treat mental illnesses anyway!¡± After that, she hung up in a huff. On the other hand, Lucas was so furious he hurled the crystal ashtray on his table. It fell on the thick carpet with a dull thud. Meanwhile, Spencer gulped. This ashtray is more sturdy than I thought. It didn¡¯t even crack. Lucas¡¯ handsome features contorted in rage as he exuded a menacing aura. Hunger brought pain to his stomach while insomnia enervated his mental strength. Together, the two sources of pain made him feel like a beast trapped in a cage as it struggled feebly. Despite the pain, I still can¡¯t find Ashlyn! That woman really is cunning. She didn¡¯t show up at Bayview Vi yesterday, and she didn¡¯t go there today. Besides that, I have no idea where she is right now. Chapter 139 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 139 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 139 Even Jared doesn¡¯t know where she is. He red menacingly at the phone that Spencer used to make the call earlier. The assistant could feel the fiery gaze burning into him. He clenched his phone tightly because he didn¡¯t want his recently bought phone to fall victim to his boss¡¯ fit of fury. ¡°Call her again!¡± Lucas barked. Spencer had no choice but to call Ashlyn again. ¡°Ms. Berry, we¡¯re in trouble! Mr. Nn fainted!¡± ¡°Call the ambnce then!¡± Ashlyn was perplexed. ¡°I¡¯m not an emergency physician.¡± I really can¡¯t stand Lucas. What is he up to this time? Does he think I will believe in everything he says just because he asked Spencer to call me? Spencer turned around with a pained expression and whimpered, ¡°Mr. Nn¡­ Ms. Berry¡­.¡± ¡°Call the ambnce!¡± Lucas gazed coldly at the night sky through the window. What a vicious woman! Spencer was stunned because his boss heard every word. Isn¡¯t calling an ambnce a little too much? Five minutester, Ashlyn received a call from the hospital. ¡°Hello, is this Dr. Berry? I¡¯m the head of the emergency department, Quentin Shakes. Our department urgently needs your help right now because there¡¯s an important patient requiring immediate medical attention. Can you make your way to the hospital?¡± Ashlyn frowned. She rarely provided emergency care. Why did the emergency department call me? ¡°Dr. Berry, I know you only carry out two surgeries per month, so I¡¯m sorry for asking for your help. But, we just want you to provide us with some advice about the operation and assist the surgeon. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t ask you to participate in the operation. Is that alright with you?¡± Dr. Shakes was so afraid of the patient that he almost sobbed. Good Heavens! His knees went weak and his back was drenched in a cold sweat because of the patient¡¯s menacing and horrifying gaze. Why did the ambnce bring back such a frightening man! He exuded an oppressing aura while he sat down. All the doctors and nurses were too afraid to even make a sound. Did a devile to visit us? Everyone knows President Nn is ruthless and callous! ¡°Dr. Shakes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± Ashlyn had her doubts, but she still changed her clothes and stepped out of her house. He breathed a sigh of relief after he hung up and said to Lucas cautiously, ¡°Mr. Nn, Dr. Berry will be arriving soon.¡± As he finished his sentence, the horrifying aura that Lucas exuded dissipated instantly and everyone could sense the noticeable difference in the atmosphere. They were suffocating from the fear and anxiety, but they could finally rx. If Dr. Berry doesn¡¯t show up, we won¡¯t live to see the next sunrise! ¡°Nn Group will send fifty ambnces of thetest model to the hospital tomorrow,¡± Lucas announced while Spencer took out a business card. ¡°Dr. Shakes, this is my business card. I¡¯ll be responsible for overseeing the donation of the ambnces.¡± The doctor was stunned for a brief moment before he broke into an ecstatic smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nn. Thank you, Mr. White.¡± Everyone was rendered speechless. Fifty new ambnces! N?velDrama.Org (C) content. How rich is this man even? Ashlyn went to the hospital by taxi and headed straight to the emergency department. The moment she stepped inside, a nurse approached her and eximed as if he had met his savior, ¡°Dr. Berry, you¡¯re finally here!¡± It¡¯s just one patient, right? How difficult can things get? Why did they send someone to receive me? Ashlyn frowned because she sensed something was amiss. She asked very bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the patient?¡± The nurse had an indecipherable expression as he replied, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Is it a very rare disease of some sort? Ashlyn was very curious about the patient¡¯s condition, so she picked up her pace and headed to Dr. Shakes¡¯ office. However, the moment she stepped in, she flinched in shock. Chapter 140 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 140 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 140 A man was sitting in Dr. Shakes¡¯ seat, and he was flipping through some medical records with his bony fingers. The tuxedo he wore was darker than the night sky, yet the diamonds adorned on his sleeve cuffs glistened in a luxurious shimmer. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When Lucas heard the footsteps, he cast a brooding and icy gaze at Ashlyn. The aura he exuded formed a stark contrast with the modest office, and Ashlyn thought Lucas¡¯ presence made the cramped office seem more luxurious than it actually was. She regained her senses after a long while. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Her beautiful eyes scanned across the doctors and nurses who seem absolutely terrified, and she finally understood what was going on. ¡°Are you the patient that they¡¯re talking about?¡± The patient¡¯s condition really is difficult and irksome. No wonder the nurse seemed so conflicted just now. Probably everyone will have a headache when they¡¯re facing Lucas, right? Meanwhile, Dr. Shakes seemed grateful that he survived a disaster. ¡°Dr. Berry, I¡¯ll leave Mr. Nn to you. I believe in your abilities!¡± In the ward, everyone, including Spencer, had already left. Ashlyn stared at Lucas with a frustrated look and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± How can a grown man like him be so childish! ¡°You asked me to call for an ambnce,¡± Lucas responded with an emotionless gaze that was unwittingly filled with greed. On the other hand, Ashlyn was utterly vexed. ¡°What I meant was¡­¡± Screw it. There¡¯s no use trying to reason with a psychopath like him. ¡°You seem fine. I¡¯ll get going.¡± She turned around and prepared to leave, but the man suddenly sped her wrists. He said in a pitiful tone, ¡°Ever since you left, I haven¡¯t been sleeping or eating.¡± Ashlyn was at a loss for words. A grown man like you asking for sympathy? Absolutely ridiculous! Are you a toddler? Do you think I will pity you just because of your pleas? She turned around furiously and met his emotional gaze. In an instant, her frustration melted away like a block of ice under the scorching sun. Lucas has always been a picky eater, and intuition tells me he¡¯s not lying to me. She dered out of annoyance, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Spencer to buy you a meal.¡± The food served in this hospital is quite light and healthy, and Lucas will definitely eat it. He¡¯s a picky eater, yet he¡¯s still very easy to sate. Before the divorce, he would eat anything I cook, including the nd dishes I make when I¡¯mzy to whip up anything fancier. He neverined about it being too tasteless or anything. I really don¡¯t understand how his mind works! What a weirdo! In a moment, Spencer came in with a simple and light meal he bought from the cafeteria. The meal consisted of lightly grilled fish, sd, and a small pile of grapes. Meanwhile, Dr. Shakes and the other doctors and nurses hung around the nursing station and saw the food Spencer bought. They whispered to each other, ¡°Why did Mr. White buy something so ordinary?¡± ¡°I think that Mr. Nn¡¯s taste is quite weird as well.¡± ¡°Do you know what happened? When I drove to pick him up, he looked absolutely terrible because he didn¡¯t eat or sleep for two whole days! What a weirdo.¡± ¡°What is his rtionship with Dr. Berry?¡± ¡°Dr. Berry is so pretty. Do you think that Mr. Nn took a liking to her?¡± Dr. Shakes coughed softly. ¡°Don¡¯t make baseless assumptions!¡± The nurses chuckled. ¡°Dr. Shakes, you¡¯re the happiest one out of the bunch, right? The emergency department actually got fifty brand-new ambnces for free!¡± ¡°This is definitely one of the highlights in your career, right? Dr. Shakes?¡± The ecstatic expression Dr. Shakes had right now waspletely different from the dejected one stered on his face earlier. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to share the limelight with everyone! After all, I didn¡¯t do it myself!¡± Chapter 141 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 141 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 141 Meanwhile, in the ER. Lucas didn¡¯t seem to mind the simple dinner as he said, ¡°Please¡­ stay with me.¡± Ashlyn sat down in front of him and sighed. Thank God he didn¡¯t ask me to feed him. ¡°Lucas Nn, you¡¯re not a kid. You should be able to eat even without mypany, right?¡± The famished man with a poor appetite nodded as a reply. ¡°Yeah.¡± My appetite ising back to me because she¡¯s here. I suddenly feel like eating again. The man picked up the cutlery slowly and cut into the fish elegantly. It was a very simple meal, but the way he carried himself throughout the meal made it seem like he was in a fancy restaurant. He ate slowly because his empty stomach couldn¡¯t take a lot of food at once. His stomach ached slightly, but he ignored it. Half an hourter, Lucas finished his meal, so Ashlyn stood up and dered, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Go home.¡± Lucas, on the other hand, stared at the bed in the ER and proimed, ¡°I want to sleep.¡± Ashlyn was perplexed. ¡°Sleep?¡± She then pointed at the narrow bed and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The man nodded and stood up abruptly. With a healthy stride, he went andy down on the bed. ¡°Sleep with me for two hours.¡± Ashlyn was utterly stunned when she saw the man whose legs were dangling from the bed that was way too short for him. Has Lucas gone insane? Is he really gonna sleep on the bed in the ER? But there¡¯s nothing on it, not even a nket! Is he not afraid of catching a cold? Gosh. Lucas really is sick in his head! She shuffled toward the door quietly and waved to Spencer. Spencer hurried to her as she opened the door slightly to show him what was inside the room. The sight that greeted Spencer was hismanding and powerful boss lying down on the threadbare bed. ¡°Go and¡­ ask the nurse for a clean nket,¡± Ashlyn instructed softly. Spencer heeded hermand, and before long, he came back with a new nket. Ashlyn took the nket from him and gently covered Lucas with it. He should be asleep right now. Just as she was about to leave, she was suddenly pulled into the man¡¯s embrace! In an instant, she found herself lying on him. She could almost feel his solid and defined pectorals, so she was rendered speechless. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Is he acting up because he gained enough energy from the meal just now? Does he need me? Can¡¯t he sleep on his own? ¡°Lucas, go home if you want to sleep. This is the ER, not a ce for you to fool around.¡± The man pulled her closer and muttered, ¡°Comfy. Sofy.¡± Comfy my a**! Ashlyn was speechless! On the other hand, Lucas didn¡¯t make a sound anymore as his breathing started to be regr. He was asleep, yet his powerful arms prevented Ashlyn from escaping. She had no choice but toy on him in a bizarre position. She was absolutely helpless in this situation. She wanted to give Lucas a forceful smack, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. She had a feeling that Lucas was just as skilled at her inbat, or maybe even better. He was always the strongest recruit during the captain¡¯s physical training sessions. Besides that, I heard that he¡¯s trained inbat ever since he¡¯s a child. Even so, I don¡¯t know how strong he actually is. As she snapped out of that thought, she realized the man beneath her was so brilliantly handsome that he lit up the whole ER room. His features were defined and his lips were intricately shaped. Even his hair was perfect in every way. Because she was lying on him, her lips could reach his sexy neck if she lowered her head a little. Her lips were dangerously close to his body. All she could do was twist her head at an awkward angle or raise her head. Why is life so difficult? The most frustrating thing is, once I get too close to him and take a whiff of his alluring scent, blood will rush to my head and make me lose all sense of sanity. Chapter 142 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 142 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 142 The Spirogyra was tempting and manipting her incessantly, so she had to take a deep breath to suppress the lust she felt. I was abused by this man for a whole night a few days ago. Even though I took my revenge and dumped him, I still don¡¯t want to make love to him at all right now! This is just ridiculous! However, no matter how much she despised that thought, her body reacted honestly. Why is something so excruciating happening to me? How long have I beenying on him? My neck aches so much it¡¯s about to snap! After the ordeal, she was finally about to fall asleep. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. However, a sharp knock echoed throughout the silent room and stunned Ashlyn. She said, ¡°Come in.¡± Just as Spencer stepped inside, he saw this¡­ bizarre scene. Ashlyn was leaning on Lucas¡¯ chest, yet her feet were nted firmly on the ground, and her body wasn¡¯t lying on Lucas as well. Only someone as physically fit as Ashlyn could withstand being in such an awkward position. Anyone else would¡¯ve given up after a few minutes. Ashlyn knew Spencer was the one who knocked because no one else would dare to do that. ¡°Mr. White, hurry and pry this psychopath¡¯s hands away from me,¡± Ashlyn instructed urgently. She was stiff and ufortable, yet she couldn¡¯t break free from his grasp. On the other hand, Spencer only came in to check on them because they didn¡¯te out of the room even after two hours. He gulped instinctively and approached Ashlyn. ¡°Please excuse me, Ms. Berry.¡± Ashlyn stared at him excitedly and expectantly. ¡°Hurry.¡± However, Spencer lifted her legs and ced them on the bed, and her entire body was now sprawling on Lucas¡¯. Ashlyn was rendered speechless. Didn¡¯t I ask him to set me free? Why am I even closer to Lucas now? ¡°Spencer, what the hell?¡± She red at him menacingly, and she looked almost just like Lucas at that moment. His entire body trembled as he tried to muster up the courage to say, ¡°Ms. Berry, Mr. Nn, um¡­ I¡¯m his assistant, and he likes to be close to you¡­ Um, don¡¯t worry, Mr. Nn donated fifty ambnces and booked this room so no one else will disturb you tonight.¡± After that, Spencer took off in a sh, leaving Ashlyn seething in rage. All her strength and prestige were rendered useless when she was facing the psychopath, Lucas. He slept soundly and remained that way even when Spencer shambled around the room just now. Why is he sleeping so soundly right now? Is this whole ¡®insomnia¡¯ thing an act? Did he lie? Ashlyn red at Lucas in rage, but she had a change of mind when she saw the dark circles beneath his eyes. Maybe he really¡­ didn¡¯t rest well these few days. ¡°Lucas, let me go! Hey! Wake up! Lucas, this is the ER, not your home!¡± The man woke up slowly. His eyes were bloodshot from theck of sleep. His gaze at that moment could burn a hole through the walls. However, when he saw the woman in his arms, his gaze softened slightly even though his expression remained stoic. Ashlyn remembered that before the divorce, Lucas¡¯ one weakness was when she acted all coquettish to him. However, she hated doing that, and she never acted that way to him after the divorce. Even so, desperate times called for desperate measures. She recalled the sharine and gentle tone she used before and said, ¡°My neck is about to snap. Can we go home?¡± Chapter 143 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 143 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 143 The terrifying look in Lucas¡¯s eyes had dissipated in an instant without a trace. The words he heard were rtively unbelievable. It¡¯s been so long¡­ Since she was this sweet. The man¡¯s focus was on her round and glistering eyes; they reminded him of ark. Suddenly, a thought crossed his mind. If she remains this way, I¡¯d eveny down my life for her, let alone a trivial request. Lucas replied instinctively, ¡°Sure!¡± Ashlyn was overjoyed with his answer, ¡°Great! Let go of me now!¡± Her arms and neck were almost broken from being strangled by him. If this were to go on for the rest of the night, she might be the first doctor to die from such a peculiar sleeping posture. The man stared at her for a while before pinching her chin gently. Then, he whispered in her ear with a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if youe home and sleep together with me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ashlyn was dumbfounded. She had been talking back to him regrly all this while after their divorce and had left him speechless for many a time. This time, however, she was the one being rendered speechless. What I meant was that we go back to our own homes, okay? Lucas remained his gaze on her with his eyes gradually turning gloomy, ¡°Go back to Whind Vi.¡± Ashlyn had an icy expression on her face while sitting in the car on their journey back to Whind Vi. It was as though ayer of ice covered her entire body. Spencer was speechless. What an intimidating aura! Mr. Nn might be the only person who can stand up to her! Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to take on this unstoppable woman! So the sweet and gentle Ms. Berry we used to know was just an act? Ashlyn¡¯s anger didn¡¯t recede even when she was lying on the bed with Lucas. Screw that damned ER and the ambnce! I¡¯ll get even with you, Lucas! How dare you make a fool out of me! Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As the thought crossed her mind, she turned to re at the source of her rage only to find him sleeping soundly¡ªmuch to her annoyance. What the¡­ He sleeps like a baby! I¡¯ve never seen him suffering from insomnia before our divorce. But now he has be an insomniac? Who would believe this bullshit? Ashlyn gradually fell asleep as she contemted about this matter. The man opened his eyes after his slumber when the morning came. A familiar sweet scent of a woman was lingering around his nose; it calmed the irritation and wrath inside of him. Consequently, his furious expression softened, and he lowered his head to look at his arms only to catch sight of a woman curled up like a furry pet and looked like a sleeping beauty. At this, the emptiness in his heart seemed to be filled. Nothing in this world could bring him this sense of relief. Long ago, he thought that his emptiness could be filled by the girl from his younger days. Because of that, the coincidental meeting with Hera after his grandpa¡¯s death made him thought that he had found his belonging. Hence, he proposed to divorce Ashlyn but only noticed afterward that her absence was unbearable for him. Even though there was no love in their marriage, four years of living together had caused him to be used to each other¡¯s habits, lifestyle and increased in tacit understanding. He couldn¡¯t adapt to the sudden changes in his life. At first, he had convinced himself that he needed time to get used to this new life. But it had been a month, and the circumstances didn¡¯t seem to improve. It was only when he had seen Ashlyn that he felt alive andfortable. There were recurring events of him gritted his teeth because of her, yet the sight of herforted him much, even if it was from a distance. Then, it came to his realization that he might suffer from some hidden disease other than his manic episode. His expression was indecipherable. But little did he know that Hera, whom he thought was the oasis of his empty heart, had been reced by another person. His obsession was merely a mirage from his younger days. Chapter 144 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 144 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 144 The man leaned over and nted a kiss on Ashlyn¡¯s lips. The morning sun seeped in through gaps between the curtains, and the atmosphere of the entire bedroom was lifted up. Suddenly, he felt like there was immense energy coursing through his body due to being exposed to the sunlight. At this moment, the phone on the nightstand buzzed. So, he immediately picked it up and saw a message from Hera. Lucas, I¡¯ve heard that LX gship store isunching their new collection. Will you go shopping with me? I wanna buy you a cup of coffee. Right then, he nced through the text and then put the phone aside indifferently. When Ashlyn woke up from her sleep, she saw a man staring intensely at her. She then cracked her sore neck and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Lucas!¡± The man stretched his palm behind her neck and started massaging it. At this, Ashlyn maintained her posture and squinted her eyes infort, ¡°Ah, that hits the spot! Harder!¡± ¡°I would be well pleased if you could ask for the same when we sleep together.¡± The man with his well- built body approached her from behind and added, ¡°I¡¯ll dly gratify your request.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s expression darkened at his words. Unbelievable! How could he talk dirty shamelessly with such a handsome, noble face? Without hesitation, she elbowed the chest of the man behind her. Despite being aware of her action, he didn¡¯t dodge it and took the full blow. Ashlyn was lost for words. ¡°Felt better?¡± Lucas inquired, with a touch of love showing on his face while his hand continued massaging her neck. ¡°If you¡¯re good, then get up and make me breakfast.¡± Ashlyn gazed at him awkwardly. What happened to his manic episode from yesterday? His vibe is completely different now. All the rage and gloominess from yesterday had disappeared like they never existed. Right now, he looked exactly like the cold man when we just got married. That was odd! Even so, she didn¡¯t make anyment and headed to the bathroom. Her toiletries and even her skincare products were still in the same ce they used to be. After freshening herself up, she caught a glimpse of a man with tall stature leaning against the door of the washroom, staring at her with a pair of cold eyes. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Then, she looked into his eyes and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to make breakfast. What would you like to have?¡± The man¡¯s voice could be heard echoing around the bedroom, ¡°I¡¯m good with anything.¡± Ashlyn made ten pieces of pancakes and cooked ten bowls of ready-to-eat pasta that Spencer had bought. After that, she wrapped them up with a food wrapper and kept them inside the fridge. Whenever Lucas wanted to get something to eat, he only needed to heat it up in the microwave oven. nning to escape from him for a few more days, she pondered for a while and prepared a few more lunchboxes. After Lucas had his breakfast, every cell in his body was revitalized, and hisplexion seemed much better than yesterday. The moment he saw Ashlyn busying in the kitchen, he couldn¡¯t help but walk up to her and kissed her lips before leaving the house. ¡°Hurry up and go to work.¡± Ashlyn pushed him away, as she was busy making pastries. She had got no time to pay him any heed. On the other hand, he curled his lips in a delighted mood that was apparent to anyone. He then left the house in satisfaction. As expected, this vi felt like home with her presence. Nevertheless, Ashlyn remained ignorant of his fantasies and focused on her pastry making. After baking five boxes of pastries, she checked the time and realized that it was almost noon. Whew, I¡¯m exhausted! Later at 2 pm is thetest collectionunch of LX. I¡¯ll have to rush over quickly. Without further ado, Ashlyn headed back to Bayview Vi and made a call to Jared, ¡°I¡¯m at home now. The previous styling team was good. I want them to do it for me again.¡± ¡°Oh, Boss! You¡¯re back?¡± Jared said with a smile and continued, ¡°You¡¯re not home for two days. Did the madman decides to let you go already?¡± Chapter 145 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 145 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 145 ¡°Shut up!¡± Ashlyn bellowed, ¡°Are you trying to get under my skin?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Well, I wanted toe to your rescue, but I¡¯m helpless. If someone of your caliber was no match for him, then I¡¯m nothing more than just cannon fodder.¡± Jared exined feebly. Ashlyn rolled her eyes at his statement, ¡°I have an event to attend at two. Make the call now.¡± Meanwhile, Terry said to Cindy at the office in Nn Entertainment, ¡°Cindy, LX is a popr brand now, and most socialites pride themselves on it. I¡¯ve tried my very best to persuade the mall manager and LX gship store manager to give you a chance to be their ambassador. So, you¡¯d better go makeup now! ¡°Hurry, or you¡¯ll bete. You have gotten no contract for nearly a month. If you lose this one, then your schedule will be empty for the whole month. How are you gonna maintain your fan base? Your poprity has finally risen some time ago, but it was screwed by that b*tch, Hera. As long as you make an appearance at LX, I¡¯ll buy your spot on hot searches.¡± Terry harped on her earnestly. LX was a premium brand. This opportunity was given after he pleaded hard for it. LX didn¡¯t have any brand ambassadors until now. If Cindy was lucky, she might be their first. Cindy heaved a sigh after hearing the two words, hot searches. Then, she got up and said, ¡°Alright then!¡± She had been waiting to hear these words. Needless to say, she would be happy if she became LX brand ambassador. Her only concern was that Terry might not give her any benefits, not even buying her a spot on hot searches. Then, it¡¯ll be pointless for her to attend the event. While they were walking on the road, Terry said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t just attend the event, you have to be the Outlet Manager for One Day.¡± ¡°Outlet manager? No way! Won¡¯t it be tiring? I have to stand throughout the entire day.¡± Cindy sighed and added, ¡°What should I do if my calf is swollen? What if they took photos of me during bad moments?¡± Terry was annoyed by herint. What a spoiled woman! Yet, she dares to dream of getting big. Which Oscar winners didn¡¯t put in the extra effort than everyone else to get to where they are today? Did she really think that she can make do with just taking a few photos? ¡°Did you even look at your current situation? I¡¯ve put a great deal of effort to let you be the Outlet Manager for One Day.¡± After hearing Terry¡¯s angry tone, she replied hurriedly, ¡°Thank you so much. You¡¯re all I have now.¡± Cindy¡¯s MPV arrived at the entrance of the mall at 2 pm. The reporters that Terry had called for were squatting in their positions and ready to take photos of Cindy. She put on a smile on her face as she walked toward the mall and went straight to the counter. Following that, she wore LX¡¯stest white dress that the staff had prepared for her. It was theunching of LX¡¯stest collections today. Their new product release was exhibited overseas during Fashion Week. On top of that, there were rumors that LX¡¯s mysterious designer, Ms. X will attend this event. This time, thetest collections will arrive at every gship store across the globe simultaneously. Cindy¡¯s lean figure was outlined by the fitting dress, and her pair of long legs were fairly eye-catching. LX¡¯s store manager and supervisor came over to greet Cindy and startedmunicating with her on the itinerary. Most media outlets in the store were invited by Terry, while LX notified some. Therefore, the media didn¡¯t give Cindy a hard time, despite her almost being shelved by Nn Entertainment. After the photography session, the brand manager came over and shook her hand, ¡°Ms. Wynn, our designer, Ms. X likes your figure very much. For that reason, we think that you¡¯ll bring out our vision and ideal to the fullest.¡± Cindy was ttered, ¡°Ms. X said that about me?¡± The brand manager had aplex expression on his face as he had difficulty rephrasing Ms. X¡¯s exact words, ¡°Only someone with a figure like Cindy, who has a small waist andrge boobs, would look good in this dress. Let¡¯s pick her, then.¡± He paused for a while before saying, ¡°Yes. Ms. X is satisfied with your figure.¡± Chapter 146 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 146 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 146 Cindy almost cried tears of joy because she was selected by Ms. X. She immediately said gratefully, ¡°Please thank her on behalf.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ms. Wynn,¡± The brand manager replied and thought to herself. Well, you wouldn¡¯t thank her if you heard what she said word by word. Cindy was selected to be the Outlet Manager for One Day in name only because her job scope was still of a salesperson. Besides, she had to cooperate whenever anyone wanted to take pictures. LX wasn¡¯t a well-known international brand but a local brand instead. Nevertheless, it had gained poprity in recent years due to its creative and eye-catching designs. Hence, it had be one of the favorite brands of many female socialites. Another important selling point of LX was that only three clothes of the same design were avable in its outlets. They were in three different sizes, small, medium, andrge. Once three sizes were sold, customers couldn¡¯t buy the clothes in the same outlet again. In other words, the clothes produced by LX were all limited editions. Given that there were more than a hundred LX outlets worldwide, only three hundred clothes of the same design were avable. In the past two years, wearing LX clothes became a trend among female socialites. In fact, they would be proud of themselves for putting on LX clothes. One of the reasons was that LX clothes were always selling fast. Under normal circumstances, new designs would be sold out almost immediately once they were exhibited. The customers who arrivedte would have no choice but to wait for new designs. It¡¯s sold out! Furthermore, once LX released a new design, Ms. X, its designer, would be one of the trending searches online. However, Ms. X was a mysterious person because she never showed up in public. As such, Cindy was excited because she was motivated by LX. Besides, Terry also promised to pay to make her one of the topics in trending searches. As soon as a customer entered the outlet, Cindy came up to her and said smilingly, ¡°Wee!¡± The woman, who wore a ck dress and wavy hair, was none other than Hera Chapman. Once she noticed Cindy, she said in disgust, ¡°It¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡± Hera almost thought that she went into the wrong outlet. At this time, Cindy also recognized Hera. Although she held grudges against Hera and noticed Hera¡¯s disgust, she held back her emotions for the sake of her mission today. After all, Cindy didn¡¯t want to ruin her chance to be among the trending searches. As such, she remained calm and asked politely, ¡°Ms. Chapman, what would you like to buy? I can rmend all the new designs in this outlet for you.¡± Nevertheless, Hera sneered and replied rudely, ¡°Why are you rmending clothes for me? Have you changed your upation from an actress to a salesperson? Never mind, a salesperson is also a promising job.¡± Hera was clearly mocking her. When the outlet manager noticed that Hera was displeased, she immediately came over and greeted, ¡°Ms. Chapman, it¡¯s been a long time. Please let me serve you.¡± Nheless, Hera gave Cindy a hostile look and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want this new salesperson to rmend some clothes for me. Let me test her fashion taste. If she can do it well, I will tip her. But if she fails, I would advise you to fire her right away.¡± As much as Cindy was furious, she held back her anger and said smilingly, ¡°Ms. Chapman, please come with me.¡± Deep in her heart, Cindy cursed her with all kinds of bad words. At this moment, Lucas was scrolling his phone in a rest area near the outlet. After a while, Hera said to him, ¡°Lucas, pleasee here and give somements. Do I look beautiful in this dress?¡± Even though Lucas was a little irritated, he still stood up and went toward the LX outlet. On the other hand, Cindy stared at Hera with envy once Hera called Lucas¡¯s name. Why does Lucas go shopping with this b***h? After Lucas came up to her, he nced at Hera coldly and said, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Mr. Nn, how are you?¡± Cindy nced at Lucas and greeted him gleefully. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Lucas shifted his cold nce and rested upon ady with big boobs. She was staring at him while shing him a disgusting smile. Chapter 147 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 147 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 147 Who is this? He frowned impatiently but still nodded in response to greet her. At this moment, the brand manager and outlet manager suddenly stood up in unison. They came up to a tall and graceful woman and greeted, ¡°Ms. Berry, how are you?¡± ¡°Ms. Berry, our Outlet Manager for One Day is Ms. Cindy Wynn.¡± ¡°Ms. Berry, the new designs are fast-selling items now. Would you like to take a look?¡± Nevertheless, Ashlyn, who was cold-faced, interrupted them, ¡°I understand. I will look around on my own.¡± Since Ashlyn gave a clear response, both of them dared not to speak again. Instead, they followed Ashlyn behind like her obedient underlings. Meanwhile, Ashlyn felt that someone was staring at her once she walked into the outlet. When she frowned a little and nced at the other side, her gaze met Lucas¡¯ coincidentally. Lucas? Why is he here? Is he here to support Cindy? However, she soon realized that she made a wrong guess. As if she was dering sovereignty over Lucas, Hera pulled his arm over her and said in a cute voice, ¡°Lucas, look at me. How do I look in this dress?¡± Oh, I see. He¡¯s here to apany Hera Chapman to go shopping. Meanwhile, Cindy was furious as she stared at Hera¡¯s arms. How dare Hera Chapman wraps her arms around Lucas Nn¡¯s? I haven¡¯t even touched him once! Damn it! Fortunately, as an actress, she was trained to manage her emotions. Besides, the reporters wouldnd her in serious trouble if they took pictures of her showing an angry face. On the other hand, Lucas put down his arm unknowingly to avoid any physical contact with Hera and said randomly, ¡°Not bad.¡± When Hera put on another red dress, Lucas unknowingly felt that it would suit Ashlyn better. After all, Ashlyn had an almost perfect body shape, particrly her slim waist. As Lucas unconsciously fixed his gaze upon her slim waist, he suddenly felt some heat at his lower abdomen and was about to get an erection. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He was sexually aroused by merely looking at her. On the other hand, the reporters, who squatted and took pictures, were stunned when they saw Ashlyn. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Jared¡¯s girlfriend?¡± ¡°Wow, is she a loyal customer of LX too?¡± ¡°She elegant and even more beautiful than an actress.¡± After a while, a recently graduated reporter plucked up her courage toe up to Ashlyn and said shyly, ¡°Ms. Berry, can¡­ can I ask you a few questions?¡± Once the reporter finished, Cindy was exasperated. Humph! I have been standing here for quite some time. But no one interviewed me even though I am an actress! I mean, who is this Ms. Berry? Ashlyn began to size up the reporter once she finished. The reporter was young, slightly round-faced, and looked a little timid and innocent. After a while, Ashlyn blinked her beautiful eyes and replied ndly, ¡°Ms. Wynn is our Outlet Manager for One Day now. I would suggest that you have an interview with her. But you can take several pictures of me. Also, remember to take good pictures.¡± The next moment, Cindy, who was furious in the beginning, nced at Ashlyn in disbelief. Why does this woman forgo the chance to seek the limelight? As an actress, Cindy witnessed a lot of dirty tricks in the entertainment industry. Since Cindy finally found a woman who didn¡¯t seek the limelight, she couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of Ashlyn. On the other hand, Lucas fixed his gaze upon Ashlyn ever since she walked into the outlet. Surprisingly, he suddenly said to the reporter, ¡°Take several pictures of me too.¡± All reporters were startled and stared at Lucas. Who is this guy? Oh, I remember it! He¡¯s Mr. Nn! He was a prominent figure in Lake City, well known for his wickedness. Therefore, the reporters didn¡¯t dare take private pictures of him even though they had been stationed here for quite some time. Why does Mr. Nn ask us to take his pictures now? At this time, the other reporters looked at the fortunate neer jealously. Chapter 148 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 148 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 148 If we knew it earlier, we would have requested to interview Jared¡¯s girlfriend! At this moment, all of the reporters nced at Ashlyn with an unknowing sense of interest. She must be a lucky person! From now on, we have to treat Ms. Berry respectfully whenever we see her! We can have more news as long as she¡¯s present! Right now, the young reporter and cameraman were a little dizzy, as if they were shocked after winning a grand prize in the lottery. After recollecting themselves, they hastily took pictures of Ashlyn and Lucas. Lucas looked sturdy and handsome when he wore a ck suit and stood at the women¡¯s clothing outlet. It was as if a nobleman was choosing a new dress for a princess. In fact, Lucas was good-looking even without makeup. He could be one of the most handsome men in the world once he put on makeup. The cameraman¡¯s hands shook as he took photos of them. However, as soon as he finished, a man said to him in a deep voice, ¡°Take one more picture.¡± Before Ashlyn could react, Lucas grabbed her by her waist and posed before the cameraman. Since Ashlyn still remembered the theme today, she wriggled slightly and said, ¡°Ms. Wynn,e here.¡± Once Cindy was cued, she immediately came up and stood close to Ashlyn. Meanwhile, Lucas couldn¡¯t help but frown. He was a little displeased that it became a group photo of three. But he eventually epted it since having a group photo with Ashlyn was better than nothing. On the other hand, Cindy was exhrated as she could take a picture with Lucas and Ashlyn together. Although I¡¯m not standing beside Lucas, I¡¯m still the first actress in the entertainment industry to take a picture with Lucas! I¡¯m the first one! The actors and actresses in Nn Entertainment were a lot, yet no one was fortunate enough to take a picture with Lucas before. Hence, Cindy looked at Ashlyn in admiration, just like the other reporters and cameramen. After taking the picture, she sincerely expressed her gratitude to Ashlyn. ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Berry.¡± ¡°Well, it is my honor to take a photo with you because you¡¯re the Outlet Manager for One Day of LX,¡± Ashlyn said ndly. Cindy felt that Ashlyn looked enchanting with her gorgeous eyebrows and fair skin that glowed under the light. As more socialites visited the outlet, at least half of the new designs were sold out in merely half an hour. The LX brand manager and outlet manager remained polite as they said, ¡°Ms. Berry, are you satisfied with Ms. Wynn¡¯s performance today?¡± Ashlyn nodded in response and replied, ¡°Ms. Wynn has a great curve.¡± In fact, the dress suited Cindy well because she had big boobs. Ady without big boobs would not be able to carry that piece of dress. As Hera was totally ignored, tears began to well up in her eyes. She asked furiously, ¡°Lucas, why didn¡¯t you take a photo with me?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot,¡± the man said emotionlessly. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As a matter of fact, he totally forgot that Hera was with him once he saw Ashlyn. ¡°Lucas, I want her dress,¡± Hera pointed at Cindy as she said. She was furious because Cindy was in the limelight just now. After Cindy looked at the outlet manager as a signal to ask for help, the outlet manager said politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Chapman. I¡¯m afraid this dress doesn¡¯t really suit you.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I wear it, but she can?¡± Hera said in a huff. ¡°In that case, can I get hers?¡± The next moment, she pointed at Ashlyn. Ashlyn¡¯s dress was of the gship design of LX. It was exhibited in its new product release during Fashion Week. This time, the LX brand manager replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Chapman, there are three dresses of this design worldwide, and only one dress is avable in our country. Ms. Berry is wearing the only dress.¡± ¡°They bully me! I don¡¯t care! Lucas, can you buy the same dress for me?¡± Hera looked at Lucas pitifully as if she were about to cry. The next moment, she bit her lower lips and said as if she was wronged, ¡°Ashlyn Berry and Cindy Wynn bullied me.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say LX bullied you?¡± As soon as Hera finished, Ashlyn gave her a cold stare and shifted her gaze toward Lucas in disdain. Chapter 149 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 149 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 149 Why does he have bad taste in choosing a girlfriend after getting a divorce from me? Why is he fond of Hera Chapman, who is so fake and ugly? Perhaps because he sensed her utter contempt, Lucas looked grumpy and exuded an air of menace around him. Hence, a shiver suddenly ran down Hera¡¯s spine before she wanted to make a fuss over it. After a while, she looked at him pitifully and said in a cute voice, ¡°Lucas, you said¡­ you will do everything as I ask.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think he can fulfill your demand this time.¡± Ashlyn sneered and nced at the brand manager. As the brand manager got her signal, she immediately added, ¡°As for the other two dresses of this design, one was purchased by a princess from Spain, whereas the other one was purchased by the Queen of Brunei. So, Ms. Chapman, I would suggest that you choose other designs instead. If you don¡¯t make a decision quickly, I¡¯m afraid other new designs will be out of stock soon.¡± At this moment, Hera felt that she was humiliated. She stopped looking pitiful before Lucas anymore but said in a piercing voice instead, ¡°LX isn¡¯t any top international fashion brand. Instead, it¡¯s merely a new designer¡¯s brand. In that case, will princesses and queens choose this brand? Are you kidding me?¡± Nevertheless, the brand manager answered coldly, ¡°Ms. Chapman, you are our honored guest the moment you have entered our outlet. But because you ndered and belittled our brand, I have to request for your cooperation to leave now!¡± As a matter of fact, Hera pretended to behave nicely from the beginning to get Lucas¡¯ sympathy. Now that she was rude and utterly unreasonable, she totally shattered her image ¨C a gracefuldy from a prominent family. On the other hand, Lucas got increasingly impatient. He couldn¡¯t understand why Hera could change so much. What happened to the girl, who was as innocent as an angel when she lent a hand to him? Does time really change a person entirely? ¡°Lucas, I think they don¡¯t want to sell their dresses to me and also disrespect you. To put it simply, LX is merely a small brand. How can it bepared with Nn Group?¡± Attempting to drive a wedge between them, Hera said, ¡°How ungrateful you guys are even when the president of Nn Group comes to your outlet in person. I¡¯m pretty sure all outlets of your small brand will eventually close down!¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Hera was clearly looking for trouble by humiliating LX. After Hera finished, Ashlyn stared at her eyes. Although Hera¡¯s eyes were good-looking, Ashlyn could sense hints of desire, greed, and wickedness in them. She instinctively sensed that Hera would want to extract a lot of things from Lucas. ¡°Is the president of Nn Group really that noble?¡± After a while, Ashlyn fixed her gaze on Lucas and continued, ¡°Mr. Nn, you¡¯re indeed noble in front of me. Besides, LX is indeed a small and dispensable brandpared to your Nn Group.¡± Since Ashlyn said satirically, Lucas frowned a little and replied, ¡°Everyone is equal, and no one is nobler than the other.¡± Ashlyn raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t respond. The next moment, she turned around and said to the brand manager behind her, ¡°From today onward, all LX outlets are not allowed to sell any products to Hera Chapman. Remember her face and inform all persons-in-charge of LX outlets.¡± ¡°You¡­ who are you to cklist me? How are you rted to LX?¡± Hera pointed at Ashlyn and yelled exasperatedly. ¡°You are slightly sessful today only because Jared Quickton backs you up! Who are you to give orders to cklist me? Do you think your family opens LX outlets?¡± Much to Hera¡¯s surprise, the LX brand manager replied right after she finished, ¡°Yes, Ms. Berry.¡± ¡°Since Ms. Chapman is that noble, a small brand like LX doesn¡¯t deserve the honor to be chosen by you.¡± Meanwhile, Ashlyn¡¯s lips quirked when she said to Hera. Ashlyn shed her a sweet and generous smile. Meanwhile, Hera was stunned and looked at her in disbelief. After recollecting herself, she asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Who are you?¡± ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m merely an ordinary customer of LX,¡± Ashlyn still said smilingly. Although Lucas remained emotionless when he listened to their conversation, he was a little impressed whenever Ashlyn smiled. Chapter 150 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 150 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 150 Even though Hera was arguing with them, Lucas didn¡¯t intend to back her up at all. On the other hand, the reporters didn¡¯t expect that they could have a piece of shocking news here. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Hera is perhaps the first person to be cklisted by a brand! I have never seen such a silly person in my life! As Hera was boiling with rage, she said, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Nevertheless, Ashlyn looked at her calmly and replied, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you check your own identification card to get the answer? Why are you asking me instead?¡± As Hera didn¡¯t expect Ashlyn to ridicule her, she fumed, ¡°How dare you?¡± Hera stared at Ashlyn ferociously and in disgust. After pausing for a while, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you can do everything merely because Jared is behind you. You¡¯re only a toy to him! Once he is bored of you, you can cry all you want but can¡¯t do anything to change it! Don¡¯t be so smug now!¡± As soon as Hera finished, she flung her hand toward Ashlyn to p her face. However, before Ashlyn lifted her hand to stop Hera, someone acted faster than her. It was Lucas who sped Hera¡¯s arm to stop her. Although Lucas initially lookedposed, he gave Hera a cold-eyed stare and yelled furiously, ¡°Who are you to hit her?¡± When he flung Hera¡¯s arms away, she couldn¡¯t steady herself and fell shabbily. Shey on the floor and looked up at him in disbelief. The next moment, tears streamed down her face when she said, ¡°Lucas, why did you treat me in such a manner for that woman?¡± Because she bruised her arm against the floor, her arm began to bleed. Hera felt the pain when she looked at her own bruise. Besides, she couldn¡¯t stop sobbing as she was disappointed with the way Lucas treated her. She could never believe that Lucas would push her in an outlet in public! Nheless, the pain on her arm reminded her that everything was real. On the other hand, everyone near the outlet was shocked by Lucas¡¯s reaction. Why did Mr. Nn protect Jared¡¯s girlfriend? Do they have an intertwined rtionship? Meanwhile, Ashlyn was startled too because she never thought that someone would protect her. But I admire Hera¡¯s courage for attempting to p me. She sneered at Hera and put her hair gently behind her ears. After that, she said to the LX brand manager, ¡°Escort her out now!¡± ¡°Ashlyn, don¡¯t trash-talk me. I won¡¯t be afraid of you. It¡¯s fine that you threaten LX because Jared backs you. But who are you to drive me out? After all, you¡¯re merely a woman who relies on a man to be sessful!¡± Since Hera was embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t hold back her emotions and yelled at her non-stop. As she eventually lost her head, she scolded, ¡°You are merely a useless toy to men for their entertainment. You¡¯re a pretty but useless b***h! How dare you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lucas stopped her before she continued. Then, he squinted slightly and warned coldly, ¡°How long do you want to keep it going? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself?¡± Meanwhile, Spencer was both frightened and shocked after witnessing Hera¡¯s stupidity. Impressive! How dare she scold Ms. Berry non-stop! Also, he didn¡¯t understand why Mr. Nn would want to be with Hera. As a matter of fact, Ms. Chapman is discourteous and ill-mannered. Besides, Ms. Berry looks far more beautiful than her! I mean, did Mr. Nn choose this woman because he is visually impaired somehow? After Lucas yelled at her, Hera shivered and was frightened. No¡­ It¡¯s not what you think. I always portray myself as a gentle and cutedy before Lucas. Why did I be a b***h merely because Ashlyn provoked me? As if she was suddenly conscious, Hera looked at Lucas and said sobbingly, ¡°Lucas, it¡¯s not what you think. I lost my head just now because I was too angry. Please forgive me!¡± Since Lucas remained silent, Hera added, ¡°Lucas, what you saw just now wasn¡¯t the real me. I overreacted only because I was too angry.¡± ¡°What a mess!¡± Ashlyn only felt pity for the new productunching that was almost ruined by Hera single-handedly. At the same time, many socialites in the outlet witnessed the fuss, and some of them even recorded it secretly. Chapter 151 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 151 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 151 Besides, some of them even sent the video to their friends and families. Before today, Hera was known as a gracefuldy who came from a family of renowned pianists. Besides, she was talented in drawing and even sold one of her paintings for five hundred thousand in an auction before. There was a time when many n leaders from different prominent families saw Hera as a role model to their children. As such, many socialites were annoyed for beingpared with her at home. ¡°Look at the daughter of the Chapman family. She can y piano and even drawing! What about you? You know nothing but live an extravagant lifestyle! Can¡¯t you discipline yourself and work on something meaningful instead? s, I can put my mind at ease if you can acquire at least half of Hera Chapman¡¯s skills.¡± Hence, the socialites were more than happy when Hera showed her true colors. Well, she is just a b***h after all! Besides, she is even cklisted by LX! Before the staff acted, Lucas furiously gave Spencer a signal to drag her out of the outlet. The atmosphere in the Bentley was tense. Hera curled herself up on the corner and sobbed from time to time. Meanwhile, Lucas felt annoyed by her voice. ¡°How dare you insult her?¡± That man sneered at Hera ferociously. As the terrifying air surrounded the car, Hera curled up to avoid his gaze. At this moment, she really wished to vanish from the world. My god, it¡¯s horrible. Why does Lucas look so terrifying when he gets angry? As she began to sweat, she dared not to wail but only sobbed softly. Even though tears continued to stream down her face, she dared not take deep breaths and remained as quiet as possible. The next moment, Lucas said in a piercingly cold voice, ¡°There will be no more next time!¡± Once Lucas said it, Hera felt that the air was frozen. After a while, Hera was driven out of the car and stood helplessly at the roadside. She couldn¡¯t help but squat down and hug herself. The next moment, she began to wail to let out her emotions. I have irked Lucas! What should I do? It all happened because of Ashlyn Berry. Since Hera felt that she was wronged, she looked ferocious with her tears filled with envy. It¡¯s Ashlyn Berry¡­ Ashlyn Berry did all these to me! As Cindy wished, she finally became one of the trending searches online. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t make it because of paying any money to be on the list. On the contrary, the group photo of Ashlyn, Lucas, and her became the trending search. Furthermore, the brand of LX also became one of the trending searches. Netizens began to search for more information about the reputation of LX and its impressive designs. Even Terry was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You finally have the luck. I don¡¯t even have to spend the money for it.¡± ¡°Well, I can¡¯t always be unlucky,¡± Cindy said satisfactorily. ¡°To be honest, I really have to thank Ms. Berry for it. She is indeed an impressivedy.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Besides, Hera Chapman was silly enough to show her true colors in front of everyone. When you met her during the birthday party, I thought she was really a noblewoman,¡± Terry also said in disdain. ¡°She has disgraced the entire Chapman family this time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± As Cindy spoke, she looked at the list of trending searches again excitedly. I guess no one will use me of being the other woman again even though I¡¯m in the trending searches with the president. After all, I was invited by the brand to be the Outlet Manager for One Day. On the other hand, Hera Chapman came to the outlet with Lucas together. Under such circumstances, everyone can see clearly who the other woman was! Even though Cindy did think about being Mrs. Nn one day, she didn¡¯t go overboard like Hera. Moreover, the issue about LX cklisted Hera also became one of the trending searches. At that time, the socialites took photos and videos when Hera made trouble in the LX outlet and even uploaded them online. Hera Chapman ruined her image as a talenteddy. She reveals herself as a b***h! Is this how a family of prominent pianists educate its daughter? It¡¯s indeed eye-opening. I used to think that she is pretentious, but she is even worse than I thought. She deceived us all. Chapter 152 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 152 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 152 What¡¯s more, Hera Chapman even wanted to cause trouble to Jared Quickton¡¯s girlfriend! However, Lucas stopped her and protected Ashlyn Berry like he was her boyfriend. Even though Lucas looked cold, he was still very handsome! Although the short videos were recorded randomly without applying any shooting techniques, Ashlyn still looked beautiful and graceful, while Lucas was breathtakingly handsome. Besides,izens were all impressed as soon as they saw the pictures of them. Hey, do you guys think Mrs. Nn knows that Mr. Nn protected Ms. Berry? Will Mrs. Nn punish Mr. Nn violently? I guess he has to repent for his mistake. Anyway, he looked so cool when he protected Ms. Berry! But still, I have to say it out loud. Does Mrs. Nn know that you care about another woman so much? Since Ms. Berry is so graceful, Ms. Chapman looked like an evil witch inparison. The outsiders might even think that Ms. Berry is thedy from the family of prominent pianists! Exactly! Ms. Berry is a socialite that lived up to my imagination. Hera didn¡¯t expect that the news wouldn¡¯t cease and snowballed as time went by. Therefore, she hid at home and dared not to go out. On the other hand, Mrs. Chapman almost fainted in the hospital when she read the trending gossips on the inte. She immediately went home and saw Hera, who curled up on the corner of her bed, sobbing pitifully. Sisley said furiously, ¡°You always boasted that Lucas would be yours sooner orter. But look at what happened now! I mean, you offended almost everyone! Will Lucas still be fond of you from now on?¡± ¡°Mom, what should I do now?¡± Tears began to stream down her face when she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know why I reacted in such a manner.¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind£¿ How did I teach you in the past? Your Grandpa is still in the hospital now. Do you still want to be the family¡¯s sessor?¡± Sisley was disappointed in Hera. ¡°I tell you what, you have to reconcile with Lucas at all costs, even if that means you have to kneel and beg him!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Hera looked up at her and said between sobs, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s irritated by me now. How can I beg him¡­¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Can you use your brain to think?¡± After taking a deep breath to calm herself down, Sisley whispered in Hera¡¯s ear to give her some instructions. After listening to her carefully, Hera replied, ¡°Mom, I understand. I will aplish this.¡± ¡°You better do it seriously and don¡¯t ever disappoint me again,¡± Sisley warned her coldly. After returning to Whind Vi, Lucas nced around the empty living room and heaved a sigh. The next moment, he began to feel famished since he hadn¡¯t had any food after breakfast. Hence, he went to the kitchen and opened the fridge. He was in a better mood once he saw loads of food in it. After that, he took out a bowl of noodles and put it in a microwave. Since Lucas was aware that Ashlyn prepared the food in the fridge, he enjoyed eating the noodles very much. Eventually, his stomach felt better after having some food. Nevertheless, Lucas began to feel cranky when he recalled the reason that Ashlyn prepared so much food in the fridge ¨C She wouldn¡¯t return to the vi anytime soon. Damn it! Does she really hate toe back to this ce so much? Why did she prepare so much food? I think it canst for at least a week! After having the noodles, he took a picture of the empty bowl and sent it to Ashlyn on Twitter. ¡°I have finished eating it.¡± Even though Ashlyn didn¡¯t reply, he still stared at the chat box silently. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nheless, there was still no answer from Ashlyn after five to six minutes. As Lucas became impatient, he clicked on the video call button right away. Meanwhile, Ashlyn heard the video call ringtone once she came out of the bathroom. Who calls me at this hour? The moment she grabbed her phone, the video call invitation popped up on the screen. It¡¯s Lucas¡­ After hesitating for a while, she clicked on the button to ept the call. The next moment, a handsome man came into sight and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to my message?¡± ¡°Oh, I was taking a shower,¡± Ashlyn replied ndly. Ashlyn was wearing a long white bathrobe that covered the curve of her hips nicely. As the light prated the bathrobe from the side, Lucas could roughly see that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes underneath the bathrobe. Chapter 153 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 153 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 153 The night breeze, which swirled under the moonlight, blew into the window and birled the corners of her shirt. The shadow of the light could be faintly seen in the dark. Ashlyn smoothened the corners of her shirt with one hand and flipped her damp long hair with the other. A wisp of hair that swept above her left shoulder had thoroughly wet the left side of her bathrobe. Droplets of water gently glided down her long silky smooth neck to her fair and delicate corbone. Under the light that shone right on it, they sparkled with radiance. With a tint of red on her fair cheeks, her skin glowed like white porcin. Her glistening eyes were not only pretty but seductive. Even just looking at her through the screen of a phone made Lucas feel instantly dry and thirsty. Lucas gulped, and his sensuous Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, ¡°The bowl of dried noodles is very nice.¡± But you¡¯re more delicious! Ashlyn giggled. She then gently used a towel and wiped off the excess moisture on her hair with her long smooth hands, ¡°Really? But it¡¯s just a simple dish. As a CEO, I¡¯m sure you must have savored all kinds of exquisite gourmets.¡± The man looked cold and responded with a deadpan expression. He remained silent, so did Ashlyn. Ashlyn did not know why did he switch on the video cam. She stood up slowly, and a subtle sound crept into his ears. Soon, she returned to her seat. Lucas noticed she had a hairdryer in her hands. Before he could open his mouth and ask, he heard the buzzing sounding from the hairdryer. Lucas¡¯ mouth opened, and he shut it back without saying anything. He used to help her blow dry her hair. Ashlyn¡¯s hair was not only long but also soft like silk. It was definitely smooth to the touch. This was why he would tend to y with her hair out of habit. But right now, he could only stare at his empty palms and reminisce that feeling. After blowing her hair dry, Ashlyn applied ayer of hair serum and gently massaged her hair. Upon realizing her hair was almost dry, she put down the hairdryer, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± As a beauty, she could effortlessly charm anyone by just twirling her hair with her fingers and look noble and morous. He had to suppress his urge. ¡°You promised me you¡¯ll arrange for me to meet Ms. Saunders.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. How about tomorrow? She¡¯s avable,¡± Ashlyn responded casually. Lucas was at a loss for words upon hearing Ashlyn¡¯s response. She made it sound as if anyone could casually meet Ms. Saunders. ¡°Are you close with her?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Lucas suppressed his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ see you tomorrow then.¡± ¡°Alright. Anything else?¡± Ashlyn looked at him calmly with her beautiful eyes that did not show any emotions. As if he was a stranger. ¡°Nope,¡± Lucas replied in an even suppressed voice. ¡°Goodnight,¡± Ashlyn ended the call right away. She did not even give time to Lucas to add anything more to his sentence. The screen turned dark. Lucas sat still like a statue. He looked at the empty room and whispered, ¡°Goodnight.¡± He stared at the ck screen, and his eyes were full of disdain. What a cruel woman. Without hesitation, she just simply hung up on him. He waited for a long time for her to blow dry her hair, yet this was the treatment he got in return. Early next morning at the Chapman residence, Hera did not sleep wellst night. Her eyes were red and swollen and had dark circles beneath them. She looked ashen-faced and haggard. Mrs. Chapman knocked on the door and went into her room. She saw tissues scattered all over the floor and her daughter still crouching in a corner. She could not help but let out a deep sigh. Seeing her daughter in this state, how could she not feel bad for her? Yet, she was too young and still rebellious. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright, alright. It has already happened. There¡¯s no point for you to sit here and cry over spilled milk. Come, I¡¯ll apany you to visit Lucas, so you can apologize to him nicely, okay? Go and freshen up now.¡± Mrs. Chapman pulled her hand and dragged her out of her bed. Hera, who still seemed zoned out, nodded. She looked absolutely depressed. ¡°Mom, can you help me think of ways to deal with that woman Ashlyn?¡± Chapter 154 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 154 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 154 Hera was already frail and skinny, and now she looked even more fragile than ever. A gust of wind would have easily blown her away. ¡°Listen to me. I¡¯ll take care of that b*tch for you,¡± Mrs. Chapman consoled her, ¡°I¡¯ve much more life experiences than her. I bet she can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Hera was relieved to hear her mother¡¯s assurance. After freshening up a little and putting on light makeup, she looked much better. She then walked downstairs with Mrs. Chapman. The moment she sat down by the dining table, she heard a sarcastic voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sound like a bad person, but you¡¯ve really embarrassed yourself.¡± Dressed in an emerald, green dress, the second wife of the Chapman family walked into the dining hall. Since every member of the Chapman family stayed together in the same vi, where internal strife and disagreements were bound to happen. They did not engage in arguments openly, but all of them were schemeful and had something up their sleeves. Mrs. Chapman smiled and looked at the seconddy of the family, ¡°What are you talking about? Those posts that you¡¯ve read from the Inte are just rumors. Do you think Hera would do that?¡± ¡°That brand has posted about it on its social media, and it even mentioned Hera¡¯s name!¡± Clearly, she was gloating over the incident. ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing those words, Hera¡¯s heart sank even deeper even though she was already depressed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± The seconddy of the house rolled her eyes from one side to another and turned her attention back to Hera. She intentionally emphasized every single word, ¡°This morning, at 7 am, LX published a post about you on their official social media ount. Glorious Group also posted something about you.¡± Hera¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as a ghost, and her voice trembled, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°Go and check on their social media ounts yourself.¡± The seconddy took a sip of milk, ¡°Oh dear, if our old master finds out about this, his illness might be worse! Look at the things you¡¯ve done, Hera. I think you should avoid going to the hospital in the next couple of days.¡± She then went on saying something else, but Hera did not bother to listen to her anymore. At that point, she hade across trending topics on social media. #LX¡¯s official statement #Glorious Group¡¯s official statement She clicked on the topic on LX and read, ¡°In regard to Ms. Hera Chapman¡¯s abusive remarks on our brand, we reserve the right to pursue legal actions against her. As of now, we hereby dere our brand will put an end to any form of coboration with Ms. Hera Chapman from now onwards.¡± Hera then immediately went to check on Glorious Group¡¯s official ount. ¡°Glorious Group has always upheld the values of peace and harmony as they set the direction of our company. Ms. Hera Chapman¡¯s inappropriate action clearly opposes our values, and we do not endorse such behavior. Hence, we hereby dere from now on, allpanies under Glorious Group will no longer work with Ms. Hera Chapman.¡± Glorious Group! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Glorious Group was the distributor of luxurious brands in H Nation. Whether they were mid-range or high-end or products, Glorious Group had the exclusive right to import them all. Not only were they the distributor of these luxurious goods, but they also owned many world-renowned stores that sell premium products. This was why Glorious Group had a powerful presence in not only H Nation¡¯s fashion industry but also that of worldwide. Being boycotted by Glorious Group meant Hera had also offended the entire fashion industry. As a socialite, she had totally burned bridges with the fashion world. When socialites gathered, they would talk about new bags, clothes, and custom-made facial products. Now, the reality had pped Hera in the face. She no longer had ess to this social group. But what had this got to do with Glorious Group? Its president, Richard Shaw was an influential businessman who resided overseas. If he were to stay in the country, he would top the list of the wealthiest bachelors. What was Ashlyn¡¯s rtionship with Glorious Group? Hera was dumbstruck. Being boycotted by LX alone was not a big deal as she could still shop elsewhere. Buying newly launched products at LX was not a must, after all. Chapter 155 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 155 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 155 But what if the other premium and international brands decided not to entertain her as well? Could she still make a public appearance in the future? Without products from luxurious brands, what else could she wear? Does this mean I have no choice but to wear old clothes to attend events and social gatherings? The thought of people giving her a pathetic look drove her mad. ¡°Ah!¡± Hera was so mad that she threw away her phone. She then buried her head in her hands and cried in agony. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! I can¡¯t! How could Glorious Group side with that bitch?¡± Her expression turned gruesome, and a towering rage could be seen zing in her vicious eyes. The seconddy of the family was taken aback, ¡°Oh my, Hera! You almost scared the daylights out of me.¡± She gulped down her milk, ate a sandwich, and left. Ha, what aughing stock! Not only does this brat throw tantrums like a spoiled child at home, but she also did the same in public. Mrs. Chapman gritted her teeth, kept the phone away, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay someone to take care of the trending topics. We can always go on a shopping spree overseas since we can afford it. Glorious Group is just the distributor of those products. They don¡¯t monopolize the market, anyway.¡± ¡°But I feel so embarrassed, mom!¡± Hera¡¯s red eyes swelled like a pair of walnuts. Tears that gushed down her cheeks had messed up the makeup on her face. She wished she could tear Ashlyn into pieces right now! ¡°Alright, alright. Hush, hush. Let mommy settle the problem on social media for you first. Let¡¯s see who dares to make fun of you when you marry Lucas in the future. With Lucas around, all these brands woulde crawling and beg for you to return to their stores!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Before Hera could finish her sentence, Mrs. Chapman interrupted her, ¡°Shush. No more buts. Mom is here to help.¡± These trending topics on the social media were abuzz, and Netizens could not stop making fun of Hera. Some socialites, whom Hera had boycotted in the past, took this opportunity to expose all her wrongdoings. Spitting saliva into a ssmate¡¯s cup and wearing ssmates¡¯ clothes without their permission were among the atrocities she hadmitted. She had even violently attacked a female ssmate, causing the victim to transfer to another school. Some fashion brands also exposed Hera for taking their sample products when she attended their events and did not even bother to pay. Wow! What she did in the past blew my mind! This Hera Chapman is truly one of a kind. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She is such a terrible person. She has truly brought shame to her grandfather Mr. Chapman, who has maintained a good reputation as a renowned pianist. Argh, disgusting. I¡¯d strangle her right away if she¡¯s my ssmate. She even had the face to take advantage of those brands by taking their products? Not sure if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse for brands to have this kind of socialite at their event. Ashlyn read through the posts on social media and froze for a second. Why did Glorious Group make this move though? At that moment, she received a call. ¡°Hey, did you get Glorious Group to do this?¡± Ashlyn asked in a puzzled voice. The man smiled and replied charismatically, ¡°Are you going to thank me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a nobody. You shouldn¡¯t have wasted your time and energy to deal with this kind of person,¡± Ashlyn said ndly. ¡°Ashlyn, what have you been doing in thest four years? Why didn¡¯t youe to find me?¡± Richard seemed to be implying something, ¡°You¡¯re so close with Jared but you always keep a distance from me. Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re jealous? Come on, he¡¯s my subordinate, and you¡¯re my brother,¡± Ashlyn chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re the CEO of Glorious Group, a busy businessman. How can you get jealous of a man who works for me?¡± Upon hearing her silveryugh, Richard¡¯s dark eyes glistened, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner once I get back, okay?¡± ¡°Dinner with you? Please. I don¡¯t want your admirers to catch us and tear me into pieces,¡± Ashlyn mumbled. ¡°Stop being so ridiculous!¡± Richard eximed in frustration. Chapter 156 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 156 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 156 ¡°Just kidding! Call me when you¡¯re back,¡± Ashlyn then hung up the call right away. Ashlyn felt awkward having this conversation with Richard. She had been put in the limelight and made a number of headlines on social media recently. She knew Richard would eventuallye across updates about her. Damn it! She let out a long sigh and fussed with her hair in frustration. Richard might seem like he did not have a care in the world, but deep in his heart, he was a domineering control freak. Instead of letting him get to her, she decided to forget about him. She went to her wardrobe, get a pair of attire that she liked, and put it on. At the president¡¯s office in the South Star Airlines headquarters. Lucas had fulfilled his flight time for this month, so he would not need to fly in theing week. Instead, he nned to spend his timepleting his paperwork. This was why he was at South Star Airlines¡¯ office today. At 9 am, there would be a meeting that all employees must attend. The lift door opened when it reached the top floor. He walked out of the lift and saw Jenny right there. She had been waiting for him in his office early this morning. ¡°Mr. Nn, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡± Lucas responded aloofly, ¡°You can tell my assistant Spencer.¡± ¡°But this is something I have to tell you personally.¡± The flight attendant¡¯s attire entuated the shape of her body, and she looked good in it too. Yet, in Lucas¡¯ eyes, not a single woman was as pretty as Ashlyn. Hence, to him, Jenny was as good as invisible. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Thest time when she came to him to talk about Ashlyn, he nearly threw a fit. Now, she felt she had gathered enough evidence and must warn Lucas not to fall into the trap of that woman, who took advantage of men. She wanted him to know that Ashlyn was nothing more than a gold digger who lined her pockets with money given by all sorts of men. Lucas stopped walking and look at Jenny in displeasure, ¡°What?¡± His icy stare intimidated Jenny, but she went on, ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡­ I received some news about Ashlyn. She has a close rtionship with Jared Quickton, the president of Centennial Healthcare. She is cheating on you¡­¡± Lucas¡¯ pupil red, ¡°They¡¯re good friends. What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°She¡­she¡¯s very close with him. Like really close. I have photos to show she¡¯s cheating!¡± Jenny immediately took out her phone and showed him the photos. ¡°This is a photo of her attending a charity dinner with Jared. Look at the way they talk to each other. It was as if they were about to kiss!¡± ¡°I have a video too!¡± Jenny hit the y button. Though there were noises in the video, it was not difficult to tell how intimate they were. They could even hear their conversation. ¡°These heels kill me. Massage my legs when we get home.¡± ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± Lucas held the phone with hisrge palm. His veins started popping up, and his expression turned grim. ¡°They might be staying together! Mr. Nn, you heard what they said, right? She even asked him to massage her feet!¡± Jenny eximed in agitation. She was so ted to finally have leverage over Ashlyn that she could not stop her voice from trembling. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lucas responded aloofly and shot daggers at her. Jenny did not understand why he reacted in such a manner. Why is he still so calm and cold? Shouldn¡¯t he go and confront Ashlyn for cheating on him? ¡°I know all about this already.¡± Lucas¡¯ brows furrowed, ¡°They two are good friends. That¡¯s all.¡± Jenny was dumbstruck, ¡°Mr. Nn, they¡¯re not just good friends. They¡¯re staying together! She¡¯s cheating on you and has betrayed you!¡± Lucas gave her a sullen stare, ¡°Who gave you the right to investigate her?¡± Jenny was on the verge of breaking down. She had presented him with all the evidence. They were all disyed clearly before him. Chapter 157 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 157 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 157 Yet, he chose to defend that woman. What¡¯s the difference between him and fatuous kings from the ancient world? ¡°You¡¯re barred froming to the top floor without my permission!¡± A fierce glint shed through his eyes, ¡°Now, get out!¡± Spencer leaned forward and showed Jenny out, ¡°Ms. Holt, please.¡± Where did she find the courage toe and talk to him like this? Yesterday was Hera, and today Jenny. What¡¯s wrong with these women? They¡¯re constantly trying to get on Mr. Nn¡¯s nerves. Jenny¡¯s frustration kicked in and felt sorry for herself. She then went back to the cabin crew¡¯s office, opened the door with force, and noticed a few crew members were having a chat. Upon seeing Jenny, Nancy called her, ¡°Hey Jenny, I made floral tea. Come and try some.¡± They were rather rxed since they were not on duty for the next few days. Anger was written all over Jenny¡¯s face. She sat down andined, ¡°I really have no idea what¡¯s wrong with the captain.¡± A few cabin crew members looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nancy offered her a cup of tea, ¡°Calm down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear that Ashlyn is cheating on him. I didn¡¯t get to attend a lot of social gatherings since I¡¯ve been busy flying around, but my friend attended a charity dinner and took some intimate photos of Ashlyn and Jared. I showed the captain, and guess what? He didn¡¯t believe it.¡± All the crew members kept silent. ¡°But that¡¯s their problem, not yours, right?¡± Nancy could not help but want to talk some sense into her. Jenny¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°But Lucas is the president of Nn Group. He¡¯s a dignified and authoritative man, but Ashlyn made him look like a fool. How can I not be mad?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Listen to me, Jenny. Calm down. He¡¯s not only our captain, but like what you¡¯ve said, he¡¯s also the president of this group. He should know his wife better than anyone of us. Your action is just going to agitate him further. Besides, he doesn¡¯t like to talk about his marriage in public, and the public doesn¡¯t even know Ashlyn is his wife. This is why Ashlyn can have a close rtionship with any man. After all, not everyone knows she¡¯s married!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still considered cheating, right?¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes reddened, and she was about to burst into tears. I¡¯m a woman with no bad history, and I¡¯ve never even had a boyfriend, but why doesn¡¯t he seem to notice me? All he could ever think of is that bitch! Hatred clouded her thoughts as she scrolled through the posts on social media. Upon seeing the trending topics, the corners of her mouth quirked up. Hera Chapman. Ashlyn Berry. Cindy Wynn. Very interesting. If I can¡¯t get what I desire, everyone should suffer with me! During the lunch break, Spencer brought a lunchbox to Lucas¡¯ office. At this time, someone was knocking on the door of his office. Lucas thought the person must be Spencer, so he said in a low voice, ¡°Come in.¡± All of a sudden, he heard someone with heels entering his office. The woman then called him in a cloyingly sweet voice, ¡°Lucas¡­¡± Hera Chapman! Lucas raised his head and looked at her. She wore a boat-neck strapless dress, and her bosoms were absolutely seductive. The dress exposed her slim waist, and her fair skin became faintly discernible as she walked. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lucas. I know I¡¯m at fault. Please forgive me.¡± Upon hearing Lucas¡¯ indifferent voice, Hera¡¯s eyes turned red immediately. She stood in front of his desk and begged, ¡°For old times¡¯ sake, please don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡± While she was rubbing her eyes, tears started rolling down her cheeks, ¡°I went bonkersst night because I was really mad. Now everyone views me as aughing stock, and the fashion industry boycotts me. I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± Chapter 158 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 158 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 158 ¡°If I lose you again, I really am going to die.¡± Hera put aside her ego and was ready to drop to her knees, ¡°As two innocent children, we used to be so close. Now that we¡¯re all grown up, are you nning to kick me to the curb?¡± Her sobs continuously echoed in his ears. It was as if the angelic little girl from his childhood had reappeared before him. He knitted his brows, ¡°You disappointed me.¡± ¡°I promise I¡¯ll not act stupid anymore. You should know what kind of person I am, right? I just lost my mind the other day, especially when¡­ when you defended Ashlyn. I was jealous. I was really jealous of her.¡± Hera wailed even louder. She could feel the man¡¯s tone had softened after hearing her sweet and coquettish voice. She went up closer, stood beside him, wrapped her hands around his arm, and nudged him with her bosom as if it were unintentional. She continued seducing him very casually and unintentionally. She looked at the man¡¯s handsome face with her big eyes and said, ¡°On several asions, you said you¡¯re going to get a divorce. Yet, you¡¯re still married. I know you¡¯re the perfect man that every woman wants. When Ashlyn once again caught your attention, I was scared and worried. Please forgive me for being so jealous of her. It¡¯s all because I like you very much!¡± All this while, she had always been open about her feelings for him. Yet, Lucas had always kept a distance from her. He had never kissed her, let alone held her hands. He could never imagine himself being in a romantic rtionship with her. Lucas narrowed his eyes in disgust. He detestedthe way the woman rubbed her body against his arm. If it were not because this woman had saved his life when he was still a child, he would have instantly thrown her out of his office. He suppressed his irritation, pulled his arm away from her, and said with a deadpan expression, ¡°I cherished my friendship with you because of the childhood memories we once had, but Hera, you truly disappointed me. All those memories mean nothing to me anymore. I¡¯ve never promised to date you or marry you, and my n to get a divorce has nothing to do with you too. I hope I¡¯ve cleared up all the misunderstandings here.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°What did you say?¡± Hera widened her eyes in disbelief and looked at his stony expression. ¡°No. I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯ve never been close with any other women before. We went out for meals together, and you even gave me flowers.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to meet Ms. Saunders because I owed you one. I can help you achieve your goals, but I¡¯ll never date you or take you as my wife!¡± Lucas rejected her icily while exuding an aura that would deter anyone away from him. Hera¡¯s tears gushed down her cheeks uncontrobly. How did things end up like this? This is not what I¡¯ve expected! ¡°No. No, Lucas. You must have liked me before, right? It was clear that you wanted me to be your girlfriend!¡± Hera shook her head and cried, ¡°You¡¯re only saying this because what I did earlier upset you. You¡¯re trying to make me angry, right?¡± Lucas wanted to put an end to this misunderstanding. He had never thought of being in a rtionship with Hera. He never had and never will. Admittedly, he had shared fond childhood memories with Hera, but that was different from love. Lucas was certain about it. He would never marry a woman he did not love merely because she had saved his life when he was younger. Even if Hera had grown up to be unattractive or disabled, he would remain grateful to her. He would repay her kindness, but falling in love with her was not the way! Impossible! ¡°Hera, whether I¡¯m still married or divorced, you¡¯re not the one for me. I¡¯m grateful to you, but that¡¯s not love. They¡¯re totally different, so I hope you don¡¯t get confused.¡± Chapter 159 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 159 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 159 This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Hera looked at him in agony. Her lips trembled, and she was devastated. ¡°No, Lucas. Please don¡¯t be so cruel to me¡­¡± Lucas frowned, ¡°Go out now. I¡¯ll take you to Ms. Saunders at 4 pmter.¡± Upon hearing that, Hera immediately put on a smile as if she had caught a glimpse of hope. Since he¡¯s still willing to take me to Ms. Saunders, does this mean I shouldn¡¯t take what he said earlier too seriously? She wiped her tears and eximed, ¡°Thank you, Lucas. I¡¯ll leave you now, and I¡¯ll be backter.¡± Spencer had been standing outside the office with Lucas¡¯ lunchbox for a long time. Once Hera left, he immediately entered the office. That woman must havee to disturb Mr. Nn at 12 pm on purpose since she knows everyone around here would have gone out for lunch. On that day, South Star Airlines had introduced a new policy to forbid non-employees from entering the president¡¯s office. At 4 pm, Hera and Lucas arrived at Imperial Tea House. Located in the city center¡¯s prime location, Imperial Tea House stood out among all the modern commercial buildings because of its ssic fa?ade. Many prominent figures in Riverdale enjoyeding here to luxuriate in their afternoon tea. Almost all the rich and powerful elites would be honored had they earned the right to dine here. If it were not for Lucas, Hera would not have a chance to enter this legendary tea house. They slowly walked into the tea house and were greeted by the waiters, who then opened the door for them. The interior of the tea house exuded a quaint charm, and every detail in the shop was sophisticated. Most of the tables were upied, and most of the guests were familiar faces from the elite ss. d in a traditional costume, the waiters asked in a courteous manner, ¡°How can we help you?¡± ¡°We have an appointment at Celestial Room,¡± Lucas said aloofly. Suddenly, a melodious sound of a string instrumenting from upstairs had caught everyone¡¯s attention. The sound was so harmonious and sweet-sounding that it touched the hearts of all the guests in the tea house. Even those who did not understand music would appreciate and praise its beauty! Just when Hera was about to ask the waiter who the performer was, someone eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Saunders! She¡¯s the one ying the harp!¡± ¡°We¡¯re so blessed to have hear Ms. Saunders perform!¡± All the other guests were just as pleasantly surprised when they heard Ms. Saunders¡¯ name. Hera had studied music before, so she could tell how skillful she was. She could not help but ask the waiter, ¡°Isn¡¯t Ms. Saunders a professional pianist?¡± ¡°Though Ms. Saunders had only spent a month to master the piano, the harp is still her favorite instrument. Whenever she¡¯s free, she woulde and perform a tune or two in the tea house. Her presence here has helped boost our business.¡± Of course, many guests frequented the tea house because of Ms. Saunders¡¯ fame! One month! One month was all she needed to master the piano, and she won the first prize in the World Piano Competition! For someone who had been taking piano lessons since young, this was a p in Hera¡¯s face. Just the thought of it made her head spin, and she nearly fainted. ¡°We have an appointment with Ms. Saunders,¡± Lucas said in a cold voice. Hera smiled and added, ¡°Could you please bring us to Ms. Saunders¡¯ room?¡± The waiter looked at Lucas and responded with a grin, ¡°So you¡¯re Mr. Nn. Follow me.¡± All the guests were green with envy as they watched the waiter bring the two of them to the second floor. The waiter brought them to Celestial Room. The moment he opened the door, a charmingly antiquated room appeared before their eyes. They were greeted by clouds of smoke from an incense burner on the table. Chapter 160 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 160 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 160 The faint scent of sandalwood wafted over. Behind the table was a screen with a drawing of ady-in-waiting from historical times. The melodious harmony wasing from behind the screen. The servers poured the two of them cups of tea before leaving the room. Lucas let the beautiful music carry him away. His slender fingers softly tapped the tabletop in tandem with the rhythm. Hera carefully blew on her steaming cup of tea as she watched the handsome Lucas. When they entered the tea house, she had caught sight of several female customers and employees gazing at her with envy. She could not help but revel in being the object of their jealousy. She adored being the center of attention. If only¡­ We could stay like this forever. As time slipped away, the harp continued to y, its tune just as captivating as ever. After some time, Hera became impatient and huffed, ¡°Lucas, do you think she¡¯s just out to waste our time? It¡¯s been over an hour and she still hasn¡¯t shown her face.¡± ¡°Quiet.¡± Lucas shushed her expressionlessly. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He could discern wisps of loneliness threaded through the dulcet song. The legendary genius of Ms. Saunders is in a league of its own. She might be the only person with the ability toprehend it. Suddenly, the music changed. It was now brash and ferocious. The sound barraged its listeners from all directions with its intensely brutal melody. The overwhelming gravity of the music¡¯s aggression would ensnare anyone. Lucas furrowed his brow. Ms. Saunders sure is¡­ At this moment, a sharp note marked the end of the music. The room fell silent. Lucas¡¯s cold lips murmured, ¡°Ms. Saunders, my name is Lucas Nn. You were introduced to me by Ashlyn Berry and Mrs. Field. Wee before you with nothing but respect.¡± The server from before knocked on the door before stepping into the room. He respectfully gestured towards Lucas and said, ¡°Mr. Nn, pleasee with me.¡± As such, Lucas and Hera were led by the server to the other side of the screen. They found the space empty. But the area past it was enormous. The server pulled aside a sheer curtain and they continued waking through. Along the way, they passed arge and ancient-looking bookshelf. The bookshelf was filled to the brim with books, some of which were the only one of their kind. After the bookshelf was an antique cab. Lucas¡¯s eyes widened slightly at the sight of the numerous priceless antiques ced inside. As they advanced further, they came across a room. The entire journey so far had felt as though they had traveled back in time to the golden era. The smell of parchment paper perforated the air. The intoxicating scent was enough to convince a person they had truly traveled back in time. The server pushed open the door. The room inside was decorated with a sole dark red table. An antique bench was set down along every side of the table and a gently smoking incense burner sat atop the table. A woman d in bright red historical clothing was perched on one of the benches. She cradled a harp in her arms. Her back was to them so her features remained a mystery. However, she carried herself with unquestionable elegance and genteel. Beside the woman was another older, middle-aged woman also dressed in historical attire. She was the epitome of dignity. Her deep red attire was embroidered with intricate peonies, giving her the look of a historical woman from high society. The middle-aged woman grinned and was murmuring in a voice too low to pick up. At the sound of the footsteps, the middle-aged woman lifted her gaze to meet Lucas. She smiled warmly and waved Lucas over. ¡°Come here, Lucas. Let me introduce you to Madeline Saunders.¡± Lucas¡¯s frigid aura thawed slightly. ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡± Lucas respectfully replied. The middle-ageddy was a familiar face to him. She was none other than Joseph Field¡¯s mother, Mrs. Field. She pointed at the bench nearby and instructed him to sit. She patted the hands of the woman next to her. ¡°Ashlyn, this is my nephew who¡¯s been dying to meet you. He¡¯s begged me multiple times and I had no choice but to oblige him by bringing him here.¡± Hera was nothing but a wallflower throughout this interaction. Mrs. Field merely nced past her before swiftly moving on. She gritted her teeth and threw a look of indignance Mrs. Field¡¯s way. She was the wife of James Field. Her eldest son was uninterested in politics and insisted on entering the corporate world. He held the seat of honor as an executive of Nn Group and possessed unimaginable authority. Chapter 161 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 161 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 161 With James Field¡¯s political background, it gave Joseph Field free rein to be the extremely powerful and arrogant yet highly eligible bachelor he was. However, Mrs. Field preferred to keep a low profile. She refused all public appearance unless it was absolutely necessary. When the other rich elderlydies heard Mrs. Field was on the prowl for a daughter-inw, they mobbed the Field family residence. Naturally, Mrs. Field was only interested in a diamond of the first water. She would not allow her son to meet with any ordinary woman. Who knew Ms. Saunders would be so young and closely acquainted with Mrs. Field? Hera was practically green with envy. When she remembered her purpose foring here, she forced the ugly feelings of jealousy down and turned her attention to Madeline Saunders. The room had an air of serenity. Suddenly, a merry chuckle erupted. The woman carrying the harp slowly turned. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. When sheid eyes on the woman¡¯s face, Hera was frozen with shock. Her eyes widened in disbelief and she burst out, ¡°How can it be you?¡± Ashlyn smiled faintly. Her breathtaking features settled into a calm expression. She had a tiny plum blossom painted between her eyebrows, adding to the enchanting glow she emanated. Dressed in historical clothing, she resembled a dazzling paintinge to life. Lucas was also staring at the devastatingly beautiful Ashlyn with his jaw dropped. His obsidian eyes shifted from hostility, to shock, then to anger. No wonder¡­ She spoke about Madeline Saunders with such nonchnce. No wonder¡­ She could make the decision to send that man a painting. No wonder¡­ She was able to help Madeline Saunders auction off paintings. It was because! She¡¯s Madeline Saunders! Ashlyn had a cup of tea in front of her, plumes of smoke rose steadily from it. She set the harp down on a nearby harp stand before turning up the corner of the lips into a small smirk. ¡°Mr. Nn, pray tell what was so important that you were willing to pay nine million just to meet with me?¡± Lucas scanned her like how a predator would track its prey. His gaze was sharp, invasive, and would send shivers down its target¡¯s spine. ¡°What do you take me for, Ashlyn?¡± ¡°Mr. Nn, did you pay nine million just to sit there and interrogate me?¡± Ashlyn rxedly pulled down the scarf covering the lower half of her face. Her brows raised in mock derision. Is it my fault he¡¯s never asked about my rtionship with Madeline Saunders? Until she introduced me as Madeline Saunders, no one suspected a thing. So no one would believe it even if this got out, right? Judging from Hera¡¯s bulging sockets of astonishment, she definitely can¡¯t believe it. Mrs. Field was unaware that Lucas was familiar with Ashlyn. ¡°Lucas, you know Ashlyn?¡± Mrs. Field asked in surprise. ¡°Not only do I know her!¡± Lucas spat, his tone turning fierce. Noticing his demeanor, Mrs. Field stretched an arm out in front of Ashlyn. ¡°Lucas, Ashlyn is a good friend of mine. I won¡¯t allow you toy a finger on her! If you injure even one hair on her body, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it!¡± The Field family and Nn family have always been close. Their children have been friends for as long as they could remember. Lucas was like a second son to Mrs. Field. In all my life, I¡¯ve never seen her take the side of an outsider and use such a tone with me. He was floored by her reaction. ¡°Why¡­ Why would I harm her?¡± ¡°Then you can speak amicably to her.¡± Mrs. Field red at him before continuing, ¡°So, why did you want to meet with Ashlyn?¡± Lucas was about to exin when he spotted Hera shaking her head. ¡°No. I don¡¯t want her as my mentor.¡± She dered resolutely. Ashlyn¡¯s shapely almond eyes glinted and her radiant features hardened with hostility. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to take you in either.¡± ¡°Ms. Chapman was it?¡± Mrs. Field gave Hera a once over. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Ashlyn isn¡¯t just Ms. Saunders, but she¡¯s also LX¡¯s head of design. You were shut down by LX because of this. As a socialite, you¡¯re supposed to have received an impable upbringing yet you act otherwise. The Field Family and the Chapman family are friends and I can say that your behavior would bring shame upon your father.¡± Chapter 162 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 162 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 162 After checking the trending pages, Mrs. Field was boiling with rage. How dare that wretched Hera cause a scene at the LX gship store? She even ndered the LX brand! Worst of all, she even hit Ashlyn! I won¡¯t take this lying down. Since she came here of her own ord, she can¡¯t me me for teaching her a lesson for the sake of Ashlyn. Hera¡¯s face contorted in a mixture of humiliation and rage. Her features twisted and flushed with the flurry of emotions she was experiencing. How dare Mrs. Field reprimand me so harshly? If only I could fight back. But even Mum has to keep her mouth shut and allow Mrs. Field to continuing hurling insults her way. What¡¯s so special about Ashlyn? How did she get Mrs. Field to be so protective of her? Tears of indignance and fury surged in her eyes. She turned to leave but heard Mrs. Field¡¯s voice exim, ¡°Do you think the Royal Tea House is somece you can choose to enter and leave of your own free will? Apologize! You must apologize to Ashlyn!¡± Mrs. Field¡¯s influence was undeniable. Hera looked at Lucas with shame, but he did not even bother to meet her gaze. If I had known Madeline Saunders was Ashlyn, I never would have brought Hera to meet her, much less request for her to be Hera¡¯s mentor. Hot tears spilled from Hera¡¯s eyes and she choked out, ¡°It¡¯s all her fault¡­ Why must you treat me this way? What did I do wrong? Why should I apologize? Netizens are all scolding and ridiculing me, all because of her. She¡¯s also the reason behind Glorious Group cklisting me. I¡¯m clearly the victim here so why should I be the one to apologize?¡± Hera¡¯s spiel only further enraged Mrs. Field. She was about to speak when she was stopped by Ashlyn cing her hand on her wrist. ¡°Sister, lower your hand.¡± Sister? Ashlyn actually addressed Mrs. Field as Sister! Lucas stiffened and his eyes red in anger. ¡°How could you call her Sister!¡± Lucas yelled, incensed. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Lucas, I told you to take a nicer tone with Ashlyn. Do you understand? Ashlyn is my god sister. You should be grateful I didn¡¯t insist that you address her as Aunt! You should count your blessings!¡± Mrs. Field red daggers at Lucas. Lucas took a sharp intake of breath. Aunt! She¡¯s only 22 years old, while I¡¯m already 28. Yet I still have to address Mrs. Field with respect. Why is she allowed to call her Sister? There¡¯s clearly a mistake in seniority here! His annoyance swelled but was halted before it could erupt. Herapared Ashlyn¡¯s situation to her own. Look at my pathetic sorry state. No one even tries to sympathize with me. She shook her head as her eyes brimmed with scalding tears. ¡°This is so unfair!¡± She turned and bolted out. Lucas stood rooted to the ground, his incisive gaze remained locked onto Ashlyn. Ashlyn lowered her gaze and her slender fingers closed over the handle of the teapot. She was currently elegantly pouring out tea for Mrs. Field as she soothed the older woman, ¡°Have some tea, Sister.¡± Mrs. Field sighed before epting the cup of tea. ¡°You¡¯re too nice. Only you would allow such a mediocre creature to take advantage of you.¡± Nice? Aunt! Are we talking about the same person? The woman who has the ability to strike a man so hard he flew into the air. She¡¯s nice? Lucas inwardly bagged on her. But now that I think about it, Ashlyn has always been good with altering her personality to suit her audience. She probably acts all cute and innocent in front of Mrs. Field. It¡¯s the only way Mrs. Field would be so taken with her! I fell for her act during those four years as well. Ashlyn took a sip of tea before lifting her gaze to see Lucas¡¯s towering figure still seated. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going after her?¡± She asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± The man suddenly jumped to his feet, grabbed Ashlyn by the arm and dragging her away from the table. ¡°Excuse me while I speak to Ashlyn privately. It¡¯ll only take three minutes.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s wrist was trapped in Lucas¡¯s grip. He was exerting a significant amount of strength and she felt pain shoot up her arm. Chapter 163 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 163 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 163 He looks mad. He practically hauled me out of the room. Once the bathroom door clicked shut, Lucas exploded. ¡°Ashlyn! Exin! Exin yourself now!¡± Sister? Madeline Saunders? Lucas could not hold it together any longer. Ashlyn regarded him quietly. His inky gaze was clouded over by storm clouds of hostility. ¡°Lucas, you never asked me about my rtionship with Ms. Saunders. You also never asked me if I was her. How is this my fault?¡± Ashlyn leaned back against the wall, her enchanting countenance shining with tranquilposure. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. His arm held the back of her neck and his voice lowered to a dangerously menacing tone, ¡°Are you ming me? Are you ming me for not paying attention to you? Or for not understanding you?¡± Ashlyn returned his gaze with her own puzzled expression. ¡°That wasn¡¯t my intention at all, Lucas. Why would I need you to pay attention to me?¡± ¡°What more are you hiding from me, Ashlyn?¡± Lucas growled threateningly. The hand which held her neck gripped it tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t make me guess anymore.¡± ¡°When did I make you guess? You¡¯re the one who likes ying games. You¡¯re also the one who sought out Ms. Saunders and begged to meet her.¡± Ashlyn wrenched her neck out of his ufortable hold. ¡°Mrs. Field is waiting for me. You better¡­Umph!¡± Her lips were suddenly corked. Mrs. Field was worried about Ashlyn and hade out looking for her when she saw the pair headed towards the bathroom. When she arrived in front of the bathroom, she heard odd soundsing from Ashlyn inside the bathroom. I know all too well what sounds those are¡­ She was bewildered by this development. What¡¯s going on? Lucas and Ashlyn? Thinking back, I have to admit Lucas had a strange attitude towards Ashlyn. I watched Lucas grow up and understand him fairly well. But I¡¯ve never seen him care about anyone so much. But isn¡¯t Lucas married? Could Ashlyn be¡­ Mrs. Field was dumbfounded. The bathroom was dimly lit. Ashlyn was pressed against the wall, her face bright red. Lucas glowered at her, jealousy screaming from his gaze. ¡°Just how many people do you have in your heart? First Jared, then the twins, and now Mrs. Field. They all know you better than me¡­¡± Jealousy was driving him up the wall. I¡¯m only a man. After four years together, she¡¯s the most familiar person to me in this sea of strangers. Is there greater agony than this? Ashlyn cut him off, ¡°Lucas, during the four years we were married, I was neverpletely honest about myself because I felt it was unnecessary. You know best how our rtionship was. You don¡¯t love me and vice versa. You¡¯ve also never looked into my background or cared about my family, hobbies and life in general. All you wanted was a wife to stay home and greet you every day you came home. So isn¡¯t it rather ridiculous that now you stand here, screeching about how you don¡¯t understand me? The only thing we¡¯re familiar with about each other is our bodies. Nothing else.¡± Ashlyn turned her head away from the imposingly cold man. She yanked the handle of the door and left. When she returned to the room, the server at the entrance curtly informed her, ¡°Ms. Berry, Mrs. Field had something to attend to and already took her leave. She wanted me to tell you.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Ashlyn nodded before stepping into the room. Lucas continued standing in the bathroom. A long time passed while he remained statuesque. His heart was utterly vacant. Mncholic winds seemed to sweep in and out of the void. In the Field family vi. Joseph Field entered, closely followed by his mother. He took in the historical garb she was dressed in and a headache immediately set in. ¡°Mum, can you not always dress up in such weird get-ups? You¡¯re no spring chicken anymore so why are you still trying to cosy?¡± ¡°You know nothing.¡± Mrs. Field shot him a re before tossing her custom-made historical costume onto the sofa and kicked off her embroidered slippers. Chapter 164 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 164 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 164 ¡°We¡¯re preserving our traditional culture, and we wear these oriental outfits to promote the traditional Han costumes. Have you been to the Royal Tea House? Do you have its gold card? I¡¯m a Royal Tea House¡¯s diamond card holder. Ashlyn told me that there¡¯re only five diamond card holders, and I¡¯m one of them.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m not much of a tea person, so I¡¯m not interested in that ce.¡± Joseph felt his head throbbing. His mom and Madeline Saunders were so close to each other, to the extent that he felt a little jealous. ¡°Hmph! Come over here.¡± Fae sat on the couch and waved at her son. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± In bewilderment, Joseph walked over and sat beside his mom. ¡°How are things between Lucas and his wife? Are they on bad terms?¡± Fae held her son¡¯s hand while looking at him squarely in the eyes. ¡°Tell me honestly and don¡¯t lie to me, okay?¡± ¡°Mom, why do you ask about Lucas suddenly?¡± Joseph pursed his lips. ¡°Is he your son?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t change the subject.¡± Fae pped her son yfully. ¡°Tell me already.¡± ¡°They were divorced for more than a month.¡± Joseph sat sluggishly on the couch with his legs wide open, snapping his fingers. ¡°How could Lucas do this to me? Ever since he got married, he never let me see his wife, not even once. Are they really divorced?¡± Fae¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It can¡¯t be fake. Lucas will never lie to me.¡± Joseph tilted his head. ¡°After all, both of them don¡¯t love one another. They got married in a hurry for Lucas¡¯ grandpa¡¯s sake.¡± Fae heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Thank God that Ashlyn isn¡¯t a mistress. But Lucas is a divorcee, so he¡¯s secondhand goods. Fae felt slightly awkward that Lucas was pursuing Ashlyn. Ashlyn is beautiful, kind and talented, so she¡¯s definitely out of Lucas¡¯ league. Even though Lucas is rich, influential and a man of integrity, he¡¯s someone¡¯s ex-husband after all. That¡¯s not very appropriate. Fae couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at his son. No, no. My son is ipetent, so he doesn¡¯t deserve Ashlyn at all. He is even worse than Lucas. On the other hand, Joseph still had no idea that he and his best friend were losing their ces in his mom¡¯s heart. He stared at Fae suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? Mom, why are you happy that Lucas is divorced?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Fae¡¯s expression was inscrutable. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, so don¡¯t be a busybody.¡± I have to ask Ashlyn for her opinion soon¡­ Meanwhile, James came downstairs from his study and heard their conversation. ¡°Honey, please invite Ashlyn for dinner at our house one day. The National Day is approaching soon, and I need to organize a National Day celebration. Hence, I would like to ask Ashlyn to be the performing arts consultant and help me with the program nning. Do you think she¡¯ll go for it?¡± ¡°How much do you pay Ashlyn for this job? If it¡¯s not a well-paying one, I won¡¯t look for her then.¡± Fae gave James a sideways nce. Jamesughed and said, ¡°Talking about money hurts our rtionship.¡± ¡°No, it hurts our pockets not to talk about money.¡± Fae took a sip of water. ¡°Dear, is there any outstanding and brilliant young men at your workce? Especially the ones with noble character and prominent family background.¡± ¡°What for? Are you trying to match make Ashlyn?¡± James could not hold back hisugh. ¡°Ashlyn is so famous. The words ¡®Ms. Saunders¡¯ will scare any talented young man away. Who will dare get into a rtionship with her?¡± Anyone who praised Ashlyn was a good person in Fae¡¯s eyes. Whenever Fae talked about Ashlyn, her face reddened with excitement, and her eyes were gleaming. ¡°Ashlyn is breathtakingly beautiful. Look at Jared, he clings on to her every day, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s the perfect match for her. Ashlyn¡¯s mother passed away when she was young. That¡¯s why I have to pay more attention to her love life.¡± ¡°How about our son?¡± Chapter 165 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 165 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 165 ¡°Hah! Even Lucas doesn¡¯t deserve Ashlyn, let alone our son. Lucas is a divorcee, while Joseph is useless. So neither of them is good enough.¡± Fae snorted. My mom tantly despises me! Joseph let out a wail. ¡°Mom, just how amazing Ashlyn is? Am I really your biological son?¡± Fae reached out to poke his face. ¡°Of course you¡¯re my biological son, but Ashlyn is better. She apanies me to go shopping, tea time, concert, and she even ys piano together with me. What about you?¡± ¡°Mom, could it be that Ashlyn has an ulterior motive?¡± Joseph mumbled. My mom has been bewitched after meeting Madeline Saunders two years ago. At home, she talks about Ashlyn all the time, and Ashlyn is the best and the wisest person in her eyes. Anyone who says a word against Ashlyn is her enemy. She¡¯sparable to those fanatic fans who blindly chase after their idol. ¡°Cut the nonsense,¡± Fae said through gritted teeth while ring at her son. ¡°Ashlyn has never once asked us for anything, but we always ask for her help. Look at these paintings on our wall. Each one is worth over ten million, but Ashlyn has given them to us for free!¡± Joseph bit his tongue as he looked around at the walls full of Madeline Saunders¡¯ paintings. We can¡¯t have too much of a good thing. It can be tiresome no matter how artistic they are. ¡°You two should stop bickering. Please ask Ashlyn whether she¡¯s free on Friday night,¡± James urged them before heading upstairs to continue working. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. When he came upstairs, his assistant called him. ¡°Mr. Field, regarding the Haddock Group¡¯s case, Zero informed us that the Haddock Group fell for the trick.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fast,¡± James said in surprise. ¡°Yes, but Zero still needs to investigate further to find out the actual situation.¡± ¡°Please keep in touch with the secret society. We¡¯ll pump in extra funds if it¡¯s insufficient, as long as we can get hold of the criminal evidence of the Haddock Group,¡± James said in a steady voice. ¡°Noted.¡± After hanging up the phone, James looked out the window at the night sky with an enigmatic look in his eyes. On Friday night, at the Pearl Restaurant. It was a private kitchen which served delicious and expensive cuisines. This restaurant belonged to the Haddock Group and was managed by Sienna. The interior design and furnishings of the restaurant were custom-made ording to her preferences. Therefore, she loved to organize gatherings at this ce. Since it was only a gathering, it wasn¡¯t as grand as the previous Haddock Group dinner. However, the Pearl Restaurant dining hall was opulently decorated. Most guests invited were female, and the hall on the first floor was buzzing with activity. As a fashionabledy, Sienna invited a well-known female social media influencer instead of the reporters. She was live-streaming the entire event on the official blog of the Haddock Group. It was the first time the female influencer attended a gathering of the wives of wealthy men, so she felt ecstatic and spoke in an overly excited tone during the livestream. ¡°Oh my God! Guess who I just saw!¡± The female influencer¡¯s name was Coco. She lifted her phone to aim its camera at the middle-aged woman who just stepped through the entrance. ¡°Good day. Mrs. Jones. Please say hi to theizens.¡± Coco jogged over to Mrs. Jones. Although all the guests had been notified beforehand that there would be a livestream during the gathering, Mrs. Jones still appeared abashed and reserved as she waved at the camera. ¡°Hi, everyone. I¡¯m Mrs. Jones, and I¡¯m here today for Mrs. Haddock¡¯s private gathering.¡± ¡°Mrs. Jones looks so gracious. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re from a wealthy family,¡± Cocoplimented her. After that, she pranced around the hall and interviewed every guest in front of the camera. Manyments kept popping out in the chatroom of the livestream. Theizens had always been curious about the lives of wealthy people. Now Sienna revealed their lavish lifestyle through the livestream. Hence, it attracted countlessizens, and the viewership skyrocketed. ¡°Wow. The ce looks magnificent.¡± ¡°Thesedies¡¯ outfits are all from luxury brands.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. I saw Mrs. Gracia. Her husband is a filthy rich real estate developer.¡± Chapter 166 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 166 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 166 ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mrs. Miller? She looks so luxurious.¡± ¡°Cindy is there too! I¡¯m her hardcore fan. She looks great in her white LX dress.¡± Just then, Ashlyn arrived at the first floor. Coco hurriedly turned the camera toward her. ¡°Look, everyone. Our popr queen, Ms. Berry is here.¡± Morements popped up on the screen. ¡°Wow! She¡¯s so attractive!¡± ¡°Oh my. My goddess is a charming one.¡± ¡°She¡¯s wearing LXtest collection. The pinkish red dress looks elegant on her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so tall. Maybe she¡¯s over 170 cm.¡± ¡°Totally stunning and stylish.¡± In the meantime, Sienna had been sitting on a couch at the lounge. She was the star of today¡¯s gathering, and all the socialites revolved around her. Sienna held a high status in the Haddock family. The first son and the third son¡¯s families were nowhere near as good as her, and there were no signs of them at the gathering. Even if they came, they would only be here toplement Sienna. The other Haddock family members cursed Sienna behind her back, suspecting that something was going on between her and Dixon. Otherwise, why did Dixon have such high hopes for her? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. In fact, Sienna was good-looking, carefree, and generous. She had good interpersonal skills as well. Although she was about to turn forty years old, she seemed youthful for her age because she took good care of her skin and appearance. However, the moment she saw Ashlyn, a look of astonishment shed in her eyes. From a woman¡¯s perspective, Sienna could not deny that Ashlyn was incredibly beautiful. Every socialite present was wearing branded clothes and essories, looking graceful and sophisticated. Nevertheless, when Ashlyn showed up, everyone around her faded into the background. Ashlyn was always the center of attraction. The pinkish-red dress outlined her perfect hourss figure. Her silky long hair was styled in a messy bun, revealing her slender neck. With delicate makeup on her face, she was utterly eye-catching. Her expression seemed noble and aloof as she scanned through the crowd. Lastly, her gazended on Sienna. Immediately, Sienna smiled and weed her, ¡°Ms. Berry, wee to my private gathering. It¡¯s an honor to have you here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bad that Ms. Saunders didn¡¯te together with Ms. Berry. It seems like we¡¯re not as lucky as Ms. Berry and didn¡¯t have the privilege to meet Ms. Saunders,¡± a young woman said. She was Sienna¡¯s secretary and right-hand man. Sienna shot her a nce at her. ¡°Lisa, what¡¯re you talking about? Ms. Saunders is not an average person whom we can meet so easily.¡± Sienna then turned to look at Ashlyn with a smile. ¡°Am I right, Ms. Berry?¡± ¡°Ms. Oates, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ashlyn nodded faintly at her. Sienna and her subordinate seem to work together very well. On the other hand, the other socialites felt jealous that Sienna greeted and entertained Ashlyn personally. ¡°Look at her face, she must have made her face perfect through stic surgery.¡± ¡°And her boobs too. They looked so full and round. I bet she has breast imnts.¡± ¡°Her butt is so firm. Maybe she injected fillers too.¡± A few women whispered among themselves bitterly. In their eyes, Ashlyn had no prominent status, and she made her way to the top via her connections with Jared. Thus, they thought that she would fret over attending a gathering of the upper echelons. But they were disappointed after seeing Ashlyn. She carried herself with elegance and grace. Her gaze was distant yet piercing, giving off an intimidating aura. At the same time, Naomi was walking past behind the few women who were cursing Ashlyn under their breaths. She nced at Sienna and Ashlyn while feeling smug. She could not wait to see how Ashlyn would end up when she had offended so many socialites. Meanwhile, theizens were still enthusiasticallymenting on the livestream. ¡°My goddess is out of this world. Her gaze sends chills down my spine.¡± ¡°Her aura is domineering.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but her gaze just now reminded me of Mr. Nn.¡± ¡°Me too¡­ Mr. Nn¡¯s face crossed my mind when I saw her just now. Her strong aura and icy gaze look exactly like Mr. Nn¡¯s!¡± Chapter 167 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 167 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 167 Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s too bad that she¡¯s Jared¡¯s girlfriend.¡± ¡°I wonder how Mrs. Nn looks like, whether her gaze is gentle or sharp.¡± ¡°Oh, look! Our goddess and Ms. Oates are moving.¡± All theizens could not stop praising Ashlyn in the chatroom. At that time, Ashlyn was trending on social media. The Most Outstanding One In A Private Gathering; The Beautiful Goddess Ashlyn Meanwhile, Hera was in her room at the Chapman family vi as she dared not go out these days. Feeling bored, she browsed her social media and saw the trending topic about Ashlyn. ¡°Bitch!¡± Most socialites shunned her ever since she got into trouble. Although some of her friends kept in touch with her, they often mocked her indirectly. Not only did she see Ashlyn¡¯s news, but a few socialites also posted status about Ashlyn with a caption: Did she get stic surgery? Is that why her face looks perfect? An idea came to Hera¡¯s mind when she saw this caption. An evil smile spread across her face. Then she couldn¡¯t help but send an email to that person again. A few minutester, the photos of Ashlyn before and after having stic surgery went viral and became the top trending topic. Numerousizens tapped on it and saw many photos of Ashlyn¡¯s ugly face before the stic surgery versus her current photos. The photo of her ugly face before the stic surgery was jaw-dropping. She had a pair of small eyes, a t nose, tanned skin and a big mouth. To make the matter worse, a certified stic surgeon testified that Ashlyn had undergone stic surgery for her entire face, which would have cost at least 500 thousand. He even called Ashlyn ¡®a stic surgery freak¡¯, who went to the extremes to entice men. His insults toward Ashlyn were awful. At that moment, Lucas just got off a ne. It was the beginning of the month, so he was on duty. A group of cabin crew trailed behind him. The tall and well-built man was dressed in a captain¡¯s uniform, looking aloof yet dashing. When Jenny switched on her phone, she saw a notification from her social media. She promptly clicked on it as she read a familiar name. ¡°Captain Nn.¡± Running to catch up with Lucas, she raised her head to stare at the tall and striking man. The man was exuding an unapproachable vibe all over. He looked down at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Look¡­¡± Jenny plucked up her courage and lifted her phone in front of him. ¡°Ashlyn had stic surgery. A stic surgeonpared her before and after photos and verified that she really did it.¡± Lucas¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, and his face turned grim all of a sudden. It was full of hue and cry on the Inte, and the so-called stic surgeon¡¯s confirmation had been shared over ten thousand times. His expression became increasingly sullen, and a storm was brewing in his darkened gaze. Spencer cast a cautious nce at Lucas. Mr. Nn¡¯s mood is visibly turning sour¡­ He¡¯s getting restless, irritated and furious¡­ Lucas¡¯s gaze grew more and more frigid. Then he instructed Spencer, ¡°Get the manager of the Public Rtions Department to deal with this matter right away.¡± He added in a stern voice, ¡°And that stic surgeon too.¡± Jenny was dumbstruck. What does Lucas mean? The proof of Ashlyn¡¯s stic surgery is right in front of his eyes, but he isn¡¯t against Ashlyn. He¡¯s even helping Ashlyn to suppress this news. Is he out of his mind? He¡¯s protecting an unfaithful gold digger who had undergone stic surgery. Jenny became anxious and could no longer hold back her emotions. ¡°Captain Nn, don¡¯t you believe that Ashlyn went for stic surgery? She made her face look perfect so that she could seduce men. She¡¯s not a natural beauty.¡± A sardonicugh echoed above her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s not a natural beauty, and I don¡¯t care about her appearance. As long as she¡¯s Ashlyn, she¡¯ll be my wife.¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes turned red-rimmed. ¡°But she cheated on you¡­ She¡¯s a loose woman!¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded as cold as ice. ¡°She has her own circle of friends. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯ll never cheat on me. Stop ndering and ruining her reputation, or else I¡¯ll make you pay for this.¡± Chapter 168 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 168 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 168 Jenny yelled hysterically, ¡°If she¡¯s that great, why did you marry her in secret? Do your parents know about her? Will you dare let her live under the same roof as your parents? Don¡¯t you think that your marriage is abnormal?¡± Lucas looked daggers at her and remained silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You have no right to talk about or meddle in our rtionship.¡± After saying this, the man immediately marched away and left her alone. The other air stewardess shot nces of sympathy at Jenny. Has she gone crazy? How dare she talk to Captain Nn this way? Something must be wrong with her. Even if she¡¯s madly in love, she shouldn¡¯t behave like a madwoman. She¡¯s only making Captain Nn hate her more. After that, the air stewardess walked past Jenny and ran toward Lucas to catch up with him. Standing motionless, Jenny broke down and wailed. Why does Lucas trust a bitch like Ashlyn unconditionally? He¡¯s so protective of her. Is he not afraid that Ashlyn would have an affair behind his back? Ashlyn is his wife, but she swindles everyone under the guise of Jared¡¯s girlfriend. Soon after, the trending topic of Ashlyn¡¯s stic surgery disappeared. Instead, the scandal about the stic surgeon was exposed and spread all over the Inte. He once caused the death of an average influencer during the operation. However, no one paid attention to the case because the influencer wasn¡¯t popr. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. As a result, the stic surgeon settled the issue with only littlepensation. Someone discovered it, and it became the new trending topic. All these happened within only half an hour. The topic about Ashlyn¡¯s stic surgery had been reversedpletely. ¡°So whatever this stic surgeon said cannot be trusted.¡± ¡°This surgeon is a troublemaker. Why didn¡¯t the influencer¡¯s family sue him?¡± ¡°Perhaps she signed a consent agreement before the surgery, but she didn¡¯t read it.¡± ¡°He has no regard for human life.¡± ¡°Ashlyn¡¯s face seems very natural to me. Her facial expression doesn¡¯t look stiff at all.¡± The public opinion took a drastic turn. At that moment, Ashlyn was still chatting with Sienna. She was clueless that there was a storm on social media because of her. ¡°Ms. Berry, let me introduce you to some of my friends. They¡¯re in close coboration with the Haddock Charity and donated a lot to the needy. I am amazed and grateful towards them,¡± Sienna said with a smile. In fact, Sienna yearned for Madeline Saunders to join her. It¡¯ll be best if I can merge Saunders Charity with the Haddock Group. Ms. Saunders¡¯ influence can greatly benefit the development of the Haddock Charity. Hence, I have to win Ashlyn over first. I heard that this woman is only a pretty face, and she¡¯s busty but brainless. She¡¯s indeed very stunning and elegant. I can use her stupidity to my advantage. ¡°I¡¯m keen to meet them then,¡± Ashlyn replied impassively. ¡°I always admire outstanding women like them.¡± Sienna felt a sense of disdain in her heart. What a hypocrite. Then she brought Ashlyn to mingle with the wealthy wives and showcased her diplomatic skills. These wealthy wives were courteous toward Sienna, whose status and influence surprised Ashlyn. Due to Ashlyn¡¯s connection with Madeline Saunders, many of the wealthy wives greeted her enthusiastically while urging, ¡°Please bring Ms. Saunders along next time so we¡¯ll have the honor to meet her face to face.¡± Ashlyn maintained an expressionless face, and her gaze was calm. She appeared modest yet dignified. Nheless, some of them looked down on Ashlyn. She¡¯s just a bimbo who depends on a man to make her way up. What¡¯s the point of making friends with her? Ms. Oates personally entertains her only to get in touch with Ms. Saunders through her. Why is Ms. Saunders so close to her? Chapter 169 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 169 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 169 Cindy saw the close interaction between Ashlyn and Sienna from afar, then she strolled over to them and greeted Ashlyn, ¡°Ms. Berry, how have you been?¡± Cindy had a good impression of Ashlyn after the LX brand incident. ¡°Good day, Ms. Wynn.¡± Ashlyn had not spoken to any of the wealthy wives, but she greeted and chatted with Cindy. All the wealthy wives¡¯ expressions turned grim at her reaction. Are we worse than an actress? Both of them are lowly people and cut from the same cloth. It¡¯s true that birds of a feather flock together. ¡°Ashlyn!¡± a high-pitched voice called out suddenly. Wearing an unusual outfit, Naomi stormed toward them and pointed at her phone while shouting, ¡°Did you ask my brother to remove the trending topic for you?¡± Naomi? She¡¯s here too? Ashlyn¡¯s eyes glinted with surprise. She asked discreetly, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± When everyone saw Naomi¡¯s expression, a scornful look appeared on their faces, knowing that a good show was about to unfold. Naomi was known for her quick temper. After she returned from overseas, she did not go to school, doing nothing other than hanging out with some female gangsters. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had a few friends in the upper echelons of society. If it weren¡¯t for her identity as the daughter of the Nn family, the socialites wouldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her. Some well-educated socialites even refused to associate with her. ¡°Stop pretending like you¡¯re so pure and innocent.¡± Naomi was used to scolding Ashlyn every time she met her in the Nn family home. In Naomi¡¯s eyes, Ashlyn was only her brother¡¯s kept woman. Hence, she scolded Ashlyn straight away when she bumped into her here. Ashlyn stared at Naomi with an indifferent face. ¡°Ms. Nn, are we so close that you have forgotten your manners?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say!¡± Naomi shrieked angrily with embarrassment. Ashlyn raised a brow in silent while ncing around. Naomi unconsciously followed her gaze and look around. Only then she realized the wealthy wives around her were staring at her with disgust and contempt. It suddenly hit her that she was only humiliating herself when she yelled at Ashlyn in public. ¡°Everyone here can see that you¡¯re ill-bred.¡± Ashlyn gracefully swayed the ss of red wine in her hand before taking a sip. She leaned closer to Naomi and whispered into her ears, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone manipted you, but you still think that you¡¯re all that. How silly of you.¡± Ashlyn shoved the ss into Naomi¡¯s hand. ¡°I told you to study harder in school since you¡¯re so dumb.¡± Naomi¡¯s face flushed beet red with shame. Initially, she had no intention to cause trouble for Ashlyn. But a few girls incited her to start a fight, saying that only she was bold enough to stand against Ashlyn, who was so pretentious and disgusting. Now she started reflecting on her actions. Are these girls genuinely my besties? Although Cindy was afraid of offending Naomi, she mumbled, ¡°Ms. Nn, scolding Ms. Berry in public makes you look like¡­¡± ¡°What do I look like? Exin!¡± Naomi rebuked her furiously, ¡°What do you think you are to criticize me?¡± Cindy¡¯s face turned pale at her words. She could not afford to offend a girl from a wealthy family, but she could not stand to see Ashlyn get insulted. Cindy was only an average celebrity who had stic surgeries for her face and boobs. Since the LX brand event, she felt really impressed by Ashlyn. The world of show business wasplicated, and she went through much bullying and oppression, but she eventually adapted herself to people-pleasing and politics. Yet, Ashlyn was magnanimous, and it blew her mind. Ashlyn¡¯s frigid gazended on Naomi. ¡°Shut up. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough? Or do you want to continue living overseas? If you don¡¯t, then get back to the Nn family home now!¡± Chapter 170 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 170 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 170 Biting her lips, Naomi stomped her foot in anger and walked away. I ended up studying overseas because Ashlyn convinced my brother to do so. I just don¡¯t understand why my brother treats Ashlyn so well. Cindy looked at Ashlyn gratefully. ¡°Ms. Berry, you¡¯re courageous indeed,¡± Sienna praised her with a ttering smile. ¡°Everyone knows Ms. Nn is a fearless spoilt brat, but you managed to subdue her.¡± Ashlyn looked down and smiled faintly. At that fleeting moment, she appeared so mesmerizing that she outshone every other woman present. ¡°She¡¯s still a little girl. Please excuse her tantrum.¡± ¡°Ms. Berry, you¡¯ve supported Ms. Saunders¡¯ charity before. Would you like to support the Haddock Charity as well? The Haddock Charity is much more established and famouspared to Ms. Saunders¡¯ charity.¡± Sienna paused briefly before adding, ¡°As far as I know, you don¡¯t have a job now. How about joining me to manage the Haddock Charity together?¡± ¡°Ms. Oates is right. As women, we must have our own careers. We can¡¯t depend on men all the time. By the way, I¡¯m a senior consultant of the Haddock Charity,¡± one of the wealthy wives said. Then another wealthy wife said, ¡°I¡¯m at diamond tier.¡± Sienna exined with pride, ¡°Almost everyone here is a consultant of the Haddock Charity. Some of us are directors and deacons. Charity can also be a career. It¡¯s not merely donation or financial aid, but it¡¯s also a virtue, belief, and love. I believe Ms. Berry will join the Haddock Charity and spread the love.¡± Ashlyn gazed calmly at Sienna. This is interesting. The Haddock Charity has brainwashed everybody. These rich wives gather here only because they are given nominal positions in the organization. They usually had nothing to do other than y mahjong and go shopping. Now each one of them has a so-called career of her own. In short, charity means donating money. The Haddock Group must be eyeing Ms. Saunders. Sienna wants me to join the Haddock Charity, so she can make me bring Ms. Saunders here in the future. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Ashlyn chuckled. And everyone present held their breaths. How captivating! She looks even more stunning when sheughs. These wealthy wives couldn¡¯t help feasting their eyes on Ashlyn. When she smiled, she looked so enchanting that they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. They were green with envy. Such a minx! So young and beautiful. No wonder Jared and Winsor have fallen head over heels for her. ¡°Sure. We organize a gathering almost every week. You can bring your female friends to join us, like Ms. Saunders.¡± Sienna hurriedly added, ¡°Ms. Berry, we genuinely look forward to your participation. Hope you¡¯ll let us know soon.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Ashlyn replied indifferently, and the meaningful smile on her face grew wider. In the Field family vi. ¡°Is Ashlyn noting?¡± James stared at the empty living room in bewilderment. When Fae saw Jamese back home, she quickly stood up and approached him while saying with concern, ¡°She¡¯s attending Sienna¡¯s private gathering tonight. Honey, the Haddock family is greedy and heartless. Why does Ashlyn go there?¡± James¡¯ brows knitted together as he sat on the couch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s smart, so she¡¯ll be able to protect herself.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But Sienna¡¯s very capable. She keeps inviting me to the gathering, but I rejected her every time. If I had known that Ashlyn would attend the gathering tonight, I would¡¯ve gone there to back her up.¡± Fae felt a lump in her throat. Chapter 171 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 171 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 171 ¡°Alright, Honey, when did she say she woulde to eat with us?¡± Mr. Field had wanted to meet Ms. Saunders for some time now. s, this hadn¡¯t sat quite well with Mrs. Field. But thankfully, Ms. Saunders hadn¡¯t harmed her in any way. ¡°Tomorrow night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. When tomorrow nightes, ask her about today¡¯s gathering and see what she says.¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Field could only reluctantly nod her head. ¡°Alright then.¡± The next day at 9 o¡¯clock in the Nn Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. The moment Joseph stepped inside, he said cheerfully, ¡°Hey Lucas, did you know? I¡¯ve got a really special guesting to my house tonight.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± came the man¡¯s disinterested reply as he continued with his work. ¡°Tsk tsk,¡± Joseph disapproved, ¡°What a heartless man you are. Aren¡¯t you going to even ask me who this guest is?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your guest?¡± Lucas asked cooperatively. However, the expression on his face didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Joseph¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile. ¡°Do you know who Ms. Saunders is? The woman who can y the piano with her left hand while painting a picture with her right! My mum¡¯s on really good terms with her.¡± Joseph thought of something all of a sudden. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask my mum to set up a meeting between you and Ms. Saunders? Why don¡¯t you tag along tonight?¡± However, he waspletely oblivious to how his best friend¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he tightened his grip around his pen after hearing the words Ms. Saunders. ¡°Alright.¡± Lucas didn¡¯t tell Joseph about how he had already brought Hera to go see Ashlyn. However, since his best friend had made such a sincere invitation, how could he turn his best friend down? ¡°You¡¯re agreeing just like that?¡± Joseph felt that Lucas was acting rather oddly today. He then studied his best friend from head to toe. However, Lucas had already regained hisposure. Upon that dashing face was a pair of piercing eyes with dark circles around them. ¡°Hey, couldn¡¯t sleep again?¡± The hypomania Lucas had developed a few years ago was apanied by frequent bouts of insomnia. The medication he had been taking all this while had helped to suppress the symptoms. Only Joseph knew about this and he seldom saw Lucas with dark circles around his eyes. Thus, he instinctively associated Lucas¡¯s eye bags with his illness. ¡°I was flying all night and I just got off not too long ago,¡± Lucas exined coldly. ¡°What the f***! You flew for an entire night and yet you still came back for work? Are you a machine? Go back home and sleep! Go on!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Lucas said as he rubbed his forehead, ¡°I¡¯ll go back home with you tonight after work.¡± Joseph wanted to say something else but eventually thought the better of it. That afternoon at 5 o¡¯clock. Ashlyn headed straight for the biggest mall in the city center. This was the first time she was paying the Field family a visit. Since Mrs. Field was always really nice to her, she naturally had to prepare some gifts beforehand. As she had always been a very decisive shopper, she was out of the mall in ten minutes. After she exited the mall, she got into her Land Rover and sped off to the Field family house. Mrs. Field had already sent her their address via WhatsApp. The traffic on the way to the Field family house was rather congested. Soon, it was almost 6 o¡¯clock. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Just as she was about to U-turn and try a different route, she heard a siren in the distance. As she curiously rolled down her windows, she overheard pedestrians discussing what had happened. ¡°Oh my god! There¡¯s been an ident up ahead!¡± ¡°I heard that there were many kids in the car as well. It¡¯s uncertain if they¡¯re still alive.¡± As Ashlyn¡¯s brows furrowed, she got out of her car and started walking towards the ident site. The moment she arrived at the ident site, she was greeted with the sight of a van that had been wrecked beyond recognition by a lorry. Crawling out of the wreckage were three hooligan-looking men. Ignoring the children still in the car, they immediately made a mad dash for the crowd after hearing the police sirens. Something¡¯s not right! If those children were theirs, saving them would have been their top priority. If those kids belonged to a certain kindergarten, those men would have chosen to save them as well. But now¡­ They¡¯re running away¡­ Damn it! With a frosty expression in her eyes, Ashlyn barked, ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away! They¡¯re human traffickers!¡± Chapter 172 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 172 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 172 This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Not only were there many pedestrians who had stopped to watch, but there were also many drivers around due to the congested traffic caused by the ident. Upon hearing Ashlyn¡¯s voice, those three men immediately picked up their speed. ncing at the children trapped inside the van, Ashlyn was then presented with a dilemma. Should I go after the bad guys first or should I save the children first? Just then, the van started emitting an ear-piercing screech. Thick acrid fumes then began billowing from beneath the bo. And it seemed as though there were several sparks as well! Damn it! If this were to carry on, there would be a really high chance that the van will blow up. Gnashing her teeth together, she turned and began walking towards the van. By then, two passers-by had already managed to extricate one of the children from the wreckage. There were still three children trapped inside, out of which two were unconscious and trapped in the narrow space below the seats. The child who was still conscious looked hurt as well. At that moment, he was pinned underneath a chair and was bawling his eyes out in fear. ¡°Make way!¡± Ashlyn barked at those two men as she walked over. Although they were confused, theyplied and made way upon seeing the frosty expression on her face. The slim woman raised one of her slender legs and aimed a swift kick at the chair with her high heels, dislodging it in the process. She then reached out both hands and ced them on the seat. Snap! With one mighty pull, she ripped off the entire seat. Ashlyn proceeded to stick her head inside the wreckage and carry out the three children. Just as she was carrying out the children, the van started emitting crackling sounds. ¡°Get down!¡± Ashlyn yelled as she leapt forward. The van behind her burst into a ball of mes in a deafening explosion! Dirt and rubble from the wreckage flew into the air and rained down onto the street. The crowd jumped in shock upon witnessing this turn of events. The van actually exploded! Pain seared across Ashlyn¡¯s back as she held the children firmly in her arms to protect them. Her face immediately turned as pale as a sheet. Quaking fearfully, one of the children in her arms grabbed on tightly to her shirt. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be scared,¡± she assured him. Meanwhile, those three men were still running for their lives. Upon discovering that the children only had superficial wounds, she immediately gave chase. There were already several strong and burly men hot on those three men¡¯s heels. But all of a sudden, a swift figure overtook them! Before they could even react, they were greeted with the sight of a slender figure leaping off the ground as her dress twirled midair like a blooming flower! In one swift motion, she split open her beautiful legs and sent two men flying to the ground! ¡°Ow!¡± the both of them wailed. It was a scene right out of the movies! Even though she was in heels, she still moved at an astonishing speed nheless. Dashing forward, she leaped into the air once more. Even though she looked like a fairy in her getup, it in no way diminished how cool her movements were. In one smooth shoulder throw, thest man was apprehended by the woman as well. The rest of the crowd, on the other hand, were pinning down the other two men that Ashlyn had mowed down. The entire scene seemed to have yed out in a second. The woman¡¯s stern gazended on the three men. The moment she turned around, the crowd felt their hearts skip a beat. What a beautiful woman! How can one be so beautiful? What an overwhelming aura. And those eyes! How stern they look! Just then, a police car pulled up beside them and several traffic policemen darted out. Next came the ambnce. The doctors and nurses came out and then helped the injured children into the ambnce. Heaving a sigh of relief, Ashlyn gazed at her watch and discovered that it was almost 6 o¡¯clock. She hastily got into her Land Rover and sped off. It would be rude of her to turn upte. After she got into the car, the first thing she did was send Mrs. Field a message on WhatsApp, ¡°I got caught in a jam so I might be a littlete.¡± Chapter 173 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 173 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 173 Mrs. Field¡¯s reply came almost immediately. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Back at the ident site, the crowd was recounting to the police how that pretty woman had apprehended those three men. After hearing them out, one of the policemen asked, ¡°So where is she?¡± The crowd looked around for her but to no avail. ¡°Eh? She was right here a moment ago!¡± ¡°Mr. Policeman, you have no idea how cool she was just now! And how gorgeous she is!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! For a moment there, I even thought that I was watching an action film!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The police had their doubts about what the crowd had said. However, after confirming with the criminal police team, they said, ¡°They really do seem to be that group of human traffickers we¡¯ve put out a warrant of arrest for. Hurry up and take them away!¡± Someone from the crowd had actually managed to take a video of Ashlyn kicking the car seat and ripping it out. The moment he posted this video online, it immediately garnered the attention of the onlinemunity. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s amazing! She looks so cool when she¡¯s saving those kids!¡± ¡°Hey, am I the only one who thinks that she looks like Ashlyn?¡± ¡°Yeah, she does look like Ashlyn from behind!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t our Ashlyn just a dainty little princess?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­so this can¡¯t be her.¡± ¡°No dress or high heels is going to stop Lyn from saving anyone!¡± Just then, another video of Ashlyn beating up those human traffickers filmed by another passer-by was uploaded onto the Inte. In this video, the woman¡¯s moves were swift and precise, especially the part where she leaped into the air and kicked those two men. What was even more impressive for the viewers was the shoulder throw that she ended with. Afterwards¡­this gorgeous girl turned around¡­and all the viewers were bbergasted. ¡°I¡¯m f***ing losing my mind!¡± ¡°She really is Ashlyn!¡± ¡°Wow, I certainly didn¡¯t expect you to be like this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cool. You look like a superhero out of the movies!¡± ¡°Please ept my humble obeisance.¡± ¡°What a righteous goddess she is. I love her!¡± ¡°She apprehended a bunch of human traffickers and saved so many families from pain and misery. I¡¯m so touched¡­¡± ¡°No! No! No! She¡¯s saved countless families! I heard that those three human traffickers have abducted many more children.¡± ¡°Oh, my goddess, why do you enchant me so?¡± ¡°Not only did our goddess twirl her dress so beautifully, but she also even managed to keep everything beneath hidden! How did she do that?¡± Ashlyn immediately began trending on Twitter once again. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. #Goddess Berry Is A Martial Arts Expert# #Goddess Berry Saves Children From Van# #Ripping Off Car Seat With Bare Hands, Apprehending Human Traffickers# #Are You Not Going To Make Your Debut, Our Righteous Goddess# Even thoseizens who had previously criticized Ashlyn werepletely dumbfounded after watching the video. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to criticize her anymore in the future.¡± ¡°I think this wasn¡¯t a publicity stunt because this video was uploaded by a passer-by.¡± ¡°Well, she couldn¡¯t have been informed beforehand about something like an ident right? And how could she have known of the human traffickers and children inside the van? This means that she did everything on impulse¡­ I hereby apologize for all the nasty things I¡¯ve said about her in the past.¡± ¡°I admire all righteous people like her. I won¡¯t use her of pulling publicity stunts and using money to make herself trending on Twitter. Neither will I use her of having done stic surgery ever again! And she really had me with that furious expression in her eyes when she looked at those human traffickers!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so moved by what Ashlyn¡¯s done! Oh, I¡¯m suddenly really jealous of Jared for having such a girlfriend!¡± Just like that¡­ Jared became trending on Twitter as well. #So Jealous Of Jared For Having A Girlfriend Like Ashlyn# #Jared Must Have Saved The World In His Past Life To Deserve Her# Jared, on the other hand, waspletely mystified by this unexpected turn of events. What happened? Chapter 174 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 174 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 174 Who am I? What am I doing here? Just then, Lake City¡¯s official Twitter ount posted a rather hrious message saying, ¡°We would like to thank this brave woman for stepping forward today and apprehending these human traffickers and saving those children. If you¡¯re reading this message, please get in touch with us. Not only is there a fifty thousand dor reward waiting for you, but so is a brocade gmending you for your bravery! Thank you so much once again!¡± This was a confirmation of what Ashlyn had done! An official confirmation! Netizens then began flooding the Lake City¡¯s Twitter ount withments. ¡°Her name¡¯s Ashlyn Berry. She¡¯s Jared Quickton¡¯ girlfriend. You¡¯ll be able to get in touch with her if you contact the president of Centennial Healthcare.¡± ¡°Ashlyn¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°Wow, even Lake City¡¯s official Twitter ount ismending Lyn for her actions.¡± ¡°Lyn is so cool!¡± Ashlyn, on the other hand, had just parked her Land Rover outside the Field family house. The Field family was staying in a home meant for government officials¡¯ family members. Most of the people staying here were government officials. All of the houses were separate stand-alone cottages. Although it was no match for Lucas¡¯ vi, it was clean, tidy and rather spacious. The moment Ashlyn got out of her car, the Director of the police force drove into the courtyard. ¡°Director!¡± his driver yelped, ¡°Look there! She¡¯s the superheroine!¡± The director¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What superheroine?¡± As the driver watched Ashlyn walk into Mr. Field¡¯s house, he spluttered, ¡°She¡¯s¡­she¡¯s the superheroine who apprehended those human traffickers and saved those children!¡± The director¡¯s eyes immediately began gleaming. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ashlyn walked into the Field family house with the gifts she had bought in hand. Upon hearing her footsteps, Mrs. Field came out to wee her, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Ashlyn.¡± ¡°The traffic was a little congested,¡± Ashlyn grinned before nonchntly shoving her gift into Mrs. Field¡¯s hands, ¡°This is for you and Brother-inw.¡± As Mr. Field got to his feet, he was greeted with the sight of a slender and gorgeous woman. She was, however, dressed rather casually. With her white dress, white heels and long hair tied to the back, she looked as exquisite as a little fairy who had just walked out a forest. Mrs. Field hadplimented Ashlyn¡¯s good looks multiple times in front of him. However, he certainly hadn¡¯t expected her to be so beautiful. ¡°Please, make yourself at home.¡± Ashlyn nodded in Mr. Field¡¯s direction. ¡°Hello, Brother-inw.¡± Mr. Field exuded the aura of a gentleman. He was rather slim, unlike many other paunchy middle-aged man. Tall andnky; it was clear that he was once a dashing youngd himself. Mr. Field, on the other hand, was rather unustomed to a girl, who was even younger than his son, addressing him as Brother-inw. He couldn¡¯t help butment his wife¡¯s antics internally. Mrs. Field was instantly stunned after opening up the present and spotting the branded pair of couple¡¯s watchesying silently inside. ¡°Ashlyn, why did you get such an expensive present?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that expensive. They¡¯re just watches,¡± Ashlyn replied airily. ¡°Ashlyn,¡± Mr. Field said as he gazed at his wife exasperatedly, ¡°We¡¯re the ones who are asking you for a favor. You certainly didn¡¯t need to get us a gift.¡± What a polite child! No wonder Honey likes her so much. Upon hearing themotion downstairs, Joseph and Lucas walked out of the study room. ¡°Come here and greet your Aunty, you little rascal,¡± Mrs. Field barked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are you really my mother? You want me to address a girl who¡¯s younger than me as Aunty? You might as well end me here right now! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ashlyn¡¯s gaze bypassed the tall and dashing Joseph andnded on the man standing behind him. The pilot¡¯s uniform that he was d in was wrapped tightly around his tall and broad body, entuating his perfect figure. Coupled with his cold and aloof face, he was so handsome that one could barely look him in the eye. Lucas? What¡¯s he doing here as well? And why is he in pilot uniform? Chapter 175 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 175 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 175 Ashlyn¡¯s brows creased slightly as she began silently calcting how long he had been flying. He was flyingst night? Had he not rested since then? Is his health a joke to him? Just as her mind was running wild, Joseph¡¯s voice rang in the air, ¡°Lucas, this is Ms. Saunders. She¡¯s¡­ my mother¡¯s sworn sister.¡± There was no way he was going to address her as Aunty. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, son. Lucas and Ashlyn know each other,¡± Mrs. Field chided her son gently as she gave him a little p on the back, ¡°Go on then. Take the both of them to wash their hands so that they can be seated.¡± Ashlyn and Lucas were both rendered speechless. How long has it been someone¡¯s told me to go wash my hands¡­ I certainly hadn¡¯t expected this to happen here in the Field family home¡­ Oh, this takes me back¡­ Mrs. Field was probably the only person in the world who would tell them to go wash their hands before a meal. For some reason, Ashlyn felt a warm feeling beginning to manifest inside her. And she loved every bit of it. This was one of the reasons why she always liked to interact with Mrs. Field. There was an inexplicable homely sort of feeling to Mrs. Field. The few of them obediently headed off to the toilet to wash their hands. Lucas habitually applied some hand wash on his hands. He then instinctively grabbed the hands of the woman next to him and hold them gently as he prepared to wash them. After tugging a couple of times but to no avail. she hissed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Helping you wash your hands,¡± Lucas replied coldly. Back when they hadn¡¯t separated, he loved to wash her hands at home. They were soft and smooth to the touch. Lucas just couldn¡¯t keep his hands off them. ¡°I can wash my hands myself!¡± Ashlyn protested as her cheeks started to flush scarlet red. As hisrge hands began rubbing hers gently, her¡­her chest actually began heating up as her body started feeling weak¡­ Her Spirogyra was acting up again! Damn it! Joseph, who was standing at the side as he waited for his turn, stared at them unblinkingly. When his mother had said that they both of them knew each other, he had assumed that they were just normal acquaintances. But judging by the look of things, the both of them were clearly incredibly intimate and familiar with each other! Lucas and him had quite literally grown up together. He had never seen this friend of his disy the slightest interest in any woman. Yet, he was being so intimate with Ashlyn now! After washing her hands, Ashlyn immediately fled the bathroom. Grabbing on to Lucas before he could give chase, Joseph asked, ¡°Hey, have you lost your mind? Are you trying to be my uncle?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse to address her as Aunty?¡± Lucas countered coldly as he gave Joseph a shove. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back in the kitchen, Mr. and Mrs. Field were already seated by the time the three of them returned. ¡°You young people should sit together,¡± Mr. Field suggested with a smile on his face, ¡°Please, make yourselves at home. This is just a casual family dinner. We don¡¯t usually have many visitors and our son doesn¡¯te home to eat with us that often. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity to have so many people in the house.¡± Although he seemed rather friendly, the aura around him seemed to be tinged with an air of authority ¡ª a trait exclusive to ambitious leaders. Yet, he did note off as aloof while he was speaking. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. ¡°You¡¯re too courteous, Brother-inw,¡± Ashlyn said with a smile on her face, ¡°Sister tells me that you want me to be the performing arts consultant for the National Day G Night?¡± Mr. Field could feel his head beginning to throb once this topic was raised. ¡°Every year, the city will spend some money on the g. However, attendance and viewership ratings have always been a problem. Every year, the attendance and viewership ratings for our g are ranked behind all the television stations throughout the country. That¡¯s why¡­I wanted to ask for your help this year.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with that,¡± Ashlyn agreed promptly. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Mr. Field continued, ¡°So¡­can I inform the staff in the advertising department to start promoting you?¡± As Ashlyn¡¯s pretty eyes gazed at Mr. Field, they betrayed no signs of the fear one might have when facing the mayor. ¡°Truth be told,¡± she said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be pushed into the spotlight.¡± A glimmer of hope shed across Mr. Field¡¯s eyes. The name Madeline Saunders was bound to attract a lot of attention. If they were to release this information, they would immediately attract a lot of audience for the g. Lucas gazed at Ashlyn emotionlessly as cold sweat started forming on the nape of his neck. Chapter 176 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 176 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 176 It was often said that apanying one¡¯s sovereign was like apanying a tiger. In that case, Mr. Field was both the sovereign and the tiger of Riverdale. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Mrs. Field was starting to feel a bit awkward as well. She opened her mouth, nning to smooth out the situation when a cold female voice rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, Charles. If you put me in charge of the celebrationster, I can promise you that it¡¯d be a night to remember.¡± Mr. Field raised an eyebrow. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Ashlyn tilted her head slightly. Her gorgeous eyes twinkled like crystals under the LED lighting, almost blinding whoever was looking at her. ¡°The name ¡®Madeline Saunders¡¯ must be a ma for many people. However, the other performers¡¯ efforts are all going to be buried under that ringly bright name. They¡¯ll be ignored by the audience; their efforts forgotten. You can use her name to bring in one audience¡¯s attention, but will you be able to do that next year? What about the year after that?¡± Her words madeplete sense and sent them into deep thought. James Field couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°Please continue.¡± Ashlyn paused before saying, ¡°What we need is an event that will totally blow the entire audience¡¯s minds. It has to be memorable enough that it will sear Lake City and our performers into everyone¡¯s minds forever. Then they¡¯ll definitely be looking forward to next year. Our views will onlye with detailed nning, not from making a one-time attention grabber.¡± James nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. As expected of you young people. You¡¯re full of good ideas.¡± Fae¡¯s face was gleaming with pride. ¡°Of course! That¡¯s my baby sister.¡± She genuinely adored Ashlyn. Lucas exhaled slightly. When he looked at Ashlyn, a surge of warmth entered his cold stare. She was filled with life and practically glowed while talking just now. She was stunning. It was as if she had a halo around her. Joseph was clearly taken aback. This youngdy is pretty smart! ¡°James, I¡¯d like to be involved in stage design. I have to be in charge of all the stage lights, effects, etc.¡± Ashlyn wasn¡¯t asking for permission, she was making a statement. There seemed to be zero room for disagreement. This strength she had in her words gave James a slight shock. What a cocky stare! What an arrogant tone! If it were from anyone else, he would certainly have been irked. However, when it came from the pretty girl in front of him, he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to be angry. In fact, he was even more impressed. Lucas was right next to Ashlyn, and his hand slowly wrapped around Ashlyn¡¯s. His rough fingertips caressed hers gently. Ashlyn gnashed her teeth. I mean business here. What the hell are you doing? She wriggled out of his grasp, but he held on even tighter. Ashlyn thought about how she had identally stepped on the wrong person¡¯s foot back in Bayview Vi and slowly put her raised heel down. It would be pretty bad if she identally stepped on someone else again. Especially since it was the first time she came to the Field household. Lucas held onto her hand happily as he passed her a shrimp from the sd. ¡°Try this. It¡¯s really fresh.¡± Then, he cut off a slice of his own steak and put it on her te. ¡°This is one of Fae¡¯s best dishes, mashed potatoes and steak.¡± He was close enough to the Field family that he came to eat with them often. They had a maid, but Fae cooked rather regrly as well. Naturally, Fae had made some of her best dishes to wee Ashlyn. ¡°This, too. It¡¯s really good.¡± Lucas continued passing Ashlyn different dishes from the table with an expressionless face. Despite that, the way he acted clearly showed how much he adored Ashlyn. He probably didn¡¯t realize how tender he looked as he ced dishes into Ashlyn¡¯s te. He was as different as could be from the usual Lucas, who was cold and unfriendly. The Field family were pretty familiar with Lucas. To whom had he took care of so lovingly before? No one, that¡¯s who. The three of them looked at each other. They had known that Lucas treated Ashlyn differently than he treated anyone else, but this was way too much of a difference. Fae was pretty unhappy. In fact, she was feeling a ton of things at once. However, she didn¡¯t dare to show any of it. ¡°Don¡¯t give me any more. I¡¯m getting full.¡± Ashlyn turned slightly to look at Lucas. Chapter 177 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 177 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 177 She didn¡¯t realize how the tilt of her head emphasized the corners of her eyes, making her look extremely seductive. Lucas suppressed the sudden urge he felt to take her home and swallowed heavily. ¡°Okay.¡± He held onto his ss and gulped down two mouthfuls of alcohol that burned their way down his throat, trying to wash away his impatience. Then, he closed his eyes and let out a sigh quietly. ¡°Ashlyn, have some soup.¡± Fae spooned some chicken soup into a bowl for Ashlyn. Ashlyn looked at the bowl, her eyes starting to be dewy with emotion. After her mother had passed away, she had never drunk chicken soup again. She took a small sip. The familiar taste spread throughout her mouth, tasting more like her childhood than anything. She couldn¡¯t help but take another mouthful. Fae¡¯s brow clouded over with sorrow as if she were recalling something. ¡°I had a really close friend when I was younger. She was the one who taught me the recipe for this chicken soup. Sadly¡­¡± ¡°Mom, what happened?¡± Joseph asked curiously. ¡°Nothing. Forget I said anything,¡± Fae said with a smile and a shake of her head. James gently held onto Fae¡¯s slightly chilly hand. ¡°What are you suddenly bringing this up for?¡± Fae stayed silent. ¡°Lucas, stop giving me food. I won¡¯t be able to finish everything.¡± Ashlyn felt a little helpless when she looked at the amount of food piled up like a small mountain on her te. She had never really been a big eater, either. Lucas looked at Ashlyn¡¯s small, mildly stressed face. How cute. She was actingpletely differently from her usual cold act with him. He reached over with a long arm and pulled her bowl towards him before starting to eat nonchntly. Ashlyn looked at him in surprise, as did the other Field family members. Wasn¡¯t Lucas has mysophobia? This was way too weird. James was aware of how likable this youngdy was. She wasn¡¯t like the other rich youngdies who barely ate at the dining table, either from being picky or from being on a diet, and messed with everyone else¡¯s appetites, too. Suddenly, a loud chuckle came from the doorway. ¡°Is Mr. Field home?¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Most of the families who lived in the neighborhood never locked their doors. A loud procession of footsteps followed right after theughter. James and Fae got up instantly and walked toward the door. The chief of police strutted in with a few policemen behind him, toting a medal. ¡°Chief Chase, what is the meaning of all this?¡± James asked, dumbfounded. Chief Chase chuckled. ¡°I stopped by and caught sight of the superheroine in here. I rushed over so I could give her the medal.¡± He pointed to the Land Rover still parked outside and said, ¡°The superheroine¡¯s still here, isn¡¯t she?¡± Superheroine? James and Fae looked toward the dining room. That Land Rover was Ashlyn¡¯s. Was Chief Chase here for Ashlyn? ¡°Who¡¯s this superheroine you¡¯re speaking of?¡± Joseph asked, confused. Chief Chase could tell based on their reactions that they didn¡¯t know what happened that afternoon. He couldn¡¯t help but ask his assistant, ¡°Jenny, how about you tell them?¡± Jenny cleared her throat before speaking. ¡°Ms. Berry here helped save some children from a car ident this afternoon at about five p.m. Then, she captured the human traffickers who had kidnapped those children in the first ce. She was so cool! It was like seeing Wonder Woman in real life.¡± ¡°We n on rewarding her with fifty thousand and a medal for chivalry. Where is Ms. Berry?¡± Chief Chase asked excitedly. Lucas pressed close to Ashlyn¡¯s ear and whispered in a seductive voice, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t know you caught criminals in your free time.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s ears heated up and she kicked him. She stood up and walked to the living room, immediately spotting the chief¡¯s extravagant presentation. Her cold, perfect features betrayed no emotion and she epted the medal. ¡°I¡¯ll take this, but I don¡¯t want the money. Give it to whoever needs it.¡± Chapter 178 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 178 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 178 ¡°Ms. Berry, you really are an admirable woman.¡± Chief Chase hadn¡¯t imagined that Ashlyn would be this gorgeous. One of the policemen behind him was filming her on his phone, and even asked James and Chief Chase to stand next to Ashlyn for a photo. Ashlyn didn¡¯t know why they were making such a huge deal. Fae, on the other hand, was overjoyed. ¡°Ashlyn, is that why you told us you were dyed on the way home? You were out catching criminals, huh? How amazing! You did a great job.¡± Joseph watched everything unfold with wide eyes. How spectacr was this woman? Even someone like James, who had seen more than a few bigshots in his lifetime, was kind of taken aback. If anyone else had aplished such a thing, they¡¯d have been bragging about it and trying to busk in the limelight. But she had stayed silent this whole time sinceing home. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. If it weren¡¯t for Chief Chase stumbling across her car, would she have stayed silent about it all the way? Lucas stayed to one side quietly. His cold features thawed slightly with some emotion, which seemed to only appear whenever he saw Ashlyn. Of course, his wife was the best. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so adamant on not receiving the prize money, we¡¯ll donate it to the Haddock Charity under your name, Ms. Berry,¡± Chief Chase said. Fae didn¡¯t have a very good impression of the Haddock Group and couldn¡¯t stop herself from asking, ¡°Chief Chase, Fae is actually pretty close to Madeline Saunders. What about just donating it to the Saunders Charity instead?¡± ¡°Mrs. Field, that¡¯s a pretty good idea. We¡¯ll donate it to the Saunders Charity then.¡± Chief Chase wasn¡¯t about to say no. As if just anyone could stop by Mr. Field¡¯s house to have a meal. Chief Chase was smart. After chatting with James for a while longer, he left with his men in tow. After walking out, he instantlymanded Jenny to upload the video taken just now on Twitter. ¡°We must spread Ms. Berry¡¯s positivity around. She¡¯ll be a good role model for the citizens. After all, it¡¯s quite rare to see such a genuinely chivalrous person in our society.¡± ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Back in the living room, Joseph was looking at his phone. ¡°Those little punks want to meet up at Sparrow. Lucas, you up for it?¡± ¡°You can go, just don¡¯t drink too much,¡± Fae reminded. Lucas looked at Ashlyn. ¡°You?¡± Fae¡¯s heart clenched with worry. ¡°Ashlyn¡¯s just a youngdy. She shouldn¡¯t go.¡± Lucas¡¯s eyes zed over frostily as he directed a cold stare at Fae. Her spine prickled nervously when James said, ¡°You young people should meet with other young people more often. Ashlyn, go ahead.¡± Lucas¡¯ expression finally warmed up slightly before reaching arge hand toward Ashlyn. Ashlyn instinctively stepped back. ¡°I can walk on my own, thanks.¡± After James had spoken up, she didn¡¯t feel like it was appropriate to turn him down. She wasn¡¯t the type to beat around the bush and act all indecisive. As she watched the three youngsters walk off, Fae asked worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Lucas is nning to do something to Ashlyn?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry too much about youngsters. To me, it¡¯s a pretty good thing. Have you ever heard of Lucas falling for anyone before?¡± James saw through them pretty quickly. ¡°Besides, Ashlyn here¡­to me, she¡¯s not showing everything on the surface. She isn¡¯t like most girls.¡± Lucas had drunk a little during dinner, so he couldn¡¯t drive. At first, Ashlyn was supposed to go there in Joseph¡¯s car. Joseph leaned out of the window and called out, ¡°Ms. Berry, you can sit in my car!¡± Ashlyn was thinking about it when arge hand suddenly wrapped around her tiny waist and pulled her into the backseat. His tall stature pressed close next to her. Ashlyn fell silent. Did he have to be so overbearing? She was under the impression that she had already made things very clear back in Royal Tea House. However, by the looks of Lucas¡¯ actions, he still didn¡¯t get it. On the way home, only Joseph tried to make some small talk as the other two stayed silent. Chapter 179 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 179 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 179 Joseph felt like the other two basically saw him as a driver. Lucas¡¯rge hand asionally caressed Ashlyn¡¯s small waist. Her figure was pretty fit, with not an inch of b to be found. The skin beneath her white dress was as wless as white jade. In the deep velvet of the night¡¯s darkness, her beauty was even more striking. Lucas¡¯ breathing started bing heavy. Ashlyn was on high alert and she felt the man beside her slowly change. She turned, silently moving away from him. It was her way of soundlessly turning him down. When Lucas felt Ashlyn¡¯s waist leave his grip, he felt a sudden sense of loss. He seemed to be unable to control himself, reaching out once again. Ashlyn¡¯s hand shot out and gripped his wrist instantly. ¡°Lucas. That¡¯s enough.¡± Joseph was still driving, but his ears were perked. He managed to get a glimpse of what was going on in the backseat through the rearview mirror. Oh? What¡¯s going on? Lucas¡¯ voice was pressed deep and raspy as he whispered with sultry eyes, ¡°Honey, quit ying around.¡± Joseph nearly crashed his car into the nearestmppost. What? What was that? Honey? Was Ashlyn his best friend¡¯s ex-wife? What a weird turn of events. Was he joking? ¡°Lucas, we¡¯ve already gotten divorced,¡± Ashlyn said clearly as she stared into his eyes. ¡°So what?¡± Lucas said, his eyes narrowed and his aura grew threatening. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. That means we¡¯re no longer together.¡± The car had arrived at Sparrow. Sparrow was a club that was frequented by rich young men. Naturally, the prices were ridiculously expensive. Ashlyn brushed off Lucas¡¯ hand from her waist and pulled open the door before walking off. Lucas immediately followed. The three of them, including Joseph, walked toward their private room. The moment the door opened, the people sitting inside stood up to greet them. Only Winsor stayed seated. Lyanna nced at the girl next to Lucas quickly. Her heart instantly sank. She was pretty, down-to-earth, and overall stunning. Every single one of her features was perfect and her face was dainty. She was almost dazzlingly gorgeous. Her skin was fair and her neck shapely, like a swan¡¯s. Her body was tall, tight and slim, with curves in all the right ces. Her white dressplimented her gorgeous features so well, it almost seemed like she was a goddess that descended down to earth. She was the kind of girl who would fire up any man¡¯s burning desire. Winsor nced at the doorway casually. The moment his eyesnded on Ashlyn, he got excited. He walked toward Lucas, which left the others confused. Since when had Winsor be so chummy with Mr. Nn? Then, they heard Winsor¡¯s enthusiastic voice. ¡°Ms. Berry, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? You could have called me! If I¡¯d known you wereing, then I¡¯d have picked you up at the entrance myself!¡± The others looked at him, even more confused. They¡¯d never seen Winsor act so enthusiastically toward anyone before. He clearly wasn¡¯t being friendly toward Mr. Nn, either. He was trying to flirt with this youngdy. To be fair, she was very pretty. Almost unfairly pretty. After he finished rambling, Winsor reached out and tried to grab Ashlyn¡¯s hand. However, Lucas acted quickly and stepped forward, blocking Ashlyn from Winsor¡¯s creepy re. ¡°Ignore him,¡± he said, gesturing for Ashlyn to sit on one of the couches. Ashlyn nced briefly at Winsor. ¡°Winsor Jaquin,¡± was all she bothered to say. The others were taken aback again. In all of Lake City, there weren¡¯t many people who dared to call Winsor by his full name. Who was she to immediately call him by his name? Lyanna scoffed inwardly. Just wait. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Do you really think you can get all high and mighty because he treated you a little better? She looked up to see Winsor all smiley-eyed at Ashlyn. ¡°Ms. Berry, what would you like to drink? Wine or something else?¡± What? Was he not angry? Lucas started getting agitated simply by watching Winsor act like Ashlyn¡¯s dog. He started frowning. Hisrge hand automatically wrapped around Ashlyn¡¯s waist, silently showing his dominance. Chapter 180 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 180 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 180 Ashlyn fell silent. Was it considered harassment if he acted like that? They were divorced, after all. She twisted away, and Lucas¡¯ angry whisper sounded next to her ear. ¡°If you keep moving, you¡¯ll know what¡¯sing to you.¡± Ashlyn was a smart girl. Her body stiffened, clearly sensing the way Lucas¡¯ breath started to heat up. She knew very well what this all meant. This man was getting fired up even in front of so many people! How could he! When he felt Ashlyn stop moving around, his hand tightened slightly. Lucas picked up his ss and swirled it around slightly before taking a sip. ¡°Today, we¡¯re here to celebrate Lyanna¡¯s birthday! Let¡¯s all lighten up, okay?¡± a different young guy called out. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll give you my gift first.¡± Ashlyn finally understood that they came to celebrate the birthday of the pretty woman in the middle of the room. ¡°Lyanna, this is for you.¡± Joseph took out a wrapped box and passed it to Lyanna. Everyone in their inner circle knew that Joseph had a big crush on Lyanna. Lyanna had never been clear about who she liked, either, keeping their rtionship ambiguous. Lyanna opened the box and smiled at what was inside. ¡°Thank you, Joseph.¡± There was a pretty expensive diamond ne lying inside. Lyanna was the daughter of the Larson family, and she had plenty of money behind her. She managed to sign a contract with Nn Entertainment, so she didn¡¯t have much to worry about. Now, she was the star of Nn Entertainment. She had quite a few well-received movies under her belt, and most considered her an up-anding A-list celebrity. Compared to some C-list celebrity like Cindy, she was much more famous. Recently, there had even been talk of her making a debut on the big screen. Since she was a huge celebrity and was an actual socialite, she had plenty of admirers. Damian was close to Lucas and Joseph, so their bunch of friends usually were huge supporters of her. Plenty of other rich kids gave them their gifts, too. Winsor looked at the flirtatious tension between Ashlyn and Lucas and frowned. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Mr. Nn giving a gift to our gorgeous Lyanna?¡± The moment those words left his mouth, everyone looked at Lucas. Lyanna, too, directed her gaze toward that tall, handsome man with a glimmer of hope in her eyes. However, she managed to hide it well enough that no one noticed. Lucas¡¯ deep voice said, ¡°Ah. Well, my wife gets jealous pretty easily. She doesn¡¯t like it when I give gifts to other women.¡± Ashlyn stayed silent once more. Lucas, you better watch yourself. Joseph frowned, not understanding what Lucas was saying. Hadn¡¯t they gotten divorced? Why is he calling her his wife? Lyanna¡¯s pretty eyes darkened in disappointment, but once again, it happened so quickly that no one noticed it. She purposely acted nonchnt before saying, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Lucas has never given me presents before this, either.¡± ¡°Lucas, aren¡¯t you being a little too cold?¡± Joseph frowned. Winsor raised an eyebrow as he looked at Lucas mockingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Nn was such a cheapskate.¡± Lucas picked up Ashlyn¡¯s hand and started ying with her fingers in hisrge palm. His maic voice spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m not a cheapskate. I¡¯m simply a ve to my wife.¡± Winsor looked at Lucas¡¯rge hand ying around with Ashlyn¡¯s and got even more angry. ¡°Why are you so close with Ms. Berry? Aren¡¯t you, your wife¡¯s ve, scared that Mrs. Nn will get mad?¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. At that moment, everyone looked toward Ashlyn. They had all sensed the strange atmosphere between Ashlyn and Lucas since they walked in. Now, with Winsor¡¯s obvious prodding, the gossips started getting interested. ¡°You¡¯re all wee to let her know.¡± Lucas tugged Ashlyn over and casually made hernd on hisp. Ashlyn¡¯s pristine features remained expressionless as she held onto Lucas¡¯ shoulder and whispered next to his ear, ¡°Lucas, that¡¯s enough.¡± To the eyes of everyone else, it looked like shameless flirting. Lyanna¡¯s expression started to sour as she looked at Ashlyn perched on Lucas¡¯p like some shameless subus. Lucas had been ignoring her for yet another year now. Every year, she held onto the hope that Lucas would give her a birthday gift. Every year, she¡¯d be disappointed once again. Chapter 181 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 181 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 181 It was not a matter of being invited or not. Rather, nobody was willing to send them off even if they attended the event. Damian patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy, Lucas. You already have the missus at home. Don¡¯t collect so many sidepieces outside. I thought you would never be caught dead sleeping around before.¡± His words were more or less a veiled insult at Ashlyn. Damian did not actually know who Ashlyn was. He only recognized her from the trending posts on Twitter for being Jared Quickton¡¯s girlfriend. While he was also a rich kid, Jared was not a part of their circle of friends who grew up together. And yet, they all saw Lucas bring Ashlyn along with him today. Damian had to admit that the woman truly was a master maniptor if she could manage to both snare Jared and have Lucas wrapped around her pinky. In his eyes, even Hera was better than Ashlyn. At least Hera was a daughter of the upstanding Chapman family. The atmosphere in the private room cooled dramatically. The neutral expression on Lucas¡¯s chiseled face quickly clouded over. Before Lucas could say anything, Winsor was already pointing an angry finger at Damian and saying, ¡°What exactly do you mean by that, Larson? What¡¯s wrong with my goddess? And what¡¯s all this about Lucas sleeping around? Watch your mouth, or I¡¯ll watch it for you.¡± ¡°Since when have any of my private matters been your business, Damian?¡± Lucas¡¯s voice was completely devoid of any warmth. The threat in his voice was obvious. Damian felt a chill run down his back. ¡°Lucas, you know I¡¯m just looking out for you.¡± In the next second, Lucas¡¯s tone grew colder than humanly possible. The words fell from his lips icily. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. Am I clear?¡± By now, the atmosphere in the private room was practically colder than the dead of winter. Obviously, the two men, Lucas especially, were determined to defend Ashlyn no matter what. Lyanna felt her heart sink yet again. Faced with the current situation, Joseph¡¯s expression was unpleasant as well. Regardless of what he wanted to do, his mother still recognized Ashlyn as an honorary sister. By all ounts, he was supposed to address Ashlyn as his aunt as well. Even if he chose not to call her that, he was still duty- bound to defend her as a member of the Field family. So, as much as he liked Lyanna and wanted to get into Damian¡¯s good graces, he was still going to defend his aunt. Joseph¡¯s voice was filled with a warning when he spoke, ¡°Damian, you would do well to watch your words next time. Ms. Berry isn¡¯t the type of woman you think she is.¡± The two big shots of their group had spoken. No one expected Joseph¡ªwho had a long record of trying to court Lyanna¡ªto defend Ashlyn as well. Everyone in the room was stunned. Who exactly is this Ashlyn? Most of the rich heirs gathered here for the party brought along giggling escorts in their arms, but it was an unspoken rule that these women were nothing but just toys for the night. Ashlyn¡¯s arrival made all of the other women pale inparison. That included Lyanna, who was also a highly sought-after actress in the entertainment industry. Lucas did not introduce Ashlyn when he brought her here, so all of them just naturally assumed that she was a trophy for him to parade around, the type of woman who made a living by pleasing rich men. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Lyanna quickly smoothed over the situation with a smile. ¡°My brother was just joking. Please don¡¯t be angry with him, Lucas.¡± At this moment, a knock sounded at the door of their private room. ¡°Oh, that must be the cake,¡± one of the other rich heirs attending the party said hastily. He went over hurriedly to open the door. As expected, it was Lyanna¡¯s cake. The attendant wheeled the magnificent double-tiered cake into the room on a trolley. The tense atmosphere rxed slightly. True to her reputation as someone well-versed in the entertainment industry, Lyanna could still smile pleasantly even after that tense ident. ¡°Well, since today is my birthday, why don¡¯t we all take a picture together?¡± She then handed her phone to the waiter who delivered the cake earlier. ¡°Excuse me, but can you help us take a picture?¡± Pleasantly surprised, the waiter agreed immediately. Snapping into action, everyone else promptly stood up and started arranging themselves beside Lyanna, making sure she was at the center of the group. The magnificent doubleyered cake was ced in front of her, making her the undisputed center of attention. Only two people remained seated, looking absolutely unbothered. Ashlyn¡¯s mouth curled in a vaguely mocking smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not close with Ms. Larson.¡± The beautiful woman rose to her feet slowly,manding the attention of everyone else in the room. Her charming aura could not be outshone even if she were standing beside the famed personality of Lake City, Lucas. Lyanna¡¯s smile slowly stiffened at the edges. ¡°Are you still angry, Ms. Berry? If so, I do apologize on behalf of my brother.¡± ¡°Can an apology bring the dead back to life?¡± Ashlyn lowered her eyes, refusing to look at Lyanna any longer. Lyanna did not expect Ashlyn to be so haughty and difficult to deal with. She fought the urge to grit her teeth in annoyance. She knew that the only reason why Ashlyn could be so tantly disrespectful was that she had Lucas at her beck and call. ¡°I know you¡¯re upset, Ms. Berry, but we¡¯re all friends here¡ª¡± Chapter 182 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 182 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 182 ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re actually friends.¡± Ashlyn interrupted Lyanna mid-sentence. A certain gleam shed across Ashlyn¡¯s lovely eyes. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today, Ms. Larson. I know that all of you will call me a bully if my request is too much, but I won¡¯t tolerate the tant disrespect your brother showed me just now.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Lyanna looked at Ashlyn, forcing herself to smile pleasantly. ¡°Then what are you asking for, Ms. Berry?¡± Everyone could hear Ashlyn¡¯s cold voice ring throughout the private room clearly. ¡°The Larsons have a plot ofnd in the southern outskirts of the city. That particr piece ofnd isn¡¯t worth a lot because it¡¯s abandoned and located in a remote area. A lot of people have been negotiating with Mr. Larson to purchase it recently, but he just kept increasing the price until it currently stands at one hundred and fifty million. If you¡¯re truly keen on making it up to me, how about this? I¡¯ll buy that piece ofnd for eighty million.¡± Everyone was shocked at her impable logic and crystal clear reasoning. Damian gnashed his teeth in frustration upon hearing Ashlyn¡¯s request. ¡°You¡ª¡± Lyanna tugged him back warningly. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, Damian.¡± She then looked at Ashlyn and said politely, ¡°This is a matter that concerns business, Ms. Berry. I¡¯m afraid that neither my brother nor I can decide on that. You¡¯ll have to meet my father personally.¡± At this point, Lucas was nearly green with envy. His mind was churning with thoughts. If she wantsnd, I¡¯ve got plenty of it too! I don¡¯t even want my money, she can just take it all! Why is she so obsessed with the Larsons¡¯ worthless piece ofnd anyway? It was infuriating. The frustration boiled in his veins quietly until Lucas felt like he would go mad with the annoyance of it all. ¡°Goddess, are you sure you have eighty million?¡± Winsor asked worriedly, looking at Ashlyn anxiously. ¡°That¡¯s eighty million you¡¯re talking about.¡± Nobody else in the room actually believed that Ashlyn could produce eighty million on a whim. Naturally, the Larson siblings were no exception. That was why Lyanna urged Damian to be calm and bide his time. ¡°Of course, I have the money. After all, I have every intention of buying thatnd.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s expression remained frigid. ¡°Eighty million. No more, no less. I know that the Larsons won¡¯t gain anything by hoarding that piece ofnd either.¡± Gritting his teeth tightly, Damian stared at Ashlyn. ¡°Is it right for you to be so pushy, Ms. Berry?¡± Ashlyn blinked innocently. ¡°Is it right for Mr. Larson to raise the price of thend every time someone comes to negotiate?¡± While Lucas did not know why Ashlyn was dead set on purchasing that particr piece ofnd, he did keep it in mind. In the next moment, he made a call to the Larson patriarch, putting it on speaker. ¡°Mr. Larson, if I were to purchase that piece ofnd on the outskirts of the city, what¡¯s the price you can offer me for it?¡± Mr. Larson¡¯s overly excited voice was heard through the speakers, threaded with a hint of disbelief. ¡°Mr. Nn? Well, that piece ofnd is almost a thousand hectares, but it isn¡¯t worth very much because of its location. You¡¯ve always had a good eye for property though, Mr. Nn. Why are you interested in this particr plot ofnd?¡± Lucas¡¯s voice was impatient. ¡°Cut the chatter. Just tell me how much you want for it?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s for you, Mr. Nn, I can give you the lowest price for it¡ªfifty million.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send my assistant over tomorrow to sign the papers.¡± As soon as he was done speaking, Lucas hung up the phone with a click. At this point, Lyanna and Damian¡¯s expressions could only be described as ugly and uglier, as if they were just pped in the face by someone in public. It was one thing to discreetly make acquaintances with Lucas and get in his good graces. It was another thing entirely to see their father practically fall over himself to tter and amodate that same arrogant man who thought he was better than the rest of them. Lyanna grew up as the center of attention in her world. In school, she was the prettiest girl. In university, she was the most desirable young woman. When she started to make a career in the entertainment industry, she became a highly sought-after actress, secure on her pedestal. Therefore, this was her first time being so shamefully humiliated in public. She shot a look of both anger and embarrassment at Lucas. The man did not hesitate to trample viciously all over her dignity just to help Ashlyn. Even if it was her birthday, he still did not bother to show her a single shred of respect. On the other hand, Damian just stared at Lucas in shock. The Larsons were always looking for a good opportunity to suck up to the Nn family. If Joseph did not like Lyanna, the Larsons probably would not have been deemed worthy enough to present themselves before Lucas. Although all of them grew up together and went to the same school, it was an unspoken fact that Lucas regarded only Joseph as a close friend. A natural extrovert, Joseph was a social butterfly who liked to make friends. Everyone who wanted to win Lucas¡¯s favor would tter Joseph as well. Naturally, the rest of them proceeded to defer to these two men as the leaders of their group. However, Lucas was notoriously difficult to get along with. Winsor still made a point of gathering with them regrly, but he did so purely just to spite Lucas. The two of them had been rivals since their schooling days. Even now, they were still at each other¡¯s throats. Chapter 183 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 183 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 183 Damian never expected Lucas to fall out with them just for the sake of a woman. Everyone else gathered here was also utterly shocked by Lucas¡¯s actions. Even Joseph was startled. Is Lucas always so domineering? His current attitude was no different than the mad kings of old who led their kingdoms to ruin. Arching her fine brows, Ashlyn swept a contemptuous look over everyone gathered in the room. She lifted her hand elegantly to cover a yawn. ¡°I¡¯m tired, Lucas. Send me home.¡± As soon as she was finished speaking, everyone watched in shock again as Lucas proceeded to stand up slowly and escort her to the entrance. Joseph rose to his feet as well, shooting an apologetic look at Lyanna. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll exin it to you another time, Lyanna. Damian, you really shouldn¡¯t have insulted Ashlyn like that.¡± He left the room. The other escorts apanying the wealthy men here whispered among themselves jealously, staring enviously at Ashlyn¡¯s retreating figure. No one could deny that good looks were an unfair advantage. One of the women whispered, ¡°Hey, she¡¯s called Ashlyn, right? I think I saw her trending again today.¡± ¡°Trending where?¡± Winsor hurriedly pulled his phone out, opening Twitter and scrolling frantically. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be damned,¡± he swore in surprise. ¡°What? What is it?¡± Everyone started to ask curiously. Winsor disyed the screen of his phone for them to see, smug as anything. ¡°Our goddess just took a picture with Mr. Field and Chief Chase. She was awarded a silk banner today.¡± Everyone else promptly pulled out their phones and started scrolling through Twitter as well. ¡°Man, I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s so skilled inbat!¡± ¡°Dude, forget that! She saved a couple of kids and caught the human trafficker behind the entire thing too!¡± ¡°Wow, she really ismitted to upholding justice, huh?¡± ¡°Well, of course. You don¡¯t see Chief Chase personally handing out silk banners every day, do you? That would already be cool enough, but she got a photo op with Mr. Field too!¡± ¡°Okay, but what about her origins? She can be the new female avenger, but that won¡¯t necessarily mean that shees from an upstanding family,¡± a woman said. Herment sparked another wave of heated discussion from the crowd. Standing alone in front of her magnificent cake, Lyanna could only fume impotently. It was her birthday today. She was supposed to be the center of attention. Everyone was supposed to be gathering here to celebrate her birthday. How dare everybody just ignore me like that? They were all talking about Ashlyn. Even if the other woman was no longer in the room, she still managed to snatch the spotlight away from Lyanna. Lyanna¡¯s birthday party was all but ruined now, thanks to Ashlyn. Cursing Ashlyn¡¯s name bitterly, Lyanna grabbed her bag and stormed out of the private room in a huff, mming the door behind her. Damian hurriedly chased after his sister. Lyanna¡¯s sudden departure finally snapped the crowd out of their fervent discussion. ¡°Hey, the cake hasn¡¯t been cut yet!¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She didn¡¯t make a wish either!¡± ¡­ When Ashlyn left the private room, she was walking quickly. Lucas caught up to her in a few long strides and grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°I already bought that piece ofnd for you¡ªwhy aren¡¯t you happy?¡± Ashlyn stopped walking, throwing a venomous re at him. ¡°I could have bought it myself. You didn¡¯t have to give it to me as a gift.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll transfer thend directly under your name tomorrow,¡± Lucas said forcefully. Joseph caught up to them just in time to hear Lucas say that. He shook his head. Lucas truly was a mad king willing to do anything for his queen. A piece ofnd worth fifty million meant nothing to him if it was a gift for her. Despite himself, Joseph was curious. ¡°Ms. Berry, what are you going to do with all thisnd?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s gaze drifted to the world outside the doors. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you that.¡± The three of them left the club together. Joseph resigned himself to being the driver. He heard the two of them speak up at the same time as soon as they got into the car. ¡°Bayview Vi.¡± ¡°Whind Vi.¡± ¡°Can you two please make up your minds?¡± Joseph could already feel the oing migraine. ¡°Ladies first.¡± Lucas¡¯s frigid voice was unyielding. ¡°She¡¯s not going anywhere except back with me to Whind Vi.¡± Lucas¡¯s gaze was disdainful when he looked at Joseph. While Joseph was his best friend, he was definitely less reliable than his assistant, Spencer. ¡°Lucas, don¡¯t you dare do what I think you¡¯re nning.¡± Ashlyn snarled as she red at Lucas, feeling her humiliation turn into anger. She knew that he was hoping to get lucky with her in bed tonight. ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going back with you.¡± Snorting coldly, Lucas met her re with one of his own, making sure she could see the darkly irritated look in his eyes. ¡°You wille home with me. Don¡¯t take me for a fool¡ªI know you¡¯re nning on fooling around with Jared at Bayview Vi.¡± His pointed words were both bitter and jealous at the same time. Joseph was doing a very good job at pretending he was suddenly deaf. He wondered how Lucas could still lord over Ashlyn so tantly when Lucas already knew that Ashlyn was Jared¡¯s girlfriend. But that doesn¡¯t make sense either! Joseph was under the impression that Whind Vi was Lucas and his missus¡¯s little love nest. Lucas was so annoyingly secretive about the ce that he never even allowed Joseph¡ªhis best friend¡ªto visit the vi at all. Chapter 184 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 184 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 184 If Ashlyn followed Lucas home, she would just be offering herself up to Mrs. Nn¡¯s wrath on a silver tter. Joseph sighed again. Maybe Mrs. Nn has already moved out. Lucas is divorced, after all. It¡¯s got to be like that. How else can Lucas bring Ashlyn home so casually? Ashlyn pursed her lips. She turned to nce at Lucas, trailing her eyes across his sculpted features, precise and coldly handsome. It was an undeniable fact that this damned man was as good-looking as they came. She could not help but struggle. ¡°Let go of me¡ªoh¡ª¡± Ashlyn found her lips upied before she could make another sound. Lucas kissed her hungrily, devouring her lips with fervent intensity. She weed him in with a sigh. The taste of him silenced all of her protests. She knew that if she threw any further tantrums, he was going to literally kiss her to death. Joseph¡¯s eyes widened. To put it delicately, this was wild. He did not know that Lucas could be so feral. Directly kissing a woman into submission? Now that was something he could grudgingly respect. Impressive! Joseph floored the gas pedal, speeding along hurriedly until they reached the gates of Whind Vi. When Lucas finally released Ashlyn, she was a gloriously disheveled mess with a swollen lip and flushed cheeks. Opening the door without another word, Lucas practically dragged Ashlyn out of the car. His hand was locked on her wrist, preventing any chance of escape. Ashlyn let him lead her away unwillingly. She wanted to struggle, but her traitorous body refused to listen to her, feeling weak all over. She could even feel the Spirogyra squirming excitedly through her blood. Feeling all that frantic wriggling terrified her as if the Spirogyra would burst from her veins anytime, puncturing her arteries and leaving her to bleed to death. That was why Ashlyn obeyed Lucas quietly, fearful of what might happen if she resisted. Her body was as feverishly heated as Lucas¡¯s kisses, and her legs quivered as if they would give way anytime. Her unsteady footsteps stumbled as Lucas pulled her toward him insistently. Dark with desire, Lucas¡¯s eyes roved over Ashlyn¡¯s flushed face hungrily, drinking in her features that were as alluring as any flower in full bloom. His lips turned upwards in a wicked smile as anticipation built in his chest. A forceful tug of his hand brought Ashlyn crashing into his arms. He swept her off her feet easily, hoisting her in his arms bridal style. ¡°I love it when you show your sensitive side.¡± Lucas smirked. A single touch is all it takes to tame you. Ashlyn red at him viciously, but there was no actual strength behind it. In her current condition, she could only lie limply in his arms. Lucas only found her feistiness an added challenge, every knit and furrow of her brows a devastating arrow to his heart. His abdomen ached with the force of his desire. Back in the car, Joseph watched Lucas¡¯s figure retreat into the house after scooping Ashlyn into his arms. Lucas is definitely divorced. There isn¡¯t any other exnation. Joseph thought in disbelief. He rubbed his arms sheepishly, shaking his head at the unsolicited public disy of affection. ¡°Nice to see you two don¡¯t need toe up for air,¡± he mused out loud. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, anyway?¡± Pursing his lips, Joseph turned the car around and left. Half a world away in her apartment, Lyanna was standing on her balcony, a lit cigarette in her hand. Damian looked at her worriedly. ¡°Lyanna¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Lyanna threw him a cold look. ¡°You idiot! Why did you have to run your mouth and insult that whore?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand it. I was angry for you too,¡± Damian said frustratedly. ¡°I mean, you¡¯ve liked Lucas for so many years now. How can you bear to watch her put her paws all over him like that?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I need you to interfere either.¡± Lyanna took a long drag on her cigarette, still ring icily at him. ¡°You better think before you speak next time, or I¡¯ll tell dad about everything you¡¯ve done behind his back¡ªevery single thing. I can¡¯t wait to see how he¡¯s going to deal with you then.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Lyanna¡ªLyanna, please forgive me. I swear I¡¯ll listen to you next time.¡± Damian said hurriedly, blood draining from his face. Lyanna had always been the ambitious one as well as the family favorite. Ever since they were young, Damian always listened to her. Although she was the model younger sister in public, always addressing him respectfully with the appropriate titles, everyone in the Larson family knew that Lyanna was the actual mastermind behind any scheme that involved the two siblings. Slowly exhaling a ring of smoke, Lyanna said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what else you get up to outside, but don¡¯t meddle in any of my business.¡± ¡°But, Lyanna, I think Lucas is serious about that woman,¡± Damian said cautiously, watching Lyanna¡¯s expression carefully. ¡°So what?¡± Lyanna inhaled a lungful of smoke vengefully. ¡°A whore will always roll in the gutters. Unlike her, I have a good family background and societal standing. What can Ashlyn do that I can¡¯t? There isn¡¯t any man in this world that I can¡¯t conquer.¡± ¡°There are literally so many other people who want to date you, Lyanna. Why are you so obsessed with throwing away your dignity to chase after Lucas?¡± Chapter 185 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 185 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 185 Lyanna¡¯s lovely face was contorted into a twisted mask of jealousy. ¡°I¡¯ve been in love with him since we were kids. I promised myself I would be Mrs. Nn when I grew up. If even that cheap b*tch Hera can smile and flirt with him, how dare he not even look at me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand this insult, Damian. There¡¯s only one family with the name Berry in Lake City, and they might as well be trailer trash. Do you really think the Nn family can ept a girl from that type of family as a daughter-inw?¡± Damian swallowed nervously. ¡°But didn¡¯t we hear that Lucas was married? There¡¯s already a Mrs. Nn.¡± Lyanna chuckled coldly. Judging by what she knew of Lucas, hell would freeze over first before he ever got married. ¡°If he were really married, I¡¯m sure we would at least see his wife at one point. That incident where he rescued people on a ne? I¡¯ll bet it¡¯s another underhanded trick to promote South Star Airlines. Just look at their stock prices¡ªit¡¯s been going up continuously over the past few days!¡± ¡°Lyanna, I know you¡¯re the smarter one and that you¡¯ve always been more proud of yourself than I am, but I¡¯m worried for you.¡± Damian heaved a sigh. Lyanna nced at him impassively. ¡°I told you, stay out of my business.¡± Damian¡¯s lips moved like he wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only nod. ¡°If you say so¡­ ¡° ¡­ At this moment, in the Whind Vi, two intertwined bodies grappled back and forth on therge bed. The air was heavy with musk, sweat and desire. The man¡¯s low groans and the woman¡¯s breathy whimpers echoed through the room in time with each other, rising and falling topose a sensuous symphony. Lucas¡¯srge hands gripped Ashlyn¡¯s waist tightly as he worshiped her, the passion in his dark eyes threatening to melt her into nothingness. Even as she threw her trembling head back, Ashlyn clung desperately to herst shred of resistance, unwilling to let herself fall into that mesmerizing abyss. But it was not a choice. Everything was working against her, stripping her resistance away and silencing any refusal. Lucas groaned, and the sound alone was almost enough to send Ashlyn over the edge. He embraced her tightly. ¡°Lyn¡­ ¡° Through the pleasant haze in her mind, Ashlyn could vaguely see Lucas¡¯s face grow closer. Lyn. It was a name she never heard anyone call her since her mother passed away. It wasforting to hear it again. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Their tangled affairsted through most of the night, fueled by Lucas¡¯s insatiable appetite. Finally, with everyst drop of her energy spent, Ashlyn eventually drifted off into a deep sleep. After being fed well, the Spirogyra in her body settled down as well. As Ashlyn slept, unbeknownst to her, the sated Spirogyra glowed faintly as ity docilely within her blood vessels. Lying beside Ashlyn, Lucas gazed at her sleeping features hungrily. Even in sleep, she was luminous. Her finely arched brows were furrowed slightly, lending her a regal look as if something in her dreams made her uneasy. Her features were enchanting, pulling him deeper and deeper into her world. Lucas could not resist grazing his hand across her smooth cheek, pinching it mischievously as the urge urred to him. Ashlyn made a disgruntled sound through her nose but did not stir. She must have been truly tired out. He adored Ashlyn¡¯s unrestrained passion in bed, finding her unbearably gorgeous when she fully gave herself over to her desires. Lucas could not help the stupid grin that spread across his face. With his thirst ked, he was content. Both his mind and body were satisfied. As long as Ashlyn was with him, Lucas could feel every cell inside his body hum with calm contentment. But without Ashlyn, he would always inevitably descend into a spiral of dark frustration. Lucas let out a long exhale. He still could not get to the bottom of his tangled thoughts, but he just knew that he did not want to leave Ashlyn. Settling down beside her, Lucas pulled Ashlyn into his embrace easily, feeling the weight of her slender body in his arms. He closed his eyes, surrendering to sleep. It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, Lucas washed himself up quickly, changing into a new set of clothes. He walked over to the bed, looking at the woman who was still sleeping deeply there before checking the time. Quickly kissing Ashlyn once on the lips lightly, he hurriedly rushed downstairs and drove away from the vi. The loud rumble of the engineing from the garage made Ashlyn stir. She frowned as she jumped down from the bed. Herck of sleepst night was manifesting itself in the form of her dry eyes. Ashlyn looked out of the window just in time to see Lucas drive away in a ck Bentley, vanishing from her line of sight. She nced at the clock. It was barely six in the morning. Frustration was starting to build in her chest. She was a notoriously light sleeper, and not getting her quality sleep made her want to beat up the closest person in her vicinity. Ashlyn washed her face casually before looking at her clothes. Lucas had torn them into unwearable scraps of cloth yesterday night. She rummaged through his wardrobe for one of his shirts, putting it on. A further search produced a pair of cks which she pulled on as well. Grabbing her bag, Ashlyn opened the door and left the vi. Chapter 186 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 186 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 186 Ashlyn was already walking for five minutes now. She had made it out of the vi district but was not able to hail a cab yet. She was feeling irritated when her phone rang insistently. It was Lucas. She pressed the answer button. ¡°Where did you go, damn it?¡± The cold voice that reached her ears conveyed its master¡¯s unamused mood quite adequately. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s tone was even ruder than Lucas¡¯s. Holding his phone to his ear, Lucas¡¯s expression darkened noticeably. He was carrying a bag of fresh seafood that he bought from the morning market. He had decided to go to the market this morning to buy fresh seafood just for Ashlyn. And yet, this was how she decided to repay him, by vanishing without so much a single exnation. When he returned to the vi and found the house empty, he flew into a terrible mood. He went through a rapid series of emotions, ranging from frustration, irritation, panic, and maybe even the slightest hint of disappointment. That led to him calling Ashlyn immediately. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Going home.¡± Hearing Ashlyn¡¯s annoyed voice inexplicably made Lucas feel better. ¡°Home? What home? Your home is right here.¡± He put the bag of fresh seafood into the kitchen, striding to the living room to pick up his car keys before heading out. ¡°I¡¯ming to fetch you now.¡± Well, I don¡¯t need you to. Ashlyn was about to retort when she heard Lucas end the call. The beeping sound of the disconnect tone reached her ears. He hung up on her, just like that. Ashlyn was furious, but she put her phone into her pocket and continued walking forward, hoping that she could find a cab before Lucas got here. Unfortunately for her, the surrounding areas were entirely vi districts. Cabs were rarely seen here, if ever. In the distance, Ashlyn could already see Lucas¡¯s Bentley speeding towards her. He pulled up beside her with a loud screech. Under his straight nose, Lucas was pressing his lips together tightly. He opened the car door and pulled Ashlyn inside without another word. Obviously, he was in a foul mood. He growled angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe home?¡± However, his frown suddenly eased when his gazended on her. His dark eyes swept over her from head to toe. Ashlyn looked different today. The ck shirt she wore looked very familiar, almost like it was one of his. The same could be said for the khaki cks she sported. The oversized shirt hung loosely on her slender frame, tied in a messy knot above her waist that exposed a hint of fair skin. A thick man¡¯s belt held up her loose cks, ttering her slim waist and tempting him to see if he could close his entire hand around it. She had casually folded up the over-long pant legs as well, exposing her delicately pale ankles. These clothes were supposed to be men¡¯s formal wear and yet Ashlyn managed to make them look like the perfect vacation ensemble. She had done her hair in an intricate braid that hung in front of her chest loosely. If someone gave her a hat toplete the look, she was all set to be lounging by the beach instead of walking beside the road. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. There was no way else to describe it. Ashlyn was beautiful. Even wearing his clothes, she was drop- dead gorgeous. In fact, the thought of her wearing his clothes was enough to make Lucas swallow in anticipation, feeling a pleasant heat build in the pit of his stomach. That thought alone was enough to make him feel burn with longing, feeling unbearable heat snake through his stomach intimately. Lucas stared at her domineeringly. ¡°Have you ever wore any other men¡¯s clothes?¡± Ashlyn just nced at him, baffled. ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why would I do that?¡± Does that mean she hasn¡¯t? Lucas felt his originally envious heart soar victoriously but kept his expression neutral. He just sneered coldly, sparing another nce at her. She only wore his clothes before. Lucas turned to look at her fully,mitting the sight to memory. Their tumultuous rtionship remained messily tangled and undeniably close, just the way he liked it. On the other hand, Ashlyn was questioning Lucas¡¯s sanity. She had no idea why he suddenly seemed so angry in one moment before looking extremely happy in the next. Whatever it was, he was annoyingly prone to mood swings like these since their divorce. ¡°I wanted breakfast.¡± Lucas hoisted her bodily into the car. ¡°So I went out to buy some ingredients.¡± His hands tightened on the steering wheel imperceptibly. ¡°Why did you leave?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I leave? You woke me up so rudely.¡± Ashlyn said mutinously. Lucas was making her already frayed nerves unravel even more quickly. She needed her sleep to function. When they were still married, Lucas was careful to make as little noise as possible when he had to wake earlier for work so that he would not wake her. Chapter 187 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 187 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 187 Lucas drove quickly, flooring the gas pedal. Soon enough, they were back at Whind Vi. By now, Ashlyn was a bit hungry herself. Since Lucas already bought the ingredients, she did not mind making breakfast personally. After all, nothing could beat the sheer happiness of taking a nap after having a filling meal. With her mind made, Ashlyn did not object as Lucas led her into the vi. The sight that met her eyes left her stunned. Inside the living room, a few live crabs were scuttling around here and there, parading about the room as if they owned it. Seeing someone intrude on their newfound territory, the crabs even scuttled towards Ashlyn quickly, clicking their pincers threateningly. ¡°Why are you just standing there?¡± Lucas asked, walking over with his car keys when he saw her stand dumbly at the door. ¡°Lucas, why the hell didn¡¯t you put them in the sink?¡± Ashlyn pointed at the freely roaming crabs. It was far too early for a headache. ¡°You know what? I give up. I order you to take care of it.¡± Feeling sleepy already, Ashlyn was rubbing her eyes to keep herself from nodding off. ¡°Just call me when you¡¯ve finally cleaned them up. I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡± Yawning, she made her way to the bedroom. Suddenly worried that Lucas would ck off, she was about to turn back and tell him what he actually needed to do when she saw him tie an apron around his waist. The sight was jarringly hrious. The pink floral-print apron tied around Lucas¡¯s waist was a stark contrast to his ck button-down shirt and casual pants. Even as she watched, he snapped on a pair of rubber kitchen gloves and prepared to face the crabs. Even dressed like this, Lucas was still handsome enough to make the earth itself shake in fear. She bit back the instructions she was about to give him. Lucas had already caught most of the escaped crabs, sticking them back into the bag and walking towards the kitchen. Alright, he can probably handle it. Ashlyn thought to herself. In the kitchen, Lucas dubiously poured the crabs, some oysters, a couple of scallops, and a few squids into the sink. The crabs were still waving their pincers at him smugly. He stared at the sink full of squirming seafood before him, feeling a headache start to build. In hindsight, he probably should not have bought seafood. He should have bought beef or mutton instead. As someone who never handled fresh seafood before, he did not have any idea on how to prepare it for cooking. Heaving a sigh, Lucas pulled out his phone and started to search the inte for help. By the time he was finally finished with cleaning all of the seafood, it was almost noon. He went upstairs to wake Ashlyn immediately. In the bedroom, Ashlyn was sprawled on the bed sleeping deeply. Her beautiful face was as peaceful as a newborn baby¡¯s. Her dark hair spread around her head like a halo, still wavy from the braid she had tied it in earlier. Ashlyn was awoken by someone nibbling on her lips. Hershes fluttered open like a butterfly spreading its wings. Ashlyn saw the very familiar man holding himself above her, a very distinctive floral-print apron tied around his waist as he gently bit and sucked on her lips. Lucas¡¯s outrageously handsome face shone under the sunlight, exuding a deadly charm. His eyes were half-closed, longshes brushing across his cheeks. His nose brushed against Ashlyn¡¯s face asionally as he continued his ministrations. There was a lingering hint of passion in his affection. What they were doing now felt just like what they used to do before their divorce. But we¡¯re divorced! Ashlyn grumbled internally. This bedroom held all their memories of the past four years. Before she could start having any second thoughts, Ashlyn pushed Lucas off her ferociously. She sat up, making the thin nket covering her fall onto the floor. Lucas looked slightly annoyed at being interrupted. His voice was husky with desire. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He licked his lips as if he were not satisfied yet, eyes shining hungrily like a wild animal. Ashlyn stretchedzily, making her slim waist sway temptingly with the motion. She pulled on her slippers and walked towards the kitchen, her long hair drifting behind her. ¡°Are you done cleaning them?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. In the next second, Lucas strode over to her and grabbed her arm. Ashlyn¡¯s back crashed against the cold wall as he pinned her against it. His breath was hot on her face. Before she could speak, he sealed her lips with his again. His burning kisses were desperate, pushing against her lips forcefully as he kissed her again and again. Just then, Ashlyn¡¯s stomach growled insistently. Breathlessly, she ced her hands on Lucas¡¯s chest and pushed him gently. Her voice was soft and weak. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°You get a pass for now.¡± Lucas said lecherously, sweeping her off her feet and carrying her to the kitchen. Chapter 188 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 188 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 188 Lucas Nn was also hungry. Ashlyn Berry walked to his back and untied his apron. She then slid herself into the apron and started to prepare lunch. Instead of dawdling around, Lucas stayed behind in the kitchen to help Ashlyn. From time to time, he would take a peek at the busy girl next to him. There was a faint warmth in his eyes. At that moment in time, the air of superiority around that man suddenly had a humanly touch to it. It was soon twelve noon The table was filled with seafood dishes. The aroma of each dish was different, but nheless, they were tempting altogether. Out of the blue, the door creaked open. The butler had returned from his errand. Upon stepping into the kitchen, he could smell the scent of a freshly made meal. When he saw Ashlyn standing in the dining room, he almost thought he was in the wrong ce. ¡°Mrs. Nn, you¡¯re back?¡± After his divorce, Lucas had returned to his hometown for quite some time. Who would have thought that he would meet Ashlyn right away once he came back? The butler put down the luggage in his hands at once and eximed, ¡°Mrs. Nn, are you getting back together with Master?¡± Ashlyn squinted her eyes at Lucas. It¡¯s all your fault! ¡°Ah, I came back to cook for Lucas because he wanted me to. So here I am! Anyway, nice to see you, Louis!¡± ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you keep Mrs. Nn around? She¡¯s not only a gorgeous woman but also good at cooking.¡± The butler walked to the dining table in excitement, ¡°Mrs. Nn, don¡¯t leave us again!¡± Ashlyn hurried on to reply, ¡°I still have some chores to do at home! I¡¯ll be leaving after lunch.¡± Ashlyn did not know how to deal with seniors who treated her well, especially Louis Turner who had been so weing of her ever since she married into the household. Lucas¡¯s dark eyes were staring at Ashlyn grimly, which somehow infuriated her. In an instant, she lost her appetite even though a scrumptious meal wasid out in front of her. On the other hand, Lucas was devouring the seafood on the table in a jovial mood. Ashlyn rolled her eyes and grabbed her purse. ¡°I am leaving now.¡± Lucas suddenly spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that you left behind quite a few of your clothes in the closet?¡± Ashlyn examined the menswear on herself and red at Lucas. ¡°Thank you, but I like what I am wearing now.¡± She had made up her mind to not touch anything Lucas had bought her. Lucas watched on as Ashlyn sashayed to the exit of the restaurant. As she left, he smirked.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Didn¡¯t you say you like my clothes? In the afternoon, Spencer White brought back to the Whind Vi a pile of men¡¯s clothing, all of which were what Lucas would usually wear except that they were one size smaller. Spencer grumbled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Nn? Why did he ask for so many clothes that are not his size? He can¡¯t even wear any of it!¡± The butler had a mysterious smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯ll seeter.¡± Pfft! As if I care about what Mr. Nn¡¯s going to do with these clothes! My job here is done! The moment Ashlyn reached home, her phone rang. It was an unknown caller. She hesitated a while before picking the phone up. ¡°Ashlyn? It¡¯s me, ir!¡± ir waited for the person on the other end of the call to respond, but he didn¡¯t hear a response for quite some time. Puzzled, he checked his phone. Hmm¡­this can¡¯t be wrong. I am indeed calling Ashlyn¡¯s number! He then continued on the phone. ¡°Ashlyn, you do remember me, right?¡± Ashlyn finally replied ndly, ¡°Yes I do.¡± ¡°You have to save me, Ashlyn! I am about to break down! I am losing everything to Tinsor! I am really at my wits¡¯ end, Ashlyn. I didn¡¯t dare to call my brother so I called you instead. You have to save me!¡± ir was squealing like a pig while he sobbed over the phone. Meanwhile, at the club, Tinsor had a look of disgust on his face. ¡°ir, quit your teary act! It is annoying me.¡± However, Ashlyn¡¯s voice remained cold. ¡°ir, if you give Lucas a phone call, I am sure he will be willing to help you out.¡± ¡°Ashlyn, my brother will definitely beat the hell out of me if he hears about what I¡¯ve gotten into! He will definitely confiscate all of my allowance for the next month. Please, Ashlyn, you are the only one in the family who I am close to!¡± ir blubbered like a child who had lost his favorite toy. He then continued to wail, ¡°Ashlyn, I know you are the most capable person in the family, and I look up to you the most! So pleasee and get me out of here! Oh, remember to bring some money! They are not letting me off unless they get their cash.¡± Chapter 189 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 189 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 189 Before Ashlyn Berry could make a reply, ir Nn had hung up the phone. He looked at his gambling buddies in front of him gleefully. ¡°Tinsor, you have experienced how scary Ashlyn is. If you do not want to experience her wrath, it¡¯s better if you return me my money right now.¡± ¡°Why should I? I have rightfully won the money from you through a proper game of cards, so why can¡¯t I keep the money?¡± Tinsor grunted. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Henry Golding, one of the youngsters close to Tinsor, chimed in, ¡°Forget about getting back your money, ir! Isn¡¯t Ashlyn going to bring you money? We can continue gambling after this! I would love to get some more moh from you, hahaha!¡± ir was bbergasted. He yelled at the smoking teenagers sitting across from him, ¡°Tinsor, have you not learned your lesson from your previous encounter with Ashlyn? How can you still be so truculent? Also, can y¡¯all stop smoking? Ashlyn won¡¯t be pleased with all this smoke.¡± Tinsor gazed at ir indifferently and pointed at the teenagers sitting next to him. ¡°Quit smoking and clean up this ce. I do not want to leave a bad impression on Ashlyn!¡± ¡°You are worried about leaving a bad impression on Ashlyn? Huh, since when you have a liking for women of her kind?¡± ¡°Just shut your trap and tidy up!¡± At Tinsor¡¯s order, the youngsters got on their feet to clean the ce. When the servants came to serve them drinks, they were surprised. Hurriedly, they said, ¡°Sirs, just let us do the cleaning! You don¡¯t have to trouble yourselves!¡± However, no one seemed to pay any attention to them. ¡°ir, is your brother really getting married? Is Ashlyn going to be your sister-inw for real?¡± Henry sputtered. ir remained silent. Last time at the Jaquin Residence, ir had sensed an unsettling vibe around Lucas and Ashlyn. Thus, he figured it was best if hemented nothing on their marriage. ¡°Where did you hear that from? Ashlyn doesn¡¯t want to marry ir¡¯s brother!¡± Tinsor arched a brow. ¡°Let me tell you all something. My brother is pursuing her now! If anything, Ashlyn will be my sister-in- law instead!¡± ir was disgruntled. ¡°You¡¯re a liar! Your brother is pursuing Ashlyn? Bah, he is not worthy of Ashlyn!¡± ¡°Where did you get the idea that my brother is not worthy of Ashlyn? Is the Jaquin family a joke to you?¡± Tinsor stood on the sofa and had his arms on his waist as he red furiously at ir. Just this moment, the doorbell rang. ir made a break for the entrance. When he saw Ashlyn outside, he dly shouted, ¡°Ashlyn!¡± Ever since Ashlyn had saved him at the Jaquin Residencest time, ir was very fond of Ashlyn, especially since he had great respect towards those who were skilled in closebat. In his eyes, Ashlyn was the righteous Wonder Woman who was undefeatable. The youngsters all gaped their eyes in awe when they saw Ashlyn. What a beautifuldy! Ashlyn¡¯s hair draped around her waist, and she had an elegant smile that could rival that of a princess. No wonder Tinsor¡¯s brother wants to pursue her! ¡°Mdy!¡± Tinsor immediately leaped off of the sofa and ran to wee Ashlyn. ¡°Mdy, pleasee in!¡± Ashlyn¡¯s eyes scanned the room, and to her surprise, the ce was spick and span. Her attention eventually shifted to ir who only had a singlet top and a pair of trousers on. ir noticed her gaze at himself and chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Hehe, I wasn¡¯t lying when I said I lost everything! They even took off my clothes! Hehehe¡­ so you did bring the money, right?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Ashlyn was nonchnt. ¡°Huh? You didn¡¯t bring any money with you?¡± ir was suddenly on tenterhooks. ¡°Ashlyn, you can¡¯t be kidding me, right? You¡¯re my only hope!¡± ¡°You guys are ying poker? Mind if we y a few rounds? It¡¯s been a while since Ist gambled.¡± Ashlyn nced at the cards on the table and strolled towards it. The people in the room were astounded. This pretty gal here knows how to y poker? ir was also stunned. ¡°Ashlyn, do you seriously know how to y poker? I don¡¯t want to see you strip like me in case you lose.¡± Lucas will definitely kill me! However, Henry was epting of the idea of Ashlyn joining them for a game. ¡°Ashlyn, you do look like someone who knows how to y a hand. C¡¯mon guys, let¡¯s sit down for a game!¡¯ Ashlyn nodded lightly but she had no expression on her face. Her attitude towards strangers had always been cold and impassive. Chapter 190 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 190 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 190 Henry Golding was slightly disappointed by the unexpectedly bleak reception of him by Ashlyn Berry. He had always thought that he would be well-liked by everyone wherever he went. ¡°Tell me, Ashlyn. Am I ugly?¡± Ashlyn sized Henry up. In her opinion, he was actually quite cute. If not for his horrendous outfit, he could have been quite a dashing little prince. Hence, she replied truthfully, ¡°You¡¯re not ugly, but you dress ugly.¡± A grin broke up on Henry¡¯s face almost at once. ¡°Then how do you think I should dress?¡± Thank God it¡¯s not because I am ugly! ¡°Um, maybe something like what ir is wearing now.¡± Ashlyn pointed at ir. He only had a white singlet and a pair of jeans on. Together with his white Vans, ir looked like a girl¡¯s teenage crush in high school. But Henry could not agree with Ashlyn. ¡°You want me to dress like ir? He dresses like a homeless man!¡± ir was offended by Henry¡¯s remarks on his appearance. ¡°Hey, shut your mouth!¡± ¡°Are you guys still ying?¡± Tinsor was tired of Henry being at the center of attention, especially now that Ashlyn was with them. Tsk. Do you even know her? Kill me please. Stop being such a suck-up. Ashlyn saw the boys quarreling among themselves and couldn¡¯t hold in her smile. Now with a gentle grin on her face, her expression softened a lot. The few youngsters caught sight of her unintentional smile and were awestruck. ¡°Oh my Ashlyn, you are a goddess!¡± Henry quickly responded. All of these youngsters had older siblings to dote on them. Thus, they were quite outspoken and yful. Certainly, they had seen a lot of pretty girls before. In fact, they were even friends with many influencers or celebrities around their age. However, none of the people they met before had exuded such a dignified aura around them as Ashley had. After everyone sat at the table, the game of cards began. Ashlyn was the first yer to make a move. After rearranging her deck, Ashlyn smiled as she yed her hand. Tinsor howled in dismay right away. ¡°Oh shucks, my hand is smaller than that!¡± However, even though the youngsters were off to a rough start, they were able to y a few hands that somewhat impressed Ashlyn. Still, Ashlyn won the round of poker. Ashlyn pped her cards on the table. Plush! ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Tinsor and his friends stared at Ashlyn in frustration. They could not believe that they had lost. Unsatisfied with themselves, they went for a few more rounds. Still, Ashlyn emerged as the victor for each of the games afterward. Not before long, Ashlyn had a stash of cash in her hand. The money she won in less than an hour was more than all the money ir had lost to them earlier. Tinsor¡¯s and his friends¡¯ wallets seemed to be getting thinner as time went on. When Tinsor finally realized how much he had lost to Ashlyn, he asked her shakily, ¡°Mdy, h-how are you so good at this?¡± ir was delighted now that he had his revenge. No one expected Ashlyn to be such an adept yer of poker. A few hours soon passed. The sky was starting to darken. Ashlyn got on her feet and nced at the stack of money she won before turning her gaze to the few rascals who had suffered an overwhelming loss to her. ¡°Alright, we are done for today! ir will treat us to dinner at the Imperial Hotel!¡± ¡°We¡¯re having dinner at the Imperial Hotel? There¡¯s no way we can get in there! We need a reservation to be seated at the Imperial Hotel!¡± ir didn¡¯t mind treating everyone, but he was concerned about getting a seat at the Imperial Hotel. Everyone in the region knew how difficult it was to secure a reservation at the Imperial Hotel. ording to hearsay, reservations at Imperial Hotel had toe in at least one week before. If the lot of them just walked in without making any reservations, they would surely not be seated. However, Ashlyn was resolved to spend the money she won on the kids themselves. ¡°Let¡¯s just go there. There will be seats for us.¡± Ashlyn and the youngsters were in one of the private rooms of a leisure club that also housed many other sports and entertainment facilities. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Before leaving the ce, ir, who had booked the private room under his name earlier, excitedly dashed to the counter to pay the rental fees. However, on his way back, he heard a familiar voiceing from one of the private rooms. ¡°Hayden Haddock, get off of me, you monster! Believe me when I say my brother will ughter you!¡± A man shouted back, ¡°F*ck you, little sl*t! You think I¡¯m scared of your brother? Everyone knows he doesn¡¯t care about you! I¡¯ll get myself inside you tonight for sure!¡± It¡¯s Naomi! Anxiously, ir barged into the private room where the noise hade from. ¡°Naomi!¡± The private room reeked of alcohol and some unknown substance. A few men were sitting on the sofa and each of them had ady in one arm. In one corner, Naomi was pressed under a man with her skirt torn. Her fair shoulders were in in sight, and there were bruises on her face. She looked disheveled, and the man on her seemed to be the one who had done that to her. Chapter 191 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 191 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 191 ir Nn grabbed a ss bottle from the table and went straight for the man¡¯s head. ¡°You sick b*st*rd! How dare you touch my sister! You tired of living?¡± ir was always hot-headed, so how could he not get himself into a fight with this guy who was harassing his sister? The sound of bottles shing instantly filled the room. The room was in total chaos. ir saw red as Hayden Haddock and his men circled around him, throwing their fists at him and kicking him asionally. Naomi was trembling with fear, ¡°ir, no! Don¡¯t hit my brother! Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡± To the Nns¡¯ shock and horror, Hayden and his people had knives on them. Out of the blue, one of the men took out a knife and headed for ir. While all of the men were upied with ir, Naomi took the chance to run away from the private room. She sprung into the hallway and immediately shouted for help. ¡°Help! Someone is trying to kill my brother!¡± Meanwhile, Ashlyn and the rest had waited long enough for ir. They headed into the hallway to look for him. However, not long after they had gotten out of the room, they bumped into a disheveled, teary-eyed Naomi. The instant Naomi saw Ashlyn, she dashed towards her at top speed. ¡°Ashlyn, help! My brother¡­ they have a knife and they want to kill my brother!¡± Ashlyn knew how reckless ir could be, and seeing how anxious Naomi was, she knew he was actually in trouble. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Damn it! How dare they beat up my friend!¡± Tinsor threw his jacket onto Naomi as he charged forward. ¡°Put on this jacket and show us the way!¡± Meanwhile, ir, who was severely outnumbered, was bleeding from his nose. His lips were swollen like a prune. He was struggling to crawl outside when the men grabbed ahold of the beer bottles on the table and whacked him on his dome. Bam! In a sh, there was an unsightly gash on ir¡¯s head. Blood streamed out from the cut profusely. Half a beatter, Ashlyn showed up at the private room. Immediately, she was greeted with a beer bottleing straight at her face. Her calm yet alert eyes, like that of a hawk, narrowed. Without any dy in movement, she flung her handbag in front of her. The beer bottle exploded midair, and the broken shards fell onto the ground. Ashlyn swiftly extended her arm forwards and retrieved her handbag as it dropped. The people who were fighting inside heard the mor outside noticed they had visitors. They turned their heads towards the entrance, just in time to see Ashlyn shatter the bottle with her handbag. Hayden and his men were shocked to see a beautifuldy like Ashlyn so agile with her limbs. Inside the private room, irid lifelessly on the floor. He reached out to Ashlyn as he moaned weakly, ¡°A-Ashlyn, help¡­ me.¡± Hayden figured that the crowd outside wasing to ir¡¯s rescue. Without thinking, he pulled out his knife and thrust it at ir. Previously, at the Haddock family¡¯s charity g, Lucas Nn had stolen the show from the Haddock family by donating a staggering amount of 9 million to Ms. Saunders. Since then, Hayden had held a grudge against the Nn family. Now that ir Nn showed up at his doorsteps, he was not going to miss the opportunity to take his revenge against the Nns. Tinsor at the rest had their hearts in their throats when they saw Hayden with his knife. They shouted, ¡°ir, look out!¡± As they yelled, the knife came within centimeters away from ir¡¯s back. In the split of a second, Ashlyn hurled her handbag towards the knife like a boomerang, and it smacked the knife precisely on its grind. Hayden¡¯s hand wobbled as the bag weighed his arm down and the knife slipped from his hand. ng! The knife fell to the floor and broke into two. Everyone¡¯s eyes were bulging in astonishment. It was the first time they had seen someone breaking a steel knife with a handbag. A knife of that length was obviously made of Grade 340 stainless steel alloy, one of the hardest materials in the world. The two halves of the knife plopped onto the ground in front of ir. His eyes gaped wide at remnants of the deadly weapon. Due to the trauma inflicted on his head just now, his vision was blurry. ir opened his mouth to shout for Ashlyn, but his throat was too dry for him to say anything. The others were still in disbelief when Ashlyn strode further into the private room and uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare hurt ir.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Chapter 192 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 192 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 192 Ashlyn Berry¡¯s footsteps were soft, but every ruffle her heels made against the mat was clearly heard by everyone in the room. The domineering yet grim aura of that woman was thrumming in the air. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Everyone could feel chills traveling down their spines. ir Nn, whoid motionless on the floor, didn¡¯t expect his sister-inw to care so much about his safety, especially since he had not been very respectful to her. Out of the blue, ir seemed to have lost his marbles. He giggled like a madman, and with the bloody marks on his face, he looked like a character straight out of a 90s thriller movie. Meanwhile, Hayden Haddock and his men backed up with their faces written in total terror. Where did this menacing womane from? Tinsor bolted into the room and the first thing he did was to smack Hayden¡¯s face. ¡°What you did is unforgivable! Let me tell you this, only I can beat the lights out of ir! Keep your hands off him!¡± The truth was, Hayden had also bullied Tinsor before, being the evil spawn he was. Thus, Tinsor hated him from the bottom of his heart and now was the best opportunity he had to teach Hayden a lesson. ¡°You guys are crazy! Y¡¯all bring knives around just in case someone gets in your way? What the hell! If not for Ashlyn, ir would have been murdered by you guys in cold blood! You guys are murderers!¡± Henry thered angrily. Ashlyn¡¯s fury was even more stoked as she was reminded about their intentions to kill ir. She picked up the phone on the wall and dialed for room service. She ordered harshly, ¡°Hello, this is Ashlyn. I need you to bring over some men. We¡¯ve got a problem on our hands.¡± A minute had barely passed when the sound of footsteps came from outside. The manager led a bunch of his staff into the room. He wiped his sweat on his forehead frantically and bowed at Ashlyn. ¡°Ms. Berry, my apologies! We didn¡¯t know you¡¯re here! Please forgive us for not weing you!¡± ¡°Cut the gibberish and teach these people a lesson on my behalf!¡± Ashlyn pointed at Hayden and his people. The manager red indignantly at Hayden and barked at his men, ¡°Beat the hell out of these people before you throw them out!¡± ¡°My brother is Dixon Haddock, and I myself am from the Haddock family too! You don¡¯t want to mess with us!¡± Hayden hollered as his men were getting beaten up. ¡°Ms. Berry calls the shots here! Your brother is nothing to us!¡± The manager wanted to show how capable he was in front of Ashlyn. He then turned to Ashlyn and asked in a servile tone, ¡°Ms. Berry, do you have any other requests from us?¡± Ashlyn narrowed her eyes at Hayden¡¯s men who were squealing in pain. ¡°Since they wanted to hurt ir with a knife, how about¡­ all of them can have their backs shed with their own knives?¡± ¡°You crazy b****! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Hayden bawled in fear. Immediately, he was pped in the face by one of the staff. Hayden was in no position to speak at all. ¡°If you retaliate, I will make sure you get out of this ce in an ambnce!¡± Ashlyn stared at Hayden coldly. While Ashlyn was speaking, Tinsor and the rest carried ir off the ground. However, their eyes were still fixated on what was happening ahead. The club had a strict policy against violence, thus there were rarely fights at that ce. Only customers from an influential household like Hayden would dare to make a fuss. But now, it appeared that Hayden had finally been taught a painful lesson on how to behave in public. Before this, Hayden was infamous for toying with women and bullying the heirs of other families. If Ashlyn had not shown up, ir and Tinsor would have fallen into his hands too. It didn¡¯t take long for the staff of the club to tie Hayden and his men up. Next to Ashlyn, ir and Tinsor felt their worth dwindle to zilch. Everyone at the club listened to hermands. Now that Ashlyn was done with Hayden and his men, she instantly headed outside. ¡°To the hospital, people.¡± The manager and his staff stood in a file as they sent Ashlyn off. The customers who just got out of the neighboring rooms were shocked to see such a big entourage around Ashlyn. Is she a celebrity or something? Everyone gasped in awe when they finally saw the woman in the center of the group of people ahead. She was an absolute beauty in her twenties, and with her silky fair floating around her thin waist, she gave off the aura of royalty. Many could not believe that such a young maiden couldmand so much respect that she had a patrol sending her out of the club. ¡°Ms. Berry, please visit us again! Have a nice day ahead!¡± The manager of the club uttered in deference. Chapter 193 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 193 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 193 Before she left, Ashlyn Berry nodded and squinted her eyes at Hayden Haddock and his men. She spoke to the manager, ¡°I believe you guys know what to do with them.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The manager responded at once. 9pm at night. In front of the Haddock household¡¯s gates. Out of the blue, a minibus drove into the driveway. Two burly men, all d in ck, dumped a gunny sack in front of the gates and left the ce in a hurry. The guards at the gates were shocked by what they saw when they pried open the sack. Inside the sack was Hayden Haddock, all covered in blood. At that point in time, Hayden¡¯s friends were also dropped off in front of their houses in their gunny sacks. All of their families exploded in anger when they saw their kin all marred with their own blood. Who would dare hurt their precious children? Who had the guts to offend these many important families in Lake City? At the hospital. ir Nn was asleep in his bed. Naomi was sitting on a couch in one corner. She had changed into a fresh set of clothes and was now getting some shut-eye. The time seemed to pass unbearably slow in the room. Lucas Nn red at two of his useless siblings. ¡°Tell me what happened at the club.¡± ¡°My boyfriend tricked me into a private room at the club and before I know it, Hayden was forcing alcohol down my throat. He even wanted to r-rape me.¡± Naomi was choking on her tears. Her pitiful eyes were bloodshot. ¡°I didn¡¯t know my boyfriend was one of Hayden¡¯s people. Lucas, I was wrong! I will be more careful next time!¡± ¡°You imbecile!¡± Lucas was furious at his sister for being so reckless. The Haddock family was around for a long time, and thus it wasn¡¯t surprising that they had a lot of resources at their disposal. Moreover, the Haddocks were greedy people. They wanted to monopolize the real estate industry in Lake City, which would allow them to control the economy in that region. Dixon Haddock was a rising star that the Haddock family had bred to expand their family¡¯s business. Of course, the Nn Group had had a hard time because of him. The Jaquin family was also a prominent family in Lake City, but they were righteous people. They would never rely on uwful hustles to build their family¡¯s fortune. However, the Haddocks were not such people. They wanted a piece of anything that could increase their family¡¯s wealth. ¡°Ashlyn¡­¡± Naomi crept over to Ashlyn. Naomi was not her na?ve old self anymore. She now knew who in the family could bring her security. Just now, if it weren¡¯t for Ashlyn, both she and ir could have died at the hands of Hayden. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Ashlyn will not be protecting you from today onwards!¡± Lucas shot daggers at Naomi. ¡°Because of my ignorance, you have be a reckless youngdy! I do not condone your misbehavior! I want you to enroll at Shelby High three days from today.¡± ¡°Lucas, please.¡± Naomi refuted meekly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± ¡°Remember what I told you before?¡± Ashlyn asked in a callous tone. ¡°What?¡± Naomi swallowed. She did not quite understand what Ashlyn meant with that question. ¡°Dumb people are better off in schools.¡± Naomi could feel her heart shatter. How can a goddess who just saved my life be such a meany in just an instant? Suddenly, ir on the bed was roused. He blinked his eyes hazily as he tried to make sense of his surroundings. ¡°ir, you¡¯re awake?¡± Naomi quickly got on his feet and ran to ir. ¡°Yeah. Where is Ashlyn?¡± ir fondled his wound through his bandage. The sting jolted him awake even more. ¡°Rx, she¡¯s still here.¡± Naomi hurried on to answer. Lucas now turned his icy gaze towards his brother. He was not happy with him looking for Ashlyn the moment he woke up. ¡°Since your brother is here, I will set things straight.¡± Ashlyn got on her feet. She looked apathetic as she spoke, ¡°Your brother and I are divorced for about two months now. Next time you get yourself into trouble, just call your brother directly, ir.¡± ¡°What? You guys are divorced?¡± ir almost fell from the bed when he heard the news. Tears rolled down Naomi¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Why are you leaving us, Ashlyn? Do you not care about us anymore?¡± Naomi had just shown her vulnerable side to Ashlyn and now she wanted to leave them? No wonder I sense a different vibe from Ashlyntely! She¡¯s leaving the Nn family! But wow! Now that she¡¯s divorced, Ashlyn is such a savage now! Chapter 194 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 194 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 194 He had been dying to live with Ashlyn Berry so she could stick with her twenty-four-seven. That woman was her idol! ¡°You guys used to hate me before. But suddenly you don¡¯t want me to leave? Is this a joke?¡± Ashlyn raised her brows as she stared at them. ¡°Ashlyn! Please! I¡¯m dying! My head¡¯s gonna explode! Don¡¯t you see how hurt I am? Please don¡¯t divorce my brother!¡± ir Nn clutched his head as he started going into a frenzy. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal! Stop being dramatic!¡± She red at him and turned to leave without so much as a nce at Lucas Nn. Lucas¡¯ eyes greedily fell on her retreating figure. A trace of constrained emotion and forbearance hid behind his orbs. Yet, he still chased after her in the end. He had been chasing after her like this ever since they divorced. Ashlyn heard the footsteps behind her and in just a second, the man managed to stop her. She lifted her gaze to meet with his dark ones. His pupils dted as he stared at her intensely. He, the man who had always been cold and calm, now had emotions surging in his eyes. ¡°Something wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°Thank you,¡± the man said after a while. ¡°No need. You¡¯ve never made it difficult for me to repay you for these four years of marriage,¡± said Ashlyn softly before walking around him to stride into the elevator. She looked down and when she was about to press the close button, the man sessfully squeezed in. Before she could react, he pressed her against the wall and captured her lips fiercely. Ashlyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she widened her eyes. She tried to push him away but he was too strong. She waspletely sandwiched between him and the wall. Suddenly, the elevator fell speedily with a strange buzzing sound above their heads. A secondter, the elevator went pitch ck. Lucas instantly wrapped his arms around the woman. ¡°Honey!¡± Ashlyn inhaled sharply. The elevator seemed to hook on something as it stopped falling. ¡°The elevator¡¯s broken,¡± Lucas said in the dark. ¡°Are you scared?¡± As his words fell, the elevator jerked again, which produced a loud ¡®bang!¡¯ sound. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Lucas let go of Ashlyn to start probing around the elevator. ¡°Darn it! Which floor are we on?¡± Ashlyn remained silent, which was weird for him. He frowned and turned his head to look at her. Unfortunately, it was too dark that they couldn¡¯t see each other even if they were only a step away. ¡°Honey?¡± he called out. Nobody responded. Ashlyn¡¯s mind went nk as her pupils dted. She turned from left to right, causing the elevator to shake again. She was clutching her head tightly, trying her best not to lose herself to the demon haunting her thoughts. However, it seemed like she failed. She could feel the Spirogyra trembling in her body which was giving her endless chills. The fear of the darkness triggered the Spirogyra, and it would gradually spread all over her. She recalled the memories and scenes she did not want to remember the most. She had locked them deep inside her mind but the Spirogyra opened them up and now, it was as if she was reliving her trauma. Her body started to tremble. ¡°Stop¡­stop. Dad, stop hitting me¡­please¡­let me out.¡± She fell on her knees. Her chest tightened as she was panting for air. The Spirogyra almostpletely controlled her consciousness. She was scared. It was as if she had traveled back in time to her childhood. The time where she was helplessly living in fear because no one came to her rescue. No one. Her heart broke into pieces as she looked up to stare at the man who was holding her tight fists. Lucas rushed to her side when he heard her cries. When he grabbed her hands, he jolted at how icy they felt. Chapter 195 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 195 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 195 ¡°Honey? Honey?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s hands shook even more violently. She was already too lost in her own world. Her lips were getting paler and her throat was getting drier by the second. She felt like she could see her mother. ¡°Mom, please take me with you. Dad hit me again today. I miss you, mom.¡± ¡°Mom.¡± She extended a hand to take her mom¡¯s before throwing herself at her. Don¡¯t be afraid, Lyn. She heard her mother¡¯s voice and saw the gentle smile on her face. ¡°Mom,¡± she sobbed as tears streamed down when she felt her mother¡¯s tight hug around her. Her mind was getting blurrier as time went by. ¡°Honey? Honey, are you still with me?¡± Lucas asked when he felt the tight clutches on his hands loosening slowly. He quickly embraced her cold body. ¡°Honey, can you hear me?¡± His tensed voice was filled with a trace of worry he didn¡¯t even notice. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. However, the elevator was silent as soon as his voice fell. The woman never replied to him. At this moment, a group of maintenance staff arrived with their tools. ¡°Is anyone inside?¡± one of them asked from the outside. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± he hurriedly answered. ¡°Please hurry open the doors! Someone¡¯s suffocating!¡± Hearing that, the staff immediately started pounding and prying open the doors. Finally! The group worked together to crack open the doors. When they did, a small ray of light finally illuminated the dark elevator. Lucas looked down to see Ashlyn, who had already fainted in his arms. His face lost all its color at the sight. He had never been this scared before. ¡°Honey, how are you feeling?¡± He anxiously turned his gaze to the staff outside. ¡°Hurry! Please hurry!¡± The elevator seemed to be stuck in ce, though. It was difficult for them to widen the crack. ¡°No. Honey, can you hear me?¡± His voice trembled as a result of extreme worries and fear. He tightened his arms around her as his wet eyes reddened. Right at this moment, they had sessfully opened the doors. Lucas quickly carried the unconscious Ashlyn and exited the elevator. Both their bodies were all soaked in their own sweat from being inside the elevator for too long. There were a lot of medical staff waiting outside the elevator. They surrounded Lucas when they saw the unconscious woman in his arms. ¡°Carry her to the ward! Hurry!¡± Soon enough, the doctors started pacing back and forth. ¡°Oxygenate her first,¡± uttered one of the doctors. Lucasid her on the hospital bed. Her face was still as pale as a ghost. His heart was a mess as he gloomily stared at the person on the bed. He was feeling so distressed that he could hardly breathe. His mind hadpletely gone nk. Why? Why did this happen to us? What would¡¯ve happened to her if I wasn¡¯t there with her? His heart clenched painfully when he thought of the worst-case scenario. No. She¡¯d be fine. She¡¯d definitely be fine. That woman¡¯s tough and strong. On top of that, she even learned martial arts. Nothing could bring her down! ¡°Mr. Nn, we have to examine Dr. Berry. You may leave first,¡± said a doctor cautiously. The cold man¡¯s terrifying aura was so strong that shivers went down people¡¯s spines. Lucas exited the ward as the door mmed shut as soon as he stepped out. When he was registering what had transpired, Jared Quickton appeared out of nowhere and delivered a punch at him. ¡°Damn it, Lucas! I¡¯ll not forgive you if something happens to her!¡± Lucas¡¯ whole body stumbled back as he clenched his jaw to endure the pain. He did not fight back because what Jared was true. I failed to protect her. ¡°Go investigate why the elevator¡¯s broken!¡± Jared ordered Harrison and Anderson, who were behind him. This couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. I think someone¡¯s trying to harm Ashlyn, but who? Chapter 196 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 196 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 196 ¡°On it.¡± Harrison and Anderson cast a worried look at the ward¡¯s door before leaving to start investigating the matter. These past few days, Jared had been busy trying to deal with the paperwork of the piece ofnd for the Larsons. He had called Ashlyn but Lucas was the one who answered the call. He was nearly exploding in rage when he learned that Ashlyn had lost consciousness in the elevator. Their boss wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Even so, she still had a weakness. She would be in fatal danger if anyone who had bad intentions got a hold of this bit of information! During this time, Spencer White hurried over. He was a bit startled when he saw Lucas¡¯ bruised face. He then looked at the handsome man beside Lucas. Before he could jump to a conclusion, thetter ordered, ¡°Go investigate why this happened!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Nn!¡± he responded before walking away. However, he stepped back again when he remembered something. ¡°Mr. Nn, I may have found a lead to the hotel¡¯s incident.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The man stared at him. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°I think Ms. Chapman is kind of involved,¡± Spencer informed while observing Lucas¡¯ facial expression. Hera Chapman was favored by Lucas. He also treated her quite well so Jared could not read the man¡¯s reaction to this. The man raised his brows as he narrowed his sharp and icy eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I found a hacker and had him hack into some of the surveince. Ms. Chapman had contacted a drug dealer who sells illegal drugs the night before the incident,¡± Spencer quietly exined. ¡°It¡¯s the same one we found in your body.¡± Lucas¡¯ face turned ice-cold as his aura drastically changed into a more hostile one. ¡°Continue to investigate!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Spencer quickly nodded before leaving the spot. Meanwhile, outside the hospital, a man quickly walked over to a BMW. When he got inside, the car drove away in an instant. He looked very proud as he fished out his phone to make a call. ¡°Ms. Chapman, it¡¯s done. Ashlyn walked into the elevator.¡± He was Jayton Levine, Hera¡¯s pursuer. He was rather rich, and he fell in love with Hera at first sight. In iner words, he was her simp, even the word ¡®rebound¡¯ did not suit him. Hera would find him whenever she needed help, including dirty deeds because she knew the man would help her no matter what. In the meantime, Hera rushed out of her room when she heard that Ashlyn had entered the elevator. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Jayton! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too courteous with me, Ms. Chapman.¡± Jayton beamed excitedly. Having my goddess invite me to a meal is something I¡¯ve always dreamed of! The Jayton family had some money because they were running a toilet business. Nevertheless, the business circle had always looked down on them, for Jayton was an ipetently ignorant person. Hera drove to the hospital in her red Porsche. She initially thought she would hear people talk about someone crashing in the elevator all around the hospital. However, it was quiet as usual, as if nothing major had happened. Nheless, though Jayton was not an influential figure, she knew he would not lie to her. What¡¯s going on? She strolled to her grandpa, Bob Chapman¡¯s ward in doubt and confusion. Bob had been in good colors these past couple of days. ¡°Dad, drink some water,¡± offered Anthony Chapman, Hera¡¯s uncle. ¡°Okay. You must be tired too. Take a seat.¡± Soon after Anthony sat down, he caught a glimpse of Hera walking in with her bag. ¡°Hera, what are you doing here? It¡¯s my turn to take care of him.¡± They had decided to take turns in taking care of Bob by alternating between two days. ¡°I just miss grandpa, that¡¯s all,¡± she responded with a smile. ¡°Uncle, do you want to take a breather? I can stay with grandpa here.¡± ¡°No need. Something happened to the elevator today, and it almost snatched Dr. Berry¡¯s life. What if that happens to us? I¡¯m not going,¡± he exaggerated. Chapter 197 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 197 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 197 He had always been someone who liked to talk nonsense. ¡°You know, when the medical staff rescued her, her face was all pale. The first thing they did was to oxygenate her. Also, Mr. Nn was stuck in the elevator with her too. Fortunately, he¡¯s fine,¡± he borated. ¡°What did you say, uncle? Lucas was also inside?¡± Hera was initially listening with gusto, but she was quickly baffled when she heard the unexpected mention of the man¡¯s name. Hearing that, her face lost its color as her mind became a mess. Why was he inside too? ¡°Yes! Nobody knows why Mr. Nn was there too but he¡¯s fine! Dr. Berry, on the other hand, is still in the emergency room!¡± Anthony let out a sigh, ¡°Dad, she¡¯s Dr. Ashlyn, the woman who performed your surgery!¡± ¡°She¡¯s such a good child. I wonder how she is now? Please visit her for meter.¡± Bob held the cup. ¡°I¡¯ve always taken a liking to her. She seems familiar.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t even know her. All she did was merely perform your surgery. Besides, that¡¯s her job as a doctor. You don¡¯t need to thank her,¡± uttered Hera angrily. He cares for her as if she¡¯s his granddaughter! Ask her toe to visit you like I am then! The old man frowned as he was displeased with her attitude. ¡°Other doctors¡¯ surgery isn¡¯t as good as Dr. Berry¡¯s. What does a young girl like you know?¡± ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t know anything,¡± she replied and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first. Rest well, grandpa. I¡¯ll come back in two days.¡± She was only here to inquire about everything, and now that she did, she had no reason to stay here any longer. Bob gave her a look before responding, ¡°Okay.¡± Hera left the ward and headed for the emergency section. Uncle said she¡¯s still in the emergency room. Is she dead yet? N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She had never shown herself in this matter from the beginning to the end. Although there was surveince in this hospital, it was all Jayton¡¯s doing. It had nothing to do with her at all. Even if people were to investigate, they would not find out she was involved. The only person they would find was Jayton. That man was desperate for her. He would not rat her out no matter what. Actually, it¡¯ll be easier if he disappears. He had already bought a ne ticket to the United States. That way, he could flee and hide from the limelight. Hera had promised him that they would get together rtionship after this matter was over. Hearing that, the man got carried away as he beamed with delight. Therefore, Lucas would not find anything even if he were to do a thorough investigation. He indeed has so much power and influence in the country, but it¡¯s not the same abroad. Jayton already ran out of the country. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll investigate. If Ashlyn were the only one in the elevator, I bet nobody would care about what happened. However, Lucas was also inside! He¡¯ll definitely look into this issue! Luckily, I already arranged for Jayton¡¯s escape over the phone call earlier. At this moment, she had already arrived in front of the emergency room. Sure enough, she saw Lucas from a distance. The man¡¯s face was red and swollen, and his lips were a bit torn with blood oozing out. Despite that, he still looked as handsome, maybe even more so. He was leaning against the wall with an emotionless expression. ¡°Lucas, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be here,¡± Hera muttered in surprise as she stood right in front of him. Lucas¡¯ cold eyes narrowed at her when he thought of Spencer¡¯s report regarding the drug incident. His mind drifted back to their childhood when she was a sweet girl with a tough personality, even at a young age. The Hera back then waspletely different now. She was now a money-minded and good-for-nothing woman who was greedy for personal gain, with a pretentious angelic front. However, she would continuously and cautiously do things behind his back. Chapter 198 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 198 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 198 She was especially good at acting and ying the victim. All this time, she had been pretending to be weak and fragile to win the sympathy of others. He was so disappointed because he had always had a good impression of her. Unfortunately, she herself had ruined the childhood memories he had of her. Right now, he did not even want to see her face for a mere second. Hence, silence was the best answer. ` Hera felt a bit awkward when he did not answer her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did youe here to deal with something?¡± she tried again, trying to get him to talk. Finally, Lucas coldly hummed a reply. Jared, who was sitting on the waiting seat, could not help but raise his brows and chuckled. ¡°Ms. Chapman, can¡¯t you read the room?¡± Hera was wearing a pink dress, matched with a pair of pink high-heels and a pink bag. She looked tender and girly in an all-pink outfit, but her heavy makeup did not match her outfit, which ruined the whole image. She had only noticed Jared was here when she heard his voice. Is he courting me? Why is he suddenly talking to me? I thought he has a scandal with Ashlyn? Despite her thought, she was actually satisfied that the other party took the initiative to strike up a conversation with her. She flicked her bangs using her finger to appear graceful in front of him. ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Quickton? I don¡¯t catch it.¡± ¡°Mr. Nn clearly doesn¡¯t want to talk to you!¡± His voice echoed in the corridor. Hera¡¯s smiling face froze for a second. ¡°How can that be? Are you kidding me, Mr. Quickton?¡± Jared cocked his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I dislike her ever since I met her during the charity g. Now I finally can intercede for my boss! I¡¯m not going to miss this chance. His words irritated her, but she knew he was someone she could not afford to offend. She could only resort to seeking help from the other man. ¡°Lucas¡­¡± Bang! The door of the emergency room flew open right at this moment. A doctor walked out with a nurse beside him. Lucas strolled past her to approach the doctor. ¡°How is Ashlyn?¡± ¡°Is she awake?¡± Jared also questioned. The doctor pulled off his mask to reply to them, ¡°She¡¯s resting now, so please don¡¯t disturb her too much. You guys can still go in for proper visits, though.¡± The medical staff then pushed Ashlyn out of the room to transfer her into an ordinary ward. Hera felt humiliated that Lucas ignored her just like that. Her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred when she saw the pale yet still beautiful Ashlyn. That b****! Why is she still alive? Why isn¡¯t she dead! Lucas and Jared quickly followed them to the ward, leaving her alone in the corridor. Hera stomped her feet in frustration. She hated the oue of the situation, but there was nothing she could do. She could only watch Lucas enter the ward and shut the door right in front of her, blocking her sight. Inside the ward, Ashlyn looked so peaceful on the bed. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her long, luscious eyshes were covering her eyelids. She looked like Sleeping Beauty. Lucas could not help but frown as he stared at her pale face with a slight pain in his heart. I never knew she¡¯s ustrophobic. Who would¡¯ve known such a strong woman like her also had a weakness. It terrified him to see Ashlyn muttering to herself earlier. He failed to make it clear what she uttered, though. Jared stared at his tall and stalwart figure standing in the ward. It was indeed an eye-catching sight. However, he was infuriated when he suddenly recalled that his boss got hurt when she was around him. ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m warning you. Stay away from her.¡± Chapter 199 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 199 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 199 Lucas¡¯ expression instantly changed as it got colder tenfold. ¡°Jared, I don¡¯t need your opinion on whatever happens between her and me.¡± Jared¡¯s face darkened after hearing that. ¡°Lucas, everything about her isn¡¯t your business!¡± Ad interim, Hera attached her ear to the door to eavesdrop on their conversation. Her lips twitched in dissatisfaction when she heard them arguing about the other woman. I hope she doesn¡¯t wake up. I wish she¡¯ll stay like this for the rest of her life without anyone caring for her at all. Ashlyn, please don¡¯t wake up! She silently and harshly cursed her. ¡°Jared, don¡¯t be so full of yourself just because you¡¯re living under the same roof as her,¡± Lucas sneered. ¡°We don¡¯t need you here. Leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always stay with her. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s your private property. What right do you have?¡± Jared refuted. They¡¯re already divorced but he¡¯s still so clingy to boss. He has been with her for days now. Even so, he still couldn¡¯t protect her. I really doubt this man¡¯s strength now. Those who can¡¯t protect her shouldn¡¯t be with her! When the men were endlessly quarreling in the ward, Winsor Jaquin and Tinsor Jaquin rushed to the hospital. As soon as they stepped out of the elevator and got Ashlyn¡¯s room number, they ran like they were running for their lives. When they were nearing, the first thing they saw was Hera eavesdropping through the door. Winsor nced at her in disdain. ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Chapman.¡± Hera was listening seriously to the quarrel of both the presidents over the other woman. Her nails almost broke in jealousy as she pressed them against the door. When she was lost in the immense hatred and jealousy, a sudden disdainful voice rang above her head. ¡°Ah!¡± she yelled in shock. She stumbled back in her high-heels and identally knocked the back of her head on the door, creating a loud sound. The pain made her see stars. ¡°Ouch!¡± She grabbed her head and gritted her teeth in pain. She did not look like a high-level socialite at all. At this moment, she could care less about her image. She felt as if a bump was going to form on the hit spot on the back of her head. Tears burst out from her eyes at the immense pain. She was embarrassed to have been caught eavesdropping, but the embarrassment could not top the pain she felt. It hurts so bad! Jared went to open the door after hearing themotion outside. The sight of Hera, who had tears in her eyes, was the first scene that greeted him. Winsor held the bouquet of gypsoph as he stared at Jared. ¡°What are you doing in my goddess¡¯ room?¡± he asked angrily. N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Yeah! What are you doing in our goddess¡¯ room!¡± repeated Tinsor, trying to show the power that he never had. He had always been a supportive of the rtionship between his brother and Ashlyn. He could never forget the scene of Ashlyn rescuing Naomi Nn and ir Nn. Winsor and Ashlyn are meant to be! Nobody can covet the goddess! ¡°Tsk,¡± Jared snickered as he stared at the siblings before letting them in. He then looked at Lucas as if something interesting was about to transpire. On the other hand, Hera thought she was also invited in. She couldn¡¯t wait to whine to Lucas about her injury to get his sympathy. However, when she had only taken one step, the door was mmed shut right in front of her again, just like it did earlier. Tinsor was the one who had mmed the door fiercely. Why are there so many people here? Darn! Mr. Nn¡¯s here too! He didn¡¯t notice how hard he had shut the door, for he was lost in his own thoughts. This time, the door hit Hera¡¯s nose that she felt like it almost broke. ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± she cried in pain. It freaking hurts! I feel like my nose is about to fall off! Hera raised her hand to rub her nose. ¡°Blood!¡± She stared at the red liquid on her palm in shock. Her eyes rolled back as she almost fainted. Luckily, a nurse passing by noticed her, and she quickly held her. ¡°Are you okay, miss? Your nose is bleeding.¡± Chapter 200 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 200 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 200 ¡°I-¡± Hera¡¯s tears could not stop falling from the immense pain, so she followed the nurse to see a doctor. S***! It hurts so bad! When they arrived at the consultation room, the doctor checked the bump on the back of her head before checking her nose. ¡°Ms. Chapman, have you done stic surgery on your nose before?¡± Hearing his question, Hera red at him, enraged. ¡°You¡¯re the one that did stic surgery! Damn you!¡± The doctor ignored her horrible attitude since he had encountered all kinds of patients before. ¡°If you didn¡¯t, then your nose is too fragile. You have to put a filler in your nostrils for a week. After a week, pleasee back here so I can recheck.¡± ¡°What about the bump on my head?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll go down in a few days,¡± replied the doctor before he ordered the nurse to put a filler in her nose. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. When she left with the nurse, the doctor stared at her back coldly as he scoffed. ¡°Why does she deny she had done stic surgery when it¡¯s so obvious? Her nose wouldn¡¯t be that crooked if she hadn¡¯t,¡± the doctor said to another doctor. ¡°Which woman doesn¡¯t get stic surgery nowadays?¡± ¡°Dr. Berry! She¡¯s hundred percent natural!¡± the doctor responded with a smile. ¡°I know best when it comes to facial features. I kid you not. Her face features perfectly fit the golden ratio! She¡¯s stunning!¡± ¡°Gee! You pay a lot of attention to Dr. Berry¡¯s face!¡± the other doctor joked. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Meanwhile, there was an indescribably tensed atmosphere in the ward. Ashlyn slowly fluttered her eyes open only to see three men and one teenager standing in front of the bed. However, she closed her eyes again right after that as she felt her head spinning. It took her quite a while to open her eyes again. When she did, the men were still there. What¡¯s going on? Memories started flooding back to her scene by scene. Did I¡­faint in the elevator? Ashlyn took a deep breath as she felt helpless. I¡¯m scared of nothing, not even Spirogyra, but confined spaces. Whenever she was in a confined space, it would trigger the Spirogyra in her body, which would cause it to shake to seekfort desperately. Therefore, at that time, she waspletely controlled by Spirogyra. She even regarded Lucas as a lifesaver when she clutched on him tightly before fainting right in his arms. Now everything¡¯s a mess. People already found out what my weakness is! Darn! I hate Spirogyra! It¡¯s going to be the death of me! Ashlyn was too weak to actually swear. She blinked her pretty eyes before trying to speak, but her throat was too dry that she felt like she had eaten sand. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Would you like to drink some water?¡± Jared hurriedly walked to the water dispenser to pour her a ss of water. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ashlyn epted the water and took two sips. Her throat immediately felt better. Upon seeing this, Winsor rushed to put a pillow behind her waist and helped her into a sitting position. ¡°Feeling better now, Ms. Berry?¡± Ashlyn nodded. Although her face was still pale, she did not look half-dead as earlier. ¡°A little.¡± Lucas¡¯ face darkened when he saw those men trying to suck up to Ashlyn. It infuriated him to no end! His sharp eyes red at them as if he wanted to murder them right then and there! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s supposed to do that! Darn it! He gritted his teeth to prevent himself from attacking those two and feed their flesh to the dogs. A deadly aura exuded from his body. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± he asked in a dangerously deep tone. ¡°I¡¯ve had Spencer make soup.¡± Winsor snorted when he heard him, ¡°Do you want to eat some fruits? I brought a fruit basket.¡± ¡°Are you tired? Do you want me to massage you?¡± asked Jared as he did not want to lose to the other men. Chapter 201 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 201 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 201 Ashlyn was having a headache now. ¡°Stop! Shut up! All of you, listen to me.¡± The ward fell silent. After taking a deep breath, she regained herposure. ¡°Winsor, how did you know I was warded?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Winsor felt awkward to exin. ¡°The head nurse is one of your informants, isn¡¯t she?¡± Ashlyn raised her eyebrows. ¡°Erm¡­¡± Winsor was put in a spot given how he was embarrassingly exposed. ¡°I hope both of you would not do something like this again,¡± Ashlyn remarked coldly. Then she turned towards Jared and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I gave you a call which he picked up,¡± Jared reported. Ashlyn was annoyed. ¡°I need to rest now. Everyone, please get out.¡± The elevator was working fine just now- why did it malfunction all of a sudden? She had a hunch that there was more to the matter than met the eye. Therefore, she needed to calm down and gather her thoughts. Lucas¡¯ heart was aching as she had chased him out again. What he hated most about her was her habit of pushing people close to her away. It made him feel as if he was a distant yet familiar stranger. I am a lot more eligible than Jared and Winsor. Way more! Meanwhile, Tinsor gave Ashlyn a reluctant look before turning his gaze to Winsor. He then tugged at his brother¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Winsor, let¡¯s step out first.¡± With so many obstacles, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for his brother to win her. In fact, he was still far behind the others. After looking at Ashlyn longingly, he nced at the other two men. ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go.¡± Jared too followed them out. He reminded, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± By then, only Lucas was left. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the petite woman on the bed. Finally, he spoke up, ¡°Why do you have ustrophobia?¡± Ashlyn was speechless. What can I say? He will not believe me even if I tell him the truth I have ustrophobia just because the Spirogyra gave me one? ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m tired.¡± Is she trying to chase me out? He turned and walked towards the door. Just when Ashlyn thought he was about to leave, she heard the door lock instead. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. To her surprise, he had locked the door from the inside. It seemed like sooner orter, by all means, he would get to the bottom of this matter! Ashlyn red at him as this was a new low, even for him. Why is he being so thick-skinned? He seems to be a totally different person from the estranged man I was married to. He was handsome as always, but his eyebags from theck of sleep made him look a little creepy. Ashlyn frowned. ¡°Lucas, what are you doing?¡± As Lucas gazed at the woman on her bed, he saw her lustrous ck hair spread all over the white pillow. Also, her wless fair skin made her look especially alluring to him. Meanwhile, he loathed how she was looking at him. Her gaze simply felt cold and distant. Before Ashlyn could react, he grabbed her by the hand. She could clearly feel how his rough palms enveloped her hands tightly, just like when they were in the elevator. Unexpectedly, she felt a sense of security. She knew that the Spirogyra needed Lucas, but she wasn¡¯t aware that it was to this extent. Staring back at him without any expression, she didn¡¯t know what sort of strange ideas he had in mind. Slowly, she felt him hold her hand and circle his other hand around her waist. He then sat by the bed and in the next second, sprawled on top of her legs. With his eyes shut and his breath long, he seemed to be asleep. ¡°You!¡± Ashlyn face darkened immediately. How could he fall asleep in less than a second? In fact, he seemed to be sleeping soundly. Despite Ashlyn¡¯s pushes and shoves, he didn¡¯t budge at all. ¡°Lucas, can you not sleep on my legs? Your head is really heavy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Lucas barked before returning to his slumber. Chapter 202 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 202 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 202 Lucas was really strong as she could not free herself despite him being asleep. It didn¡¯t help that the ward¡¯s door was locked from the inside and no one could enter. When Jared and Winsor saw no sign of Lucas even after a long while, they couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek through the window. With the curtains drawn, there was only a tiny hole that they could peep through. Both of them were shocked to see Lucas lying on Ashlyn¡¯s legs with his eyes closed. Is he asleep? ¡°Damn! That cheater!¡± Winsor cursed. ¡°Winsor, given how shameless Lucas is, you should learn from him the next time.¡± Tinsor too was outraged. Anyone who stood in the way of his brother¡¯s n was an enemy. Meanwhile, Jared was filled with a sense of helplessness. Lucas obviously has an agenda towards the boss. If that¡¯s the case, why did he divorce her then? I¡¯m really stumped. ¡°Lucas, wake up!¡± Ashlyn pushed him hard once more when her legs were almost numb. Lucas, who was sleeping soundly on top of her legs, had his eyebrows raised the moment she pushed him. The peaceful expression he had a moment ago darkened as his mood turned foul. Ashlyn pulled his ear. ¡°Wake up, you crazy guy!¡± However, he remained fast asleep and didn¡¯t respond whatsoever. His face no longer had the terrifying intimidation that he usually carried with him. Since she couldn¡¯t wake Lucas, she had no choice but to send a message to Jared with her phone: Has the elevator incident been investigated? Jared replied instantly: Harrison is on it, but there are no updates yet. Please arrange for me to be discharged. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me. Ashlyn instructed. What about the Larsons? We have captured them. Well done. Ashlyn¡¯s speed at replying messages was on a different level. Her phone was extremely powerful. On the outside, it looked just like an ordinary iPhone, however, in terms of its system and features, they were out of this world. When she browsed through the social media, she realized that the elevator incident wasn¡¯t on the search list. In fact, no one was even sharing it. With that, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that someone would turn this incident into news and remind people to be cautious or something. The reason was that she hated it when other people know about this weakness of hers. Luckily, Lucas was right beside her then. Nevertheless, she was very clear as to what kind of character he had. After pondering about it, she hacked into the Haddock Group¡¯s official website and retrieved Sienna Oates¡¯ username and password. A corporation would usually have its own independent operation and financial system. Since she couldn¡¯t find anything from Haddock Charity¡¯s official website, she needed to find another way to enter its system. After half an hour, she sessfully entered both systems using Sienna¡¯s identity. The ounts were clear cut while the operational data looked normal. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything out of the ordinary. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Since Sienna¡¯s credentials had the highest level of authority, she was able to check through every nook and cranny of the system but didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. Impossible! How deep has Haddock Group buried it? Lost in thought, Ashlyn logged out of Sienna¡¯s ount and cleared all her browsing history. When Lucas finally opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was her in deep contemtion. Even in deep thought, her expression was just as enchanting. He unknowingly stretched out his hand. While Ashlyn was still immersed in her thoughts, she suddenly felt something crawl above her eyelids. Only then did she realize that he was up. Regaining her senses, she remarked, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± As he just woke up, his gruff voice had a maic charm to it. ¡°Just browsing my phone. I¡¯m feeling tired,¡± Ashlyn inly replied. Extending his hands, Lucas pulled her into his embrace. Just like anguid lion, he ced his head on her shoulder. ¡°Come, let your hubby give you a hug.¡± Chapter 203 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 203 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 203 When she heard him say the word ¡®hubby¡¯ with such ease, Ashlyn was stunned. She could feel his warm breath by her neck and also hear his coarse voice. It felt just like any ordinary morning before their divorce. However, everything was no longer the same as before. Hence, she pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re really heavy. Get up, my legs are already numb.¡± Lucas lowered his gaze. ¡°Let me help you massage them.¡± After sleeping for two hours, his mood seemed to have improved. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for Ashlyn. She sent a message to Jared: Knock on the door, now! A secondter, Jared¡¯s voice rang from outside. ¡°Open the door, quick.¡± Hearing that, Lucas¡¯ mood changed drastically. As he opened the door with a sullen face, he saw Jared holding the discharge papers in his hands. Jared stretched his neck and leaned his body towards the ward. Then he reported to Ashlyn, ¡°The formalities for your discharge are done. Let us go now.¡± Us?! He dared use the word ¡®us¡¯! Damn it! Lucas expression was as dark as night. ¡°Why are you getting discharged?¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m not sick, of course I want to leave,¡± Ashlyn replied coldly. The reason she fainted was due to the Spirogyra and not because she was ill. After massaging her own legs for a while more, she got out of bed and wore her shoes. After that, she headed out. Just when she walked past Lucas, he suddenly grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°Come back with me to Whind Vi.¡± ¡°Other than that, don¡¯t you have another pick-up line?¡± Ashlyn shook away from his grip and looked at Jared. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± However, right when she arrived at Bayview Vi and stepped into her room, a dizzy spell suddenly struck her. Instinctively, she grabbed onto the door for support and managed to steady herself. As her heart began to race, she could feel her blood boil to the extent that it was overwhelming her. Taking a deep breath, she managed to struggle to her bed and threw herself on top of it. The Spirogyra¡¯s poison was so strong that it was able to gradually change one¡¯s bodyposition. Despite her frosty character, she would uncontrobly exude a captivating charm, resulting in her uniquely alluring demeanor. These were gifts from the Spirogyra. Ashlyn let out a long sigh. The Spirogyra¡¯s activity was different than usual as it seemed highly agitated, causing her to sweat profusely on her forehead. When the Spirogyra was unable to get the relief it needed, it would cause her body to turn hot and cold uncontrobly. One moment, she would feel as if she were frozen in ice, while in the next she would heat up as if she were transported into a burning furnace. She would then alternate between the two conditions. It was so bad she didn¡¯t want to feel like that ever again. By now, she was drenched in sweat with her wet hair clinging onto her cheeks. Her face color was changing between pale white and blushing red. To endure the pain within her, she bit down tightly onto her lip. As she repeatedly took deep breaths, the piercing cold she felt in her bones started to cause her body to freeze. Thest time the Spirogyra was so agitated was four years ago. It wasn¡¯t until today that it chose to torture her again this way. Is it going to torment me again? As shey on her bed stiffly, all she felt was her blood solidifying. The next moment, she started shivering as the cold began to permeate through every single one of her cells. The frost continued to envelop the rest of her body and even seep through the crevices of her bones. The pain was extremely excruciating as if thousands of ice needles were stuck into her skin. As the pain continued to grip her bones, her body was swollen all over. Cringing on her bed, her face was contorted as if she was frozen in ice. The next second, a scorching fire suddenly took over from the cold. Its raging mes seemed to burn every fiber inside her. She felt as if she was lifted out of an icyke and thrown into the middle of an erupting volcano. Every cell within her body was under intense heat. It was so hot that the skin of her lips burst open with blood oozing out. It was a horrifying sight indeed. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Meanwhile, she curled herself up to endure the indescribable pain. The fiery sensation felt as if it was burning every cell in her body into a crisp. Chapter 204 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 204 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 204 With her face already pale, she reached for her phone on the bedside table. At the same time, she forced herself to endure the pain from her bones. When her hand almost touched her phone, there was a sudden bang. She had fallen from the bed onto the floor. It hurts! Every cell in her body was screaming out in agony. Despite how resolute and high her tolerance for pain was, she was already covered in sweat and her body was very weak. Nevertheless, she struggled towards the phone to call Jared. However, she no longer had any strength left to move. All she could do was sprawl on the floor, panting heavily. Suddenly, the door flung open. By the time Jared barged in, Ashlyn¡¯s life was already hanging by a thread and she had lost consciousness. ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± Jared shouted. Shocked to see her in that condition, his mind drew a nk. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Without any dy, he carried her back up onto the bed. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong? Damn it! Is the poison acting up again?¡± He recalled that the same terrible situation had urred many times four years ago. It wasn¡¯t until Ashlyn got married that it stopped. Meanwhile, Ashlyn tried her best to open her tired eyes and meekly muttered, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± At that moment, the excruciating pain felt like millions of worms tearing into her bones gruesomely, swallowing her consciousness. Her eyes gradually shut as she fell into a dark abyss of nothingness. ¡°Damn it!¡± Hasn¡¯t the Spirogyra¡¯s poison stopped attacking her? Why is it acting up again? Nightfall. Ashlyn gradually opened her eyes. The cold sensation that had enveloped her had disappeared without a trace. Is the Spirogyra¡¯s attack over? As she helped herself up, she felt as light as a feather,pared to being bogged down by a thousand pounds during the attack. Also, her mind had recovered from the daze. When she sighed in relief to know that she had survived the attack, she suddenly heard a deep voice beside her. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ashlyn was speechless when she heard the familiar voice- gruff and maic. Who else could it be other than Lucas? As she looked towards where the voice wasing from, she saw him on the bed, with his chiseled features and tall nose. His lips broadened into a smile while his dark eyes had a fearsome glow to them. Amidst this intensity, he emitted a devilish charm. No matter where or when, he was so handsome that girls would scream and spread their legs for him. What was most shocking to her was that he was hugging her. With one hand around her waist, he held her in his embrace. The moment Ashlyn started to speak, she could feel the giddiness return. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I want to know- how much do you really need me?¡± Lucas looked at her inquisitively. Jared had anxiously called him to say that Ashlyn was in grave danger, and that he had toe immediately. However, after he arrived, he realized that she was just fine and was sleeping instead. Other than being drenched in sweat, there was nothing out of the ordinary. Ashlyn gritted her teeth when she realized the reason she was awake was that Lucas was here. She was sure that it was the busybody Jared who had called Lucas toe. Meanwhile, she had no strength left to swear and only felt as if she could die anytime. Using her sleeve to wipe the sweat off her forehead, she realized her whole body was sticky with sweat and it felt extremely ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m going to bathe, you suit yourself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lucas wasn¡¯t a fool. The whole incident was extremely strange. Isn¡¯t Jaredpeting with me to vie for her attention? Why did he still call me here to see Ashlyn? He knew Jared wasn¡¯t pretending when he sounded anxious over the phone. Why is Ashlyn drenched in so much sweat? And why did she seem alright when he arrived, waking up within a matter of minutes? There were just too many unanswered questions. ¡°Nothing much, maybe Jared is just ying a prank on you. He has a lot of free time after all,¡± Ashlyn replied casually. With that, she took a new pair of pajamas and went into the bathroom. Chapter 205 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 205 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 205 When she saw herself in the mirror, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help but frown. She looked terrible. As the Spirogyra¡¯s attack urred the moment she reached home, she didn¡¯t have the opportunity to change her clothes. Furthermore, all her makeup had been smeared by the sweat. Her ck mascara had traces of it rolling down her cheeks, making her look like a ghost. The worst was her sweat-drenched hair clinging to her cheeks and neck. Combined with her ghastly look, it was enough to scare young children into tears. She was also aware that Lucas wasn¡¯t blind. Actually, she was surprised that he could still hug her and share her bed in that sweat-drenched condition. Tsk, Tsk, Tsk! Ashlyn first removed her makeup before taking a hot bath. By the time she rid herself of the sweaty stench, half an hour had passed. Only then did she step out of the bathroom feeling refreshed. Drying her hair as she walked out, she saw that Lucas was still sitting on the sweat-drenched bed. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He still hadn¡¯t left. She was stunned for a moment before she sat at the dressing table to blow her hair. While Lucas was sitting by her bed waiting for her, he scrutinized her room. This must be the room I saw in the video. Its simple decorations make it feel natural and refreshing. He quietly watched her blow dry her hair and apply facial toner on her face. Then, she proceeded to apply her eye cream, facial cream¡­ After that, she reached inside her pajamas and continued applying cream all over her body. His eyes were fixed on her the whole time. As she looked at Lucas with the corner of her eye, she was speechless. Lucas was tall and had a big frame. Her room was considered big and spacious but with him inside, it felt inexplicably narrow and cramped. After slowly applying cream all over herself, she instructed Lucas casually, ¡°Get up.¡± Lucas frowned slightly, ¡°What for?¡± ¡°To change the bedsheets.¡± Looking at the wet bedsheets, Ashlyn was astounded by how much sweat she had put out just now. That annoying Spirogyra actually quiets down once Lucas is near me. Damn it! You¡¯ve been living off my blood, feeding on it daily. Is Lucas your dad? Since you like him so much, you should move onto his body so that he can feed you. Ashlyn¡¯s whole body emitted a sense of resistance. Nevertheless, it didn¡¯t matter. Feeling glum, she opened her wardrobe and took out a new set of bedsheets. When she instructed Lucas to remove the old set, Lucas was dumbfounded. But after a short hesitation, he leaned down and ce his fingers on the bedsheet. This was Captain Lucas¡¯ first time changing a bedsheet in his life. Despite his awkwardness, he managed to pull it off easily. However, it was a different story when it came to the quilt. Watching from the side, Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even when Lucas was doing something menial as this, he still looked as dashing as ever. In a short while, he managed to find the quilt cover¡¯s zip and easily removed the quilt. Due to his height, the quilt didn¡¯t touch the floor when he was holding it. Given how graceful his actions were, he looked like a model selling bed linen with the spotlights shining over his shoulder. Subsequently, Ashlyn put on the new bedsheet and then opened up the quilt. Then, she exined the salient points on how to change the quilt cover. ¡°You have to first pinch both corners, alright? After that, I will stuff the quilt towards the same corners. Then we will just have to flick it like this.¡± Standing beside the bed, Lucas listened attentively as he pinched both corners. After Ashlyn had put in the quilt and was about to work on the other two corners¡­ He gave the quilt a shake. The quilt spread out like a flower in his hands. Turning it around, he pinched the other corners and gave it another shake. Once he was done, he used a holder to pinch the four ends so that the quilt inside would not move anymore. Chapter 206 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 206 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 206 For the four years they were married, they always had a maid at home. Therefore, Lucas and Ashlyn never did any daily chores together. The indescribable feeling he feltprised of a strange mncholy and a sense of inexplicable joy. As long as he was with Ashlyn, his emotions would be more stable while his mood would inadvertently improve. Ashlyn¡¯s new bed linen had an invigorating style. The quilt cover and bedsheet had a green motive showing a farm dotted with flowers. It was the opposite of her cold demeanor. In fact, the design made one feel warm and pleasant. Lucas liked the design very much as it was a reflection of what his current mood was. Just when Ashlyn was about to sit, she heard him suddenly say, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± It was obvious he hadn¡¯t eaten. In fact, that was when she realized that she too was both tired and hungry. How could she not be hungry after sweating so much and being tortured by the Spirogyra? ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll cook something for you to eat but you must help me.¡± Meanwhile, Jared was anxious. Ashlyn¡¯s condition was obviously due to the Spirogyra attack. Thest time the Spirogyra attacked, it had almost killed her. Therefore he had no other choice but to call Lucas and use him as a temporary antidote. Lucas was already upstairs for almost an hour, and yet Jared had no idea what was going on. He was extremely worried. If it were possible, he would rather absorb the dreaded Spirogyra into his own body. Every time she had a Spirogyra attack, everyone close to her would be on edge and worried sick. That was an extremely ufortable feeling. When he was about to check on the situation, he suddenly heard footsteps. Then, he saw Ashlyn walking down in her vibrantly colored pajamas and tousled ck hair. She was followed by Lucas in his wrinkled suit. Seeing them, Jared furrowed his eyebrows in curiosity. Did the Spirogyra cause them to¡­ make love? Walking up to her, he scrutinized her condition and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°How are you feeling? Are you better?¡± ¡°Go away and don¡¯t give me that wretched look of yours.¡± Ashlyn pushed his head away. It was obvious to her that he was letting his imagination run wild. When Lucas saw how Jared groveled to Ashlyn, his expression darkened. The air seemed to turn cold while the atmosphere became tense. Ashlyn shot him a nce. By now, the pinkish hue had returned to her previously pale lips, making it look like budding spring blossoms. ¡°Why are you looking so sullen? Do you still want to eat something? Come over here and help me wash these vegetables.¡± As Jared looked at Lucas who was still looking aloof, he then resigned to help Ashlyn in the kitchen. Hehehe¡­ It was aplicated moment indeed. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there-e over if you¡¯re hungry.¡± After walking into the kitchen, she turned and saw Jared gloating with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Jared quickly rushed over. As long as his boss was fine, he would inadvertently be in a wonderful mood. Ashlyn opened the fridge to check what ingredients there were. ¡°Let¡¯s have some bacon with rice. It¡¯s easy and delicious.¡± As a sense of anticipation shed across Lucas¡¯ eyes, he replied with a slight smile, ¡°Alright.¡± He enjoyed the feeling of cooking together with Ashlyn. It was simr to how he liked making the bed together with her. Except¡­ His eyes then shifted to Jared, the third wheel. What is this clumsy him doing here? Can he wash and cut the vegetables better than me? At that moment, Jared was cutting the bacon into small pieces. However, he seldom did any chores, let alone cook in the kitchen. Therefore his movements felt awkward and the bacon was cut into inconsistent shapes and looked ugly as a result. Lucas felt that the bacon that Jared had cut would definitely make the dish taste horrible.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 207 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 207 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 207 Meanwhile, he began to start cutting the potatoes into small little cubes. Smirking, he gave Jared a mocking nce and returned his gaze to his uniformly cut potato cubes. Jared was infuriated. How did Lucas manage to cut his potatoes so beautifully? Whatever. On the ount he cured the Boss, I¡¯ll just suppress my frustrations for the moment. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ashlyn totally ignored the tension between the two men as she was busy fine-tuning the seasoning. Although bacon with rice was easy, she wanted to cook two more dishes as it wasn¡¯t enough for them. She then decided to cook some fried mushrooms and potatoes with sausages. By the time the dishes were done, the rice was also ready. After mixing the bacon and potatoes, she poured them onto the rice. Just the aroma from the freshly cooked rice alone made Jared¡¯s stomach growl. ¡°Wow! Boss, you can really cook.¡± Lucas looked on indifferently. How wonderful it will be if only this busybody isn¡¯t here. Why does he put on an authoritative facade as the deputy president in thepany? It is obvious he is just a groveling dog in front of Ashlyn. Lucas didn¡¯t even want to be mentioned in the same breath as Jared as he felt Jared was full of weaknesses. Jared was unlike him, who had substance and capability. He was even better looking than Jared. After bringing one of the dishes out, he helped Ashlyn fill her te with rice before serving it to her. And then passed her fork and spoon. As she received the utensils, her eyes shed with a sense of helplessness. Is there no way I can draw a clear boundary with Lucas? ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger, there¡¯s no need to say thanks.¡± Lucas looked at her with his eyebrows raised as he hated it when she tried to put distance between them. Ashlyn didn¡¯t respond. After fighting with the Spirogyra for such a long time, her body needed to replenish its energy. Naturally, Jared and Lucas had nothing to say to each other. It didn¡¯t help that Lucas was a man of few words. Jared initially thought of livening up the atmosphere. But when he saw how exhausted Ashlyn was, he decided against it. Boss is having it tough. After the three of them finished the food, Jared knowingly returned to his own room. Lucas¡¯ instincts told him that Jared and Ashlyn¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t what the rumors made it out to be. Is there any man in this world who would send thedy he likes into the arms of another man? Lucas was puzzled. Nevertheless, he quickly put the matter to the back of his mind because he was sensitive enough to notice that Ashlyn was blushing. She was feeling increasingly frustrated as heat was welling up inside her body. However, the feeling was different from that of the Spirogyra attack. She was very familiar with this one. The Spirogyra was thirsty¡­ it hungered for¡­ Suddenly, her feet felt light while her body became unsteady. She looked as if she was going to fall over. The next moment, he caught her by her waist with his hand. Subconsciously, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his body. As rapid breathing apanied her dreamy eyes, she looked especially captivating. Meanwhile, her lips opened slightly in an inviting manner. In response, Lucas¡¯ adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as his gaze fell upon her alluring expression that carried with it a devilish charm. ¡°Ashlyn¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Ashlyn wanted to tell him to let her go. She could endure the urge, but he couldn¡¯t. The next moment, he swept her off her feet and carried her into the bedroom. Inside, he flung her onto the soft big bed. Climbing on top of her, hisrge frame gave off an intimidating aura. He then leaned in to kiss her on her lips. At the same moment, Ashlyn closed her eyes in resignation as they unleashed their passion. The moon seemed to be covering its eyes in embarrassment while the stars cheekily looked on. The next morning. Lucas gradually opened his eyes as the steamy scene from the night before reyed in his mind. Chapter 208 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 208 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 208 Ever since they were divorced, he had not managed to sleep this well. Having slept through the night, it was already daytime when he opened his eyes. Ashlyn wasn¡¯t around, so he took a bath before heading downstairs. Once he was out, a maid presented him with a new suit and tie. ¡°Mr. Nn, this is for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is new,¡± Jared casually remarked with a lollipop in his mouth. ¡°Did you prepare it?¡± Lucas looked at him indifferently. ¡°My¡­ Lyn prepared it.¡± Jared almost used the word ¡®Boss¡¯ but managed to correct himself in the nick of time. Phew! I almost blew our cover. Although he did not see Ashlyn, Lucas remained in a good mood. With that, he wore the suit prepared by Ashlyn and went straight to Nn Group tower. In the president¡¯s office, Lucas was going through his work. As he enjoyed a good night¡¯s sleep and had a brand new suit presented to him in the morning, he was in particrly high spirits that day. Even when his secretary identally spilled coffee on his documents, he didn¡¯t make a fuss. He just let her off with instructions to reprint the document. With that, she quickly returned to her office. For almost two months, Lucas had been holding their feet to the fire every day with his cold and intimidating demeanor. But today, he was like a totally different person. What is going on? When she shared this with the head secretary, thetter sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what got into him either. Four years ago, he always struck fear into our hearts at work. And then, we unexpectedly enjoyed four years of peace. But now, he seems to be back to his old self.¡± Ever since graduation, she had joined the Nn Group as a secretary and had slogged for many years before being promoted to head secretary. Therefore, she knew the Nn Group like the back of her hand, including all of Lucas¡¯ habits and preferences. ¡°Oh? Was Mr. Nn much gentler during that four years?¡± The junior secretary seemed puzzled. ¡°That goes without saying. He was the perfect gentleman then. But now, he is just a tyrant,¡± the head secretary muttered, ¡°Anyway, enough of this. We might be fired for gossiping about the management.¡± Meanwhile, Spencer suspected that Lucas and Ashlyn were back together. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Why else would Mr. Nn be in such a good mood? However, he didn¡¯t dare ask and kept his spection to himself. At that moment, Lucas¡¯ phone rang and Spencer caught a glimpse of it. Hera. Why is this woman still bothering Mr. Nn? Lucas shot a nce at Spencer who then knowingly answered the phone. Before he could say anything, a coquettish voice spoke, ¡°Lucas¡­¡± Clearing his throat, Spencer answered with a professional tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Chapman.¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a sharp shrill. ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s Lucas?¡± Spencer could feel the pain from the shrill piercing his eardrums. ¡°Mr. Nn is having a management meeting and can¡¯t answer your call. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you what I want to say to Lucas. Just tell him to call me back once he is free,¡± Hera replied in an upset tone. Before Spencer could answer, she mmed the phone and ended the call. Hera¡¯s nose was covered in bandage and it was all Ashlyn¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t look so miserable, let alone be boycotted by the fashion industry. After she left the hospital the other day, she bundled herself up with clothes and visited her stic surgeon. There, she requested for her nose to be redone anew. Currently, she was recuperating from the surgery. However, she put all the me on Ashlyn. Just the thought of Ashlyn alone infuriated her so much that she wanted to drink Ashlyn¡¯s blood and skin her alive. In the Nn Group president¡¯s office. When Spencer saw that the call had ended, he cordially said, ¡°She hung up.¡± Chapter 209 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 209 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 209 ¡°Just ignore her,¡± Lucas replied as he gently rubbed the button of his new suit. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the investigations on the druging along?¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly likely that the woman is Ms. Chapman,¡± Spencer reported softly. ¡°She covered her tracks very well so there¡¯s hardly any direct evidence. Furthermore, she gave those two men cash instead of transferring the money to them.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Lucas¡¯ expression remained indifferent. However, there was a darkness in his eyes that seemed to swallow everything. Noticing the change in his gaze, Spencer carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Nn, what do we do now?¡± ¡°That day, I caused Ashlyn harm when I was under the influence of the drug.¡± Lucas¡¯ voice reverberated throughout the room. ¡°In that case, we will give her a taste of her own medicine.¡± Evidently, Mr. Nn is as cold and impartial as always. Tsk, Tsk! This time, whether Ms. Chapman acts coquettishly or ys the victim card, it¡¯s not going to work. After that, Lucas didn¡¯t say anything further as he continued to go through his documents. Putting aside their rtionship as childhood friends, her looks and character were not of Lucas¡¯ taste. All this while, he had tolerated her due to the debt of gratitude he had owed her for saving his life when they were children. However, not only did she not appreciate his patience but also schemed against him. In that case, he didn¡¯t mind teaching her a lesson at all. When she wanted to see Ms. Saunders, he spent nine million to help her achieve it. With that, he considered his debt paid and they were even. As for any other things that she desired, she wasn¡¯t going to get it in this lifetime. Lucas¡¯ gaze remained cold and didn¡¯t show any emotion at all. At the Tech Mall. Inside an inconspicuous shop. Ady in jeans was crouching on the floor, ransacking through boxes and shelves in search of something. ¡°Ashlyn, why are you acting like a robber?¡± A middle-aged man who was smoking a cigarette asked as he sat cross-legged on a dirty chair. He then extended his hand to tap the ash off his cigarette onto the floor. ¡°Save it- stop ying dumb with me.¡± Ashlyn came straight to the Tech Mall first thing in the morning. Herputer and handphone needed an upgrade. What she was looking for couldn¡¯t be found anywhere else. Standing up, she shot the middle-aged man a nce. ¡°Hey bro, show me all yourtest stuff. I don¡¯t even need you to upgrade it for me, I can do it myself, alright?¡± After going through everything for half a day, she still couldn¡¯t find what she was looking for. Hence, she believed the middle aged man must have kept it hidden. ¡°Silly gal, can¡¯t you ask properly? Don¡¯t go around calling me bro, alright?¡± As he stood up and stroke his beard, he proposed, ¡°Call me Uncle and I¡¯ll bring it out for you.¡± ¡°Uncle, stop wasting my time. I¡¯m in a great hurry!¡± Ashlyn was growing desperate as it was almost noon and she was running out of time. Seeing how anxious she was, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t dally any longer and he disappeared into his shop. After a while, he brought out a box. The box looked exceptionally new and was a big contrast to his dpidated shop. ¡°Thetest equipment are all inside. Just take them all.¡± As Ashlyn received the box, she let out an enchanting smile and flicked a bank card onto the table. ¡°Keep it!¡± With that, she left with the box. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man ran after her and shouted from behind. ¡°Ashlyn, I¡¯ll be going outstation tomorrow. Call me if you need anything!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°I know. Be careful,¡± Ashlyn replied without turning around. The owner of the shop next doorughed at the middle-aged man. ¡°Is your niece here again? You shop doesn¡¯t have any business at all. If not for her, you would have gone bust a long time ago.¡± ¡°Go away, you know nothing.¡± The middle-aged man smiled to himself as he kept the bank card. And then he rolled down the shutters for his shop. Right after she left the Tech Mall, she put the box into her car. Chapter 210 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 210 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 210 At that moment, her phone rang. When she saw who was calling, she smiled. ¡°Hello, Ms. Oates.¡± ¡°Ms. Berry, since the weather has been great recently, our foundation will be organizing an outdoor tea party tomorrow afternoon. Are you interested to attend? Many talented youths and professionals from all industries will be attending,¡± Sienna exined with a smile. As Ashlyn¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement, she replied casually, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the theme?¡± ¡°You will know what it is when you get here. So, forgive me for keeping you in suspense. But I guarantee you won¡¯t be disappointed,¡± Sienna shamelessly plugged her event. ¡°Ms. Berry, I wonder if Ms. Saunders would be interested in attending the tea party?¡± ¡°Oh, about that, if you don¡¯t tell me what the theme is, how am I to know if she is interested?¡± Ashlyn answered with a haughty and impersonal manner. Compared to Sienna¡¯s pleasant tone, they were at opposite ends of the spectrum. When Sienna heard Ashlyn¡¯s unfriendly tone, she almost burst a blood vessel. Suppressing her anger, she forced herself not to show her agitation. ¡°Ms. Berry, I was just kidding just now. Actually, I heard that Ms. Saunders is interested in ethnic Han costumes. Therefore, the theme of the Tea Party is all about them. The venue will be at Haddock Group¡¯s Tulip City.¡± Pausing for a moment, Sienna continued in her most passionate voice, ¡°The thought of enjoying tea in Han costumes amidst the sea of tulips excites me already. I just can¡¯t wait.¡± The corners of Ashlyn¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I think you have a talent for reciting poems.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. For someone not in the know, they would think that it was a poem recital instead of a telephone call. Sienna didn¡¯t sense the sarcasm in Ashlyn¡¯s remark. In fact, she proudly replied, ¡°Ms. Berry, jokes aside, let me share with you that I am the leader of Haddock Charity¡¯s poem recital club.¡± Ashlyn was speechless. After a while, she replied, ¡°Luckily, you told me that the theme is ethnic Han Costume. If I attended the tea party without knowing that and wore casual clothing instead, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward?¡± Sienna¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Ms. Berry, you misunderstood me. I was joking with you just now.¡± ¡°Mmm, I know. But this joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Ashlyn was in no mood to humor Sienna any further. She decided that she must destroy this pest from the Haddock Group. As for the Haddock Group itself, she had to find out what they were really up to. Hence, she ended the call. Infuriated, Sienna screamed at the nk telephone screen, ¡°That arrogant b****! How dare she end my call like that. W-who does she think she is? Isn¡¯t she just a bimbo who relies on men to get to her position? How dare she do this to me!¡± Meanwhile, her secretary, Lisa, quickly poured her a cup of water. ¡°Ms. Oates, please calm down. Don¡¯t stoop to her level.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what she said! How dare that despicable woman talk to me like that. When I am in Ms. Saunders¡¯ favor, I will definitely teach her a lesson. Just you wait! W-when I have swindled all of Ms. Saunders¡¯ money, I-I will then stomp at her face with my foot and crush her!¡± Sienna was so angry that she was breathing rapidly. As her chest palpitated, her fury caused her to lose her mind. ¡°Ms. Oates, she¡¯s just a s***. There¡¯s plenty like her in our foundation and every single one of them has been dealt with by you. She has yet to feel your wrath but it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± Lisa ttered Sienna so as to make her feel better. ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯ll let that b***** continue with her arrogance. I will make her suffer tomorrow at the tea party or else, my surname isn¡¯t Oates!¡± As her eyes sparkled with greed, her lips let out a devious sneer. Chapter 211 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 211 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 211 Bayview Vi. Ashlyn exited the car with the box and headed into her study room. She began fiddling around with theptop. Theptop looked the same as it was before an hour ago, except that all its parts had been switched out. A superputer was born. She tested its performance. Theptop booted within a second. Then, she tested its frame rate. ¡°As expected of thetest CPU and hard drive.¡± With a smile, Ashlyn jotted down the configurations of her newly assembled device and sent them to a middle-aged man via WhatsApp. Here you go. The middle-aged man chuckled in delight upon receiving the text and replied with a voice note. ¡°Wow, kiddo. You used all the parts perfectly and maximized theptop¡¯s potential. Great! I¡¯m going to produce them now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to split the gains,¡± Ashlyn responded. ¡°Of course.¡± At this moment, the middle-aged man no longer looked ashen and disheveled. Now dressed in a top- grade custom-tailored suit and seated in a pure leather office chair, he forwarded the configuration blueprint to his assistant. ¡°Produce all ourpany¡¯s new devices ording to this blueprint,¡± he instructed the assistant coolly. Thetter¡¯s eyes widened as he nced at the blueprint. ¡°This¡­ This will unleash the full potential of our newest parts!¡± Unbelievable. All the parts were new, but no matter how they configured them, the end products only performed 20% better than thetestputers on the market. Thispany was a manufacturer and retailer of high-endputers. These new configurations would maximize their parts in the most effective ways possible. If thepany were to release aputer like this to the market, every tech geek would surely want one. He could already picture the sales amount thepany would make. ¡°Did the mysterious Cornelius do this?¡± the assistant asked, remaining stunned. ¡°Of course. Only Cornelius has such skills.¡± The middle-aged man beamed with joy at the mention of Ashlyn. He then sighed emotionally. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky to have met such a young talent.¡± The chairman was only ever this happy when he spoke of Cornelius. Not even the president can make him smile like this. The assistant grumbled internally before replying with respect, ¡°I shall inform the R&D department now, Sir.¡± ¡°Go on,¡± the middle-aged man said with a wave of his hand. Then, he happily switched on the Bluetooth speaker on his office desk and yed an opera. The man shook his head in glee as the music of opera resonated in the office. Meanwhile, at Haddock Tulip City. Lisa was busy giving the workers instructions, ¡°Make sure thewns are ready. Have the insecticides been applied? There¡¯s going to be lots of distinguished guests today.¡± ¡°That arch over there is a little nted.¡± ¡°Align the candlesticks well.¡± It was extremely hectic. Guests began to pour in by around 2PM and they were all dressed in traditional outfits. It was quite a sight. It was now the perfect time to visit as the tulips were in full bloom, filling the air with a mild fragrance. In the middle of the ce was a huge man-madeke with several Japanese carps in it. The tea party was held on thewns right in front of the man-madeke. An arch decorated with pink and white balloons had been ced at the entrance. Upon crossing the entrance, there was a red carpet that led to a table full of exquisite desserts, red wine and imported fruits. It was an especially warm atmosphere. However¡­N?velDrama.Org owns this. The moment Ashlyn showed up in her traditional outfit, something didn¡¯t feel right. This is a traditional-themed tea party, but why does everything look so modern? There¡¯s nothing traditional about the food and decorations. Chapter 212 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 212 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 212 Especially this arch full of balloons! What¡¯s with Sienna and Lisa¡¯s tastes? Isn¡¯t it weird to be dressed in traditional clothes in such a modern setting? The tea party was crawling with guests by now. Ashlyn went in and noticed how many men there were. She suddenly remembered Sienna mentioning that there would be lots of young and charming men in attendance. Gazing at these chaps holding wine sses while engaging in conversations with upper-ss women, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. This is a rather strange atmosphere. Rather than a Haddock Charity event, this seems more like a function for these lonely rich women to find their next toy boys. Ashlyn was dumbfounded. Sienna sat on a white European-style wooden chair, chatting away with severaldies. ¡°Did Ashlyn not invite Ms. Saunders here?¡± ¡°Ms. Berry is especially tight-lipped. Maybe she doesn¡¯t trust our charity foundation enough,¡± Sienna replied with a smile. ¡°Speak of the devil,¡± a woman remarked cynically. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Everyone looked up to see a slender and graceful figure walking over. Ashlyn wore a loose-fitting floor-length dress with pink flowers embroidered on it. Her slender waistline had been entuated using a pink brocade belt embellished with jade. A section of her long hair had been styled into a loose bun and fastened with a jade hairpin. The hairpin was paired with a traditional jewelced ornament, which dangled as she walked. The rest of her hair rested over her shoulders, making her skin look especially smooth and bright. Everything about her face was perfect¡ª her eyes, nose and lips. A scarlet bracelet danced around on her wrist. From afar, the woman looked just like ady-in-waiting from the olden days. She was absolutely captivating. All the noblewomen here were dressed in traditional attire, and eachdy was beautiful in her own right. Yet, none of them looked as enchanting as Ashlyn did. Her arrival instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention. Many young men began to stride toward her. ¡°Hey there, Miss. Would you be interested in a chat? I¡¯m in a bit of a rough patch now, which is why I¡¯ve come to the charity event. I¡¯ve been teaching in the countryside all this while. The students in my school have no choice but to use old desks and textbooks, and the school itself is in terrible condition. It gets really dangerous for the building whenever it rains. Sigh¡­ Would you be so kind as to give us a donation of five hundred grand?¡± a young man dressed in a traditional costume pleaded. Ashlyn nced at this man. The look on his face seemed to imply that he was deeply concerned about the children. But for some reason, Ashlyn could vaguely notice a hint of shrewdness in his eyes. He didn¡¯t seem very much like an honorable rural school teacher¡­ Suddenly, another man spoke up. ¡°As if you¡¯re worse off than I am. I¡¯m the secretary of a rural mountain vige. All the youngsters have moved out and only the elderly remain. These poor old folks don¡¯t get proper food or clothes. Some are even sick or can¡¯t walk well. The entire vige relies on me, but I can¡¯t hold the fort any longer. Then, I heard about this charity event organized by Haddock Group. I¡¯m begging you, kinddy¡­ Please save us! Even a hundred thousand will be more than enough!¡± The two men¡¯s eyes had turned red by now. A few women nced at the men after hearing their narratives. Theds looked rather charming and full of vigor. They didn¡¯t seem like bad people at all. ¡°Your stories touched me,¡± said one of the rich women. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to donate five hundred thousand to each of you. Let¡¯s set up a charity program.¡± Upon hearing the woman¡¯s deration, Sienna instantly grinned. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful on the outside and inside, Mrs. Leir. I thank you on the children¡¯s behalf.¡± Lisa immediately brought over the charity agreements and proposals. Chapter 213 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 213 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 213 Mrs. Leir swiftly signed wherever she needed to. There were three copies of each charity event proposal; one for each man, one for Mrs. Leir and one for the Haddock Group for filing purposes. Sienna nced at the crowd and announced, ¡°Congrattions on setting up two generous charity programs, Mrs. Leir. I¡¯d also like to congratte these two gentlemen for receiving the help they needed. To whomever else in need of help, please don¡¯t hesitate to make yourselves heard! The lovely women here will surely try their best to assist you.¡± Everyone began to p. Mrs. Leir proudly returned to her seat while holding her documents. One million¡­ That was way too easy! Those two guys earned a million just by opening their mouths? Many young men instantly began to make themselves look miserable. Some poured tea for the older women, and some brought them drinks or desserts. They tried their best to please the wealthydies. Ashlyn spent the entire afternoon hearing countless stories of how helpless these men were. Both my parents have cancer; my sister got into a car ident; my brother has turned into a vegetable¡­ and so on¡ª all these ounts caused the women to be filled with tears. They quickly donated another million and obtained their charity proposals. Another story went as such: ¡°I¡¯ve been insecure since I was a child and was often bullied because of my good looks. I¡¯m now a sophomore in high school. We¡¯re so poor that my older sister sold herself to a bald middle-aged man to fund my studies, but she was abused by the guy right after getting pregnant until she miscarried. I want to repay my sister, so I¡¯m begging you kind souls¡ªplease give me three million, so I can save her.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. One of the rich women instantly broke down. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your sister. I have to help her.¡± The youngd immediately received a three-million donation. Ashlyn was astounded at the speed at which these men were gaining money. This is way too fast. Are all these women always this brainless? This is practically a story-tellingpetition now. These guys are all trying to one-up each other! They¡¯re going on about how poor and miserable their lives are. All the young men here had attractive faces and bodies. Paired with their pitiful gazes, they were certainly quick to garner pity, especially in their traditional clothes. The men looked just like young masters from ancient times, waiting to be shown mercy. It was easy to make one walk into their story and do whatever they asked. Especially when these women usually had nothing better to do. Their husbands were CEOs or bosses, so they were normally bored out of their minds. Moreover, Haddock Charity was a reputable organization. The women had more faith in Haddock, so they naturally trusted these men. Sitting in a corner, Ashlyn could hear the men crying and pleading from time to time. Sienna would asionally make some announcements too. ¡°Haddock Charity has inspected every man¡¯s situation here. We promise you that their predicaments are 100% true, so please donate without any worries! If anyone turns out to be bluffing, we¡¯ll penalize them and reimburse you tenfold.¡± She continued, ¡°These youngsters are the future pirs of our nation. Can you really bear to watch them live their lives in such dire straits? Can you bear to see such precious lives lost because you are afraid to part with a small amount of your savings? The media tells us the cruel truth every day; there are those who have no choice but to take their own lives just because of the money issues they face. Yet, we often spend tens of thousands on bags and shoes. Think about the lives we can save using the money we spend on these goods! We can all y our part in showing the world a little more kindness!¡± Chapter 214 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 214 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 214 Isn¡¯t this practically a brainwash session like those pyramid schemes? Ashlyn saw how serious the upper-ss women looked while listening to Sienna¡¯s speech. Some even nodded in agreement. She blinked. Maybe those who had just arrived at the tea party might not fall for it. But things could be different as time passed. Sienna was obviously an expert in brainwashing others. She had manipted the feelings of these rich women and socialites numerous times. Her words werepletely baseless. Just as Ashlyn fiddled with her own nails in boredom, she heard a familiar voiceing from nearby. ¡°Boohoo¡­ I¡¯m so sorry to hear that. My brother didn¡¯t give me much to spare, but I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll give you a hundred grand for now.¡± Naomi Nn? Ashlyn raised a brow and nced in the direction of the voice. There, she saw Naomi sobbing away as a young man knelt in front of her. The man¡¯s eyes were glistening, but he tried his best to not let any tears fall. That made him look even more convincing. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m so d I met you at my lowest and most vulnerable. You¡¯re my lucky star.¡± Ashlyn was speechless. What did this guy go through now? Just as Naomi took out her bank card and was about to swipe it, Ashlyn walked over and grabbed her by the hand. ¡°You¡¯re giving away a hundred grand just like that? Do you want your brother to freeze your ount again?¡± ¡°Ugh! Who are you? Why are you getting in my business?¡± Naomi raged. She was so engrossed in the man¡¯s sappy narrative that she didn¡¯t even nce at Ashlyn. Ashlyn chuckled softly. ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Why does this voice sound so familiar? Naomi turned her head and caught sight of Ashlyn¡¯s stunning face. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing here?¡± she asked in shock. ¡°I told you to do better in school if you¡¯re that dumb,¡± Ashlyn replied while pointing to her own head. ¡°Did a dog eat your brains?¡± ¡°How could you say that to me?¡± Naomi muttered. Had it been before, she would have exploded the moment Ashlyn insulted her like this. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But ever since Ashlyn had saved her, she became the woman¡¯s loyal fangirl and absolutely idolized her. ¡°I feel so sorry for him,¡± Naomi exined while grabbing hold of Ashlyn¡¯s arm. ¡°He¡¯s had sepsis ever since he was young, but his grades are still amazing and he always tops his ss. It¡¯s just unfortunate that he can¡¯t afford the hospital bills. I¡¯ve always looked up to intellectuals.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well, I happen to be a doctor, so why don¡¯t I give you a check-up?¡± Ashlyn remarked, smiling at the young man before her. The man wasn¡¯t of tall stature but had a gorgeous pair of eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel irked over Ashlyn suddenly showing up when he was just about to receive his money. She¡¯s insanely beautiful, but she¡¯s still a b**** for getting in my way. Still, the chap dared not express his dissatisfaction. He could only bite the bullet and answer, ¡°I-It¡¯s okay. I should probably go to the hospital for treatment instead.¡± Then, he quickly turned to Naomi. ¡°Please swipe the card, Miss. I¡¯ll remember your kindness for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Her allowance has been reduced, so she doesn¡¯t have enough money for you. Go find someone else for help,¡± Ashlyn said coldly as she snatched Naomi¡¯s card. The man was dumbfounded. ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t¡­ Didn¡¯t you just say you¡¯d give me the money?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ashlyn gazed at the man with frosty eyes. For unknown reasons, the man¡¯s voice began to shake as Ashlyn¡¯s eyes fell on him. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Jeremy Halliwell.¡± ¡°Which school do you go to?¡± ¡°University T.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Ashlyn responded before dialing Jared¡¯s number. ¡°Give me some information on Jeremy Halliwell from University T.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with panic. ¡°What do you mean by that? Why are you trying to look me up?¡± Chapter 215 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 215 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 215 ¡°My sister wants to give you some money. It¡¯s not too much to ask if I¡¯m trying to find out whether you¡¯re telling the truth, right?¡± Ashlyn asked while gazing at the anxious-looking man. ¡°You look so scared. Could it be that you¡¯re so impressive that you¡¯ve received lots of schrship money or fame? Or could it be that you¡¯re up to no good and I might find out?¡± The man¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± he growled. Naomi had initially been so moved to tears by this man¡¯s story. But upon seeing how he was stammering after being asked a few questions by Ashlyn, she slowly regained her senses. It was clear that there was something wrong with this guy. It was no wonder Ashlyn said to do better in school. Naomi swore to put more effort into her studies from now on. At this moment, Jared returned the call. ¡°There isn¡¯t a Jeremy Halliwell, Boss. The principal of University T said this name doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Ashlyn turned the phone into speaker mode. ¡°But there¡¯s a Jeremy Halliwell from University T standing right in front of me, saying he has sepsis andes from a poor family!¡± Jared hurriedly reyed the conversation he just had with the principal of University T. ¡°Jeremy Halliwell? Give me a minute. I¡¯ll look up the student records,¡± said the principal in a matured tone. His voice rang out again two minutester. ¡°Nope. We used to have a Jeremy Halliwell ten years ago, but he¡¯s long graduated. There isn¡¯t another Jeremy Halliwell currently enrolled here.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir. I¡¯ll thank you in person another time,¡± Jared responded. The young man instantly turned pale and his lip quivered. He took a step back, thinking to run away. Yet, Ashlyn stared at him frostily. ¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯re nothing but a fraud. There isn¡¯t a Jeremy Halliwell in University T. I guess you¡¯re using a fake name too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with your nonsense?¡± the man retorted. ¡°No one even knows if that was really the principal of University T! You could be using a random phone conversation to mess with me.¡± Naomi red at him with rage. ¡°To think that I actually believed you, you liar! How dare you try to fool me with some made-up story of yours?¡± Their squabble began to attract the attention of other guests. Even Sienna walked over with Lisa. Having been caught red-handed, ¡®Jeremy¡¯ frantically turned and attempted to flee. But there was no way Ashlyn would let him off so easily. Bam! With a stretch of her leg, the man fell to the ground. Why does she have to be such a busybody? Sienna silently cursed. Everyone else couldn¡¯t stop feeling sorry and donating after hearing the men¡¯s stories. Yet, things had to beplicated whenever Ashlyn was involved. Sienna suppressed her anger and put on a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked. ¡°This man is a fraud,¡± Ashlyn answered, giving Sienna a profound nce. As expected, she saw a slight change in Sienna¡¯s expression. A cold look appeared in thetter¡¯s eyes for a brief moment. ¡°What do you mean, Ms. Berry? We at Haddock Charity have thoroughly inspected every donation recipient and ensured that they¡¯re all genuinely in need of help.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯ve just had Jared give the principal of University T a call. The principal said there isn¡¯t a Jeremy Halliwell in their student records.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s face looked incredibly attractive under the sunlight. She remainedpletely fearless while speaking to the host of the tea party, as though thetter was a regr human being rather than a president. Sienna was taken aback and she stared at Ashlyn in disbelief. She was so furious that she clenched her fists. Not even a single rich woman has ever doubted our charitable organization¡ªnot even their families have ever been concerned about such a small amount of money. Chapter 216 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 216 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 216 That¡¯s why not a single family has ever been skeptical about my charity events or tea parties. Some families even had their wives or daughterse to butter Sienna up for the sake of maintaining good connections with Haddock Group. They¡¯d even give her money at times. Yet, Ashlyn was publicly looking into this matter. How dare she try to expose me in front of everyone? Sienna took a deep breath and maintained the smile on her face. ¡°As I¡¯ve mentioned before, we will support those who donate and reimburse them tenfold if they are deceived. That¡¯s why, Ms. Berry, we¡¯ll never ept any frauds here. There must be some misunderstanding between you and Jeremy Halliwell.¡± Ashlyn nced at Sienna calmly. ¡°Oh? In that case, Ms. Oates, you might want to listen¡­ To this.¡± She reyed the audio recording of Jared¡¯s conversation with the principal of University T. Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Ashlyn and they noted how exquisite she looked. Her light makeup made her look even more elegant and fairy-like. With a demeanor that was neither aggressive nor insecure, the woman held her phone in her porcin- skinned hand. This was a face that every woman couldn¡¯t help but covet. Sienna was filled with rage but tried her best to maintain herposure. ¡°This doesn¡¯t exin anything, Ms. Berry. I¡¯ll only believe you if you can get the principal of University T to personallye over and make his statement. I have more trust in Haddock Group than your voice recording.¡± Ashlyn narrowed her eyes. She¡¯s clearly trying to protect ¡®Jeremy¡¯. If that¡¯s the case, can his sappy life story ever be proven wrong? One of the rich women couldn¡¯t help but speak up. ¡°You¡¯re going too far, Ms. Berry. Mr. Halliwell here already has it rough; why are you still doubting him? You¡¯re adding salt to his wound.¡± ¡°Yeah! These people need our help. How could we hurt them instead? We¡¯d be no different from monsters,¡± another wealthydy chimed in. ¡°I¡¯ve never met someone this wicked in my life. I suggest you kick this woman out, Ms. Oates.¡± ¡°Such a cruel soul like her doesn¡¯t belong here. She has such an ugly heart.¡± Ashlyn was lost for words. She finally understood that saying: There was no use trying to wake a person pretending to sleep. Meanwhile, Naomi, who had been secretly filming the entire ordeal with her phone, sent the video to Lucas. Seeing so many people on his side, ¡®Jeremy¡¯ suppressed the panic in his heart and dered haughtily, ¡°I really do have sepsis! I¡¯ll be dead if I don¡¯t get treatment soon. Yet, this woman here insists that I¡¯m not a college student and says I¡¯m faking my identity. I¡­ I guess I¡¯m better off dead!¡± The man dashed towards theke. Sienna immediately ordered the security guards to stop him before rebuking Ashlyn. ¡°You disappoint me, Ms. Berry! How could you force him to kill himself?¡± Ashlyn was amused. ¡°He¡¯s the one who wants to die; what does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°What has our society be? She made someone try to kill himself in ake, and now she¡¯s saying it has nothing to do with her! This is outrageous!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to watch any of this. I feel so sorry for Jeremy.¡± While the crowd was busy putting Ashlyn down with their self-righteousness, a voice suddenly came from nearby. ¡°This way, please, Principal Potter.¡± ¡°This way, please, Mr. Granger.¡± Everyone turned to the direction of the voice. A row of people walked past the balloon-filled arch and headed this way. The man in the lead was tall and well-built, and the cold expression on his face made it seem as though he could rob someone¡¯s soul. His frosty eyes could send chills down a person¡¯s spine. Those pupils turned even colder and darker as he heard the wealthy women¡¯s rants. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It only took one nce for Ashlyn to realize the man was Lucas Nn. What¡¯s he doing here? Chapter 217 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 217 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 217 Could it be¡­ She nced at Naomi who was smiling smugly. ¡°M-Mr. Nn?¡± Sienna reacted the fastest and went over to greet him. ¡°What a surprise! Excuse me for not weing you at the entrance earlier!¡± Those were words of formality. In fact, Sienna was shocked by his presence. What is Lucas Nn doing here? She had a hundred questions as she could not figure out why Lucas was here. He ignored herpletely. His pretty face was as cold as ice; it was as if all emotions were sucked into his ckhole-like eyes. His icy gaze became warmer when he saw the pretty woman at a distance. She was dressed in a traditional Han costume; her alluring figure attracted a lot of attention. The warmth in his eyes disappeared in an instant as he regained his iciness. He then asked the two middle-aged men beside him, ¡°Principal Potter, Mr. Granger, can you identify Jeremy Halliwell from University T here?¡± Immediately after he spoke, Jeremy Halliwell turned pallid and trembled in fear. Who in Lake City did not know who Lucas Nn was? It was unexpected of him to swallow his pride and investigate this matter. What was going on? Jeremy Halliwell¡¯s head was spinning as horror overwhelmed him. Walking step by step into the crowd, he dared not lift his head in an attempt to remain invisible. Everyone at the scene was shocked. Sienna, who was usually an expert ofmunication, failed to utter a word under Lucas¡¯ imposing aura. Lucas is here for Jeremy Halliwell? How is this possible? It¡¯s impossible! She looked at Lucas in disbelief before regaining her senses. ¡°Mr. Nn¡­ Do you mean that these two¡­¡± Spencer White hurried forward and introduced to everyone, ¡°They are the Principal and the Director of Admissions of University T.¡± Principal Potter looked around his surroundings. As a principal of a university, it made perfect sense that he would not know every single student on campus. Hence, he signaled the Director of Admissions to run the name, Jeremy Halliwell on their university¡¯sptop, which Mr. Granger¡¯s assistant was carrying. However, it was exactly as Jared said on the phone. There was only one Jeremy Halliwell, who graduated ten years ago. The assistant held onto theptop and showed everyone the records. The Director of Admissions, Mr. Granger, then reported to the principal, ¡°Principal Potter, there is no student named Jeremy Halliwell in our university currently.¡± The principal took a nce at the richdies present. Some of them knew him and he had heard of the Haddock Charity before. N?velDrama.Org owns this. But what puzzled him was why he had to provide admissions evidence regarding Jeremy Halliwell. He had not a single clue about the background story. He said frankly, ¡°Did everyone hear that? We really do not have any current students with the name Jeremy Halliwell. The only student with that name graduated ten years ago.¡± Hence, the news about Jeremy Halliwell from University T being diagnosed with sepsis was fake! The richdies witnessed this scene in horror. Even if Ashlyn¡¯s call recording could be edited, the Principal and the Director of Admissions had testified personally. ¡°It¡¯s all made up.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Ms. Oates, what is going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already donated two million¡­ What if the person I donated to is an imposter too? That¡¯s over the limit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This con artist is using our sympathy to cheat money. What a jerk!¡± ¡°Thank god Ms. Berry is observant!¡± Hearing the chatters of the richdies, Sienna¡¯s expression darkened as sweat rolled down her forehead. Since taking over the Haddock Charity, it was her first time encountering people who would expose and demand the verification of the beneficiary¡¯s identity on the spot! I can¡¯t believe Lucas Nn is here for Jeremy Halliwell. Is Naomi that important to him? Why haven¡¯t I heard about this? I thought the Nn family¡¯s siblings are not on good terms. Chapter 218 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 218 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 218 Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Is he doing this for Ashlyn, the b*tch? But didn¡¯t he just show off affection with his wife on his social media? This is a PR crisis! She had to figure out a way to turn the tide. Haddock Charity¡¯s reputation must not be ruined by today¡¯s incident! Sienna¡¯s mind functioned quickly as she tried to fix the situation. She stared at Jeremy Halliwell who was almost transparent amongst the crowd and blurted out, ¡°You liar! Stay there! Where are you trying to escape to?¡± Lisa, who had a great rapport with her, reacted quickly and called for the security guards. The tall and strongly built guards strode forward to pin Jeremy Halliwell onto the ground. After being beaten up by the security guards, Jeremy Halliwell lied on the floor miserably. He had a good beating. When he tried to struggle and scream, Lisa tore off the hem of her Han costumes and gagged his mouth, preventing him from making any noise. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine there¡¯s a scammer in our foundation. Sorry for that!¡± Sienna wiped off the sweat on her forehead while ncing at Lisa. She then smiled, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nn, for helping us to get rid of the maggot. It was our organization¡¯s negligence. I¡¯m ashamed for letting all of you down.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s pretty eyes shimmered under the sunlight; her red lips curved upward into a yful smile. Sienna had chills all over her body upon seeing this. What is this woman nning to do now? ¡°Ms. Oates, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll offer a ten timespensation if it¡¯s fake? So¡­ are you going to compensate Ms. Nn tenfold for what she intended to donate? Ms. Nn was going to donate one hundred grand!¡± The woman¡¯s callous voice rang. Almost fainting of anger, Sienna put up a fake smile and said, ¡°But Ms. Nn has not donated any money yet, has she? So, she didn¡¯t suffer any losses¡­¡± Ashlyn fixated her re at Sienna without blinking and retorted, ¡°However, Jeremy Halliwell is an imposter! When you gave that statement, you did not specifically say that you¡¯llpensate only when we suffer a loss!¡± Naomi did not think about thepensation at all. Upon being reminded about it by Ashlyn, she raised her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°Is Ms. Oates trying to go against her own words?¡± No matter what, she did not enjoy being called dumb by Ashlyn¡­ She wanted to be smart for once, but she was unsure what her sister-inw thought about her performance¡­ She racked her brains to think of insulting words to cooperate with her sister-inw. Taking a peek at Ashlyn, she was hoping to receive an encouraging gaze or smile. But, she did not get what she hoped for. She felt heartbroken as she tried to cheer herself up. It must be because I did not perform well enough, hence sister-inw did not praise me. I¡¯m so sad. I need to gather more knowledge by reading books and perform better the next time. When Ashlyn heard what Naomi said, she felt likeughing but she suppressed it. Overwhelmed with anger, Sienna almost fainted. Unfortunately, her body was too healthy; if she had been weak enough to faint, she might have gotten away from thepensation. A hundred grand times ten is a million! I¡¯ll jump into theke andmit suicide if I give Naomi a million for nothing. However, looking at Lucas¡¯ horrifying and cold figure, she did not have the guts to reject their demand! She felt as though a devil was choking her while her vitality was being sucked out from her body. Putting on a stiff face, she forced herself to not tremble while saying, ¡°Haddock Charity has always emphasized a lot on credibility as we aim to convince the public with our virtue. This incident is a result of our negligence, hence, I will take full responsibility. Of course, I¡¯llpensate you! Lisa, get me the check!¡± Upon saying this, she almost copsed. If it weren¡¯t for Lisa who supported her in time, she would have fallen onto the ground pathetically. Lisa dripped cold sweat, feeling anxious for Sienna. After thetter regained her bnce, she took the one million check from the former before handing it over to Naomi sincerely. ¡°Ms. Nn, I am extremely sorry. I apologize on behalf of Haddock Charity. Sorry for the horrifying experience.¡± Chapter 219 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 219 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 219 Sienna then thanked Ashlyn earnestly, ¡°Ms. Berry, you¡¯re amazing at identifying a scammer. Thank you for helping Haddock Charity! Thank you so much!¡± Her prompt apologies and willingness topensate brought her more fans instantly. The rich women, whose trusts in Sienna were wavering, could not help but praise her, ¡°She really did compensate.¡± ¡°And she apologized.¡± ¡°No one is perfect. Maybe something went wrong in the verification process this time.¡± ¡°Ms. Oates is still trustable.¡± ¡°Yes! I agree! I think Ms. Oates was unaware about it too.¡± Ashlyn had to admit that Sienna, who was appointed as president of the charity group by Dixon Haddock, was indeed capable; she knew when to be dominant or submissive. This woman is not simple. Naomi was not expecting to receive the one millionpensation. She was feeling both happy and proud of herself. She had made money for the first time in her life. Before this, she only knew how to spend money; never had she earned any money. My first ever ie is a million! I¡¯m so happy! There was no need to carry on with the tea party. Hence, it came to an end hastily. Naomi grabbed Ashlyn¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°This is my first time earning money. Brother, I¡¯ll buy the two of you a meal at the Imperial Hotel. Shall we go now?¡± Just when Ashlyn was about to decline her invite, she said, ¡°Well, can¡¯t you go? It¡¯s a million! We can enjoy the signature dishes at Imperial Hotel to our heart¡¯s content!¡± She then looked at Sienna, who had an annoyed expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you enjoy spending others¡¯ money?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ashlyn was amused by this little girl. After ncing at Lucas, she told Naomi, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lucas felt as though he had fallen out of favor. Even Naomi was more favored than him; she could buy Ashlyn a meal but he was still being rejected by this pretty little woman. The man said softly, ¡°We have troubled you today. Why don¡¯t we have a meal together? The meal¡¯s on my younger sister.¡± With a chuckle, Principal Potter replied, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to make an early reservation at Imperial Hotel?¡± ¡°Principal Potter, let me tell you, you don¡¯t have to worry about the reservation as long as my sister-in- law is around!¡± Naomi looked at Ashlyn with admiration after saying this. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Naomi heard about this from ir Nn, saying that no advanced reservation was needed if Ashlyn wanted to go to Imperial Hotel for a meal. I wonder if her privilege will work? Ashlyn grinned. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have a meal with Principal Potter and Mr. Granger. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lucas frowned slightly. What is the rtionship between this woman and the boss of Imperial Hotel? Can he be a suitor of hers as well? When he thought of this, he was on the edge of exploding in anger. How he wished to beat up the boss of Imperial Hotel and blow up his restaurant! * The group walked out of Tulip City together. This was Lucas¡¯ first time thinking that his sister was an eyesore. Being senseless, she invited Ashlyn to ride in her Porsche. When thetter got into her car, she smiled happily as her ttering had seeded. Thest time he saw someone with such a smile was at the Jaquin Residence. He deeply doubted whether his sister had any problems with her sexual orientation. I¡¯m already wary of fire, theft, Jared, and the Jaquin brothers; do I have to be wary of my sister too? Lucas¡¯ handsome face was grim as he sat in his Bentley. He was extremely close to exploding with rage. Is my Bentley Elegant 728 that¡¯s worth ten million not good enough? The leather and the material of interior lining are of top quality. Furthermore, I installed a 4-inch ultra-thin screen DVD system and surround sound system in it. The car is basically a mobile private cinema. Is it not luxurious enough? Huh? But that woman still chose Naomi¡¯s Porsche 911 over my Bentley. This is pissing me off! Chapter 220 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 220 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 220 Lucas gritted his teeth while staring at the red Porsche 911. As the car stopped in front of the Imperial Hotel, a few valets came over enthusiastically to assist them with the parking. Just as they got out of the car, they saw ir, Tinsor, and Winsor at the entrance. Lucas had a stern look on his face. What are these three people doing together? Are they waiting for us? After that, he saw his brother, who still had a bandage on his head, rushed forward like a dog. ¡°Ashlyn, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± He bowed and nodded before pushing the door wide open. ¡°Ashlyn,e in. It¡¯s hot outside.¡± Tinsor pushed him away angrily, rushing to be the guy who led the way. ¡°Goddess, Imperial Hotel¡¯s dishes are getting more delicious. My brother will buy the meal this afternoon.¡± ¡°Ms. Berry, you don¡¯t have to be shy. I heard from Tinsor that you saved him at the clubhouse two days ago. I have to buy you a meal to thank you. Not just today and tomorrow, but also the day after. It would be best if¡­¡± Winsor shed a smile, which he thought was handsome, at Ashlyn. He then winked yfully and said, ¡°It would be best if I can support you forever.¡± Initially, the brothers were going to visit ir at the hospital, but when thetter received Naomi¡¯s text saying they were dining in at Imperial Hotel, they rushed to the restaurant without hesitation.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ir¡¯s head was not hurting anymore; all his pain had been relieved. What was bizarre was Tinsor and ir, who were usually enemies, became Ashlyn¡¯s fans at the same time. Although they still bickered non-stop, they no longer fought whenever they had the chance to. ¡°Winsor, I think you are too free!¡± Ashlyn said mercilessly. She then lifted the hem of her skirt gracefully and walked into the grand hall. Naomi followed them immediately at the sight of this. ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± Meanwhile, Winsor had a brief exchange of words with Principal Potter and Mr. Granger. The two authoritative people of University T were extremely curious about Ashlyn¡¯s identity. This youngdy is extraordinarily beautiful. Her demeanor is sophisticated. Didn¡¯t Ms. Nn address her as sister-inw? Then why is Winsor appearing to be pursuing her? Winsor Jaquin and Lucas Nn¡­ I thought something serious happened when Mr. Nn called for our presence so urgently. But¡­ he did all that to humiliate others for thisdy named Ashlyn. The way thisdy speaks to Winsor is¡­ as if she¡¯s trying to chase a dog away¡­ But not only is he not upset, but he also looks happy¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­ Perhaps I¡¯m too old. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes glimmered as she listened attentively to the chatters around her. Suddenly, a man reached his big palm out to grab her slim wrist but she raised her arm and dodged away in time. Lucas¡¯ thin lips tightened while his outstretched hand lingered in the air. His eyes stared at the woman without blinking. He was so infuriated that anger almost gushed out from within his eyes. You look so interested in listening to these rascals, but I can¡¯t even touch you? His gaze darkened. The atmosphere at the grand hall of the Imperial Hotel was full of suffocating oppression. Even the waiters could sense the horrifying aura. However, someone thought it was funny. Winsor cocked his eyebrows smugly. My goddess is so feisty! She doesn¡¯t give Lucas special treatment just because he¡¯s extremely good- looking. He was no longer upset by the rejection from just a few seconds ago. I¡¯m happy as long as Lucas is sad! Hmph! Ashlyn walked straight toward the front desk upon entering the Imperial Hotel. Before she opened her mouth, the manager eximed, ¡°Ms. Berry, you¡¯re here. Wow! You¡¯re gorgeous today! You look like a ssical beauty.¡± Chapter 221 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 221 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 221 ¡°Stop ttering me.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Arrange a table for me. These are all my friends.¡± ¡°Yes, no problem. I¡¯ll make an arrangement right away.¡± The manager at the front desk nodded respectfully before rushing out to start preparing. ¡°Ms. Berry is here. Ms. Berry is here. Hurry up and notify the kitchen. Our Ms. Berry is here. Serve all her favorite dishes. Don¡¯t forget about her favorite ice cream. Everything needs to be prepared well. Oh. She brought a few friends. Make sure you give her a satisfying service. Understood?¡± Two minutester, the manager personally led them to a European-style round table. ¡°Ms. Berry, please have a seat.¡± ¡°Principal Potter, Mr. Granger, have a seat.¡± Ashlyn smiled at the two middle-aged men. ¡°Everyone please take a seat.¡± The two men were once again shocked. This is undoubtedly¡­ Imperial Hotel¡¯s VIP treatment, right? Imperial Hotel is a high-end restaurant with bustling business. One may not secure a table even if he reserves one week in advance. But Ashlyn does not even need to queue and she acts like a host. Both Mr. Nn and Winsor did not have any objections. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Feeling ecstatic, Naomi was about to sit beside Ashlyn. However, someone acted quicker than her and took her ce. She raised her head and saw her brother sitting like an iceberg on Ashlyn¡¯s left side. After silently cursing him, she rushed for the seat on Ashlyn¡¯s right. In the end, she witnessed Winsor taking that seat like a burly tower. Naomi could not do anything but return to her seat by ir¡¯s side. Thetter then patted her hand. ¡°Are you a fool? How can you separate your brother and your sister-in- law? Can¡¯t you see that the Jaquin brothers are trying to get in between them?¡± The former moaned and grunted pitifully. Is it wrong to want to be near Ashlyn? ¡°Ms. Berry, I¡¯ve instructed the kitchen to prepare your favorite dishes. Ladies and gentlemen, what would you like to eat?¡± The manager served them personally and gave Ms. Berry full respect. He was determined to give Ms. Berry an enjoyable and satisfying experience. In this world, only Ms. Berry would receive such treatment from him! Ashlyn had figured out what the manager was thinking by looking at how enthusiastic he was. She passed the menu over to Principal Potter and Mr. Granger. ¡°What would you like to eat? Ms. Nn made a million today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Thank you for testifying just now,¡± Naomi said instantly. The two of them were not someone indecisive, hence they ordered a few signature dishes and passed the menu to Lucas. Lucas nced at the menu. Not uttering a word, he gave the menu to Ashlyn. Puzzled, she lowered her eyes and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Order for me,¡± the man spat out these three words as his eyes shimmered with anticipation. A look of helplessness shed through her pretty face. ¡°I¡¯ll have this, this and this¡­¡± She ordered a few dishes; all of which were Lucas¡¯ favorites and also the one she frequently cooked at home. This man is absolutely spoilt and perverted. Are the dishes she ordered extra tasty? Huh? Psycho! Upon seeing this, Winsor said unwillingly, ¡°Ms. Berry, can you order a few dishes for me as well?¡± ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t know what you like. You should order on your own.¡± Ashlyn passed the menu back to him. He did not like this at all. As Winsor raised his head, he saw Lucas¡¯ triumphant gaze. The difference in treatment is tant! Why does my goddess have to know what Lucas likes and order it for him? Lucas¡¯ dejection was abated as his joy elevated. However, he began to be irritated again just secondster. His jealousy was so immense that everyone could sense it. Chapter 222 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 222 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 222 Because Imperial Hotel¡¯s chef, who was more arrogant than a Michelin chef, ran toward them. Being handsome and attractive, his looks were of a typical European¨Cblonde hair with blue eyes as well as a tall and muscr physique. ¡°Ah! Lyn, you¡¯re here.¡± He wanted to give Ashlyn an enthusiastic French hug. Suddenly, a hand firmly grabbed him by the shoulders. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like having physical interaction with outsiders.¡± Brimming with tears, his shoulder ached from the firm grip that felt like steel tongs. Howard stared at him in shock. ¡°Who are you? Lyn and I have always been the best of friends!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Howard, go and cook the dishes, okay?¡± Ashlyn patted Howard¡¯s back tofort him. The blonde man with blue eyes felt wronged. ¡°Lyn, he is so violent. I want to protect my human rights! I will definitely sue him!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ashlyn red at him coldly. ¡°Go back to the kitchen. Do note out without my permission.¡± ¡°Lyn¡­¡± As grievances filled him, the manager hurried over and dragged him away. ¡°Chef Howard, let¡¯s go. Ms. Berry came with her friends. Be good and listen to her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Howard was still indignant. My heart is breaking into pieces. Lyn does not favor me anymore. I¡¯m so pissed! ¡°He is extremely gifted in cooking, but he has some defects when ites tomunication skills.¡± Ashlyn nced at Lucas before looking at everyone else. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. Please don¡¯t treat him any differently.¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so difficult to be invited. So many influential people have tried to meet him but he declined all their requests.¡± Winsor nodded. ¡°But he is quite fluent in English.¡± The chef, Howard, looks like¡­ there¡¯s something wrong with his brain at first sight. He seems to be a five-year-old intellectually. The manager still needs to coax him¡­ At that moment, the waiters started serving the dishes. When they saw Ashlyn, they were very courteous toward her. Although the Imperial Hotel was known for its excellent service, it was apparent that the waiters were extra passionate to her. The way the waiters looked at Ashlyn and the joy that radiated from their bones could be seen by those present. Almost everyone could sense that they were giving Ashlyn special treatment. It was as if they had met their idols. Lucas was used to this kind of situation because Tinsor, ir, and Naomi had been treating Ashlyn with the same attitude. ¡°Ms. Berry, all the dishes are served. Please let me know if you need anything else.¡± Upon serving the last dish, the waiter said while bowing respectfully. ¡°You may leave now,¡± Ashlyn said. ¡°Please enjoy your meal at Imperial Hotel.¡± The waiter left after saying this. Winsor quickly took a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and put it in her bowl. ¡°Try this. It looks scrumptious.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Looking at the pork ribs, she was stunned for a second before nodding and saying thanks. ir was unable to keep his calm when he saw Winsor serving his sister-inw. The Jaquin brothers are so ambitious. They are like hooligans who always keep a distance from everyone. It¡¯s a surprise that Winsor served Ashlyn food! Anxious, he took a nce at Lucas, trying to hint at him. Lucas, hurry up and serve Ashlyn food! The guy is trying so hard to please your wife! Winsor took a piece of vegetable for himself. His delicate face had a faint smile on it as his gaze fell on Ashlyn¡¯s calm face. The smile on the corners of his lips grew wider. My goddess has eaten the pork ribs I served her! Tinsor gave his brother a thumbs up in secret! You did well! Lucas pursed his lips. It was as if his pair of cold eyes could look through people¡¯s secrets; it made people feel vulnerable. Meanwhile, anger grew inside him as he saw the pork rib. Chapter 223 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 223 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 223 He started working on the king prawn like he had gone insane. His long fingers moved like they were creating the finest art, and it only took him a few minutes to get the American Lobster ready. The man suddenly hissed softly. Everyone turned around and saw that Lucas¡¯ finger was bleeding a little. Lucas had his eyes down, and he didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face when he stared at Ashlyn. He then said the word that got everybody¡¯s jaw to drop: ¡°Ouch.¡± Lucas acted as if he was hiding his immense pain when he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just push through the pain.¡± As Lucas spoke, he pushed the lobster towards Ashlyn and said, ¡°Eat up. I took the shells out.¡± His pouting was¡­ horrible, but it was strangely arousing, especially since he was ridiculously handsome. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Ashlyn took one look at the lobster, then turned to the man beside her, Lucas, who was as powerful and as graceful as royalties. However, she thought that he looked like a lunatic and was a little pretentious. Where the hell is your dominance and power, Mr. Nn? Did you spend all that energy to act like a pretentious idiot? Ashlyn was too exasperated to even diss him. Just then, the powerful and graceful man put his bleeding finger in front of her face andined, ¡°I¡¯m still bleeding. Please treat my injuries, Dr. Berry.¡± Ashlyn grabbed a napkin from the side and crudely pped it onto his finger before tying it into a butterfly knot. ¡°Is Mr. Nn satisfied with my treatment?¡± The cute butterfly looked ridiculous on that powerful man¡¯s finger. However, Lucas was satisfied with it and requested, ¡°Dr. Berry, I want some steak. Can you feed me? I am injured so I can¡¯t lift the cutleries.¡± Which kindergarten did this immature brate from? Seriously, is it even possible for him to be more childish? Naomi was stunned. Lucas¡¯ behavior got Naomi to see him in an entirely different light. She had always seen her big brother as a domineering, cool, and sometimes cruel figure. He could actually bring himself to act that immaturely and shamelessly? Compared to Lucas¡¯ shamelessness, Naomi¡¯s y to demand attention seemed like parlor tricks. ir gloated and shot a look at Tinsor. That look basically screamed, See that? My brother is the true expert in this field. I¡¯d give my brother a thumbs up if this is on Facebook. My brother and his wife are the true endgame! Principal Potter and Supervisor Granger chose to eat in silence. They felt like they had met another version of the renowned Mr. Nn. Even Spencer was in shock. Mr. Nn. Holy! You are on a whole other level of tantly flirting! That is downright demonic. Although¡­ Ms. Berry isn¡¯t exactly the kind of woman who would be easily defeated¡­ As suspected, Spencer soon heard Ashlyn¡¯s cherry lips call the waiter over. ¡°Mr. Nn is injured. Please feed him.¡± ¡°Understood, Ms. Berry,¡± replied the waiter, who quickly picked up the cutleries. The waiter looked sincere when he smiled at Lucas. ¡°Mr. Nn, what would you like to have?¡± Lucas¡¯ sharp eyes narrowed, and his voice carried a hint of suppressed annoyance. ¡°Ashlyn, my stomach is acting up.¡± Winsor was so irritated that he was tempted to throw his fork at Lucas¡¯ stupid face. Just how shameless can you be? Where is your dignity? Winsorter got some vegetables for Ashlyn. He did so mindlessly and habitually, it seemed like he had actually done it a million times before. Lucas felt his chest gripping. He pushed the lobster to Ashlyn once more and said, ¡°This is more delicious.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s already breathtaking face lit up with a small grin. When Ashlyn was grouchy, her entire body would exude a chilling vibe that would make others flee. However, her grin was exotic and stunning, and could make people¡¯s eyes glow. It was as if her smile could light up the entire room. Almost everyone was stunned. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± asked Lucas as his eyes glowed with a hint of seduction. ¡°Thank you for helping me with the lobster, Lucas,¡± said Ashlyn as she stood up and grabbed Lucas¡¯ te. After that, she put his favorite dishes onto the te. ¡°You may leave. He¡¯s a lunatic, so it¡¯s difficult to serve him,¡± informed Ashlyn as she turned to the waiter who had been standing awkwardly at one side since Lucas ignored him. She has got to be the only woman who dared to call Lucas Nn a lunatic right to his face. What¡¯s even more surprising was that Mr. Nn is still staring in anticipation. Chapter 224 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 224 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 224 It was unbelievable because it looked as if Lucas was eagerly waiting to be fed. Lucas¡¯ domineering aura seeped out without him being aware of it, and his dark eyes shone with cruelty. He could pressurize others just by looking at them, and his handsome face could easily grip a person¡¯s heart. However, his eyes burned with passion when he turned to the woman beside him. He stared as if he wanted to study everything about her. Anyone could tell that Lucas was into Ashlyn. Winsor¡¯s expression darkened, and his eyes shone with aplex emotion. That Lucas really knows how to get attention. Those pretentious lies are utterly shameless. An injured finger and a stomachache? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for an adult like him toin about something like that? Lucas¡¯ handsome face shone with displeasure when he saw the distaste in Winsor¡¯s eyes. The Jaquin family and the Nn family were not fighting at that exact moment. Their thoughts, however, remained mean: Are the Jaquin siblings masochists? They had their butts kicked by a woman, and that somehow made them fall heads over heel for that woman. They are acting like superglue and sticking around her. Lucas narrowed his eyes dangerously. When he saw the mountain of food on his te, a hint of satisfaction appeared on his face and he attacked Winsor at his weakest point. ¡°Mr. Jaquin, how is business? Have yourpany¡¯s share price gone back up after it fell by three percent?¡± Winsor almost spat blood from the sudden rise of blood pressure. ¡°Mypany¡¯s share price is none of your concern, Mr. Nn.¡± Lucas gracefully ate the food Ashlyn got him. It tasted great, and the only thing that could make it better was if Ashlyn never met the owner of the Imperial Hotel. ¡°Then I will pray for Jaquin Group¡¯s retaliation and continual increase in share prices in the future,¡± said Ashlyn. Winsor¡¯s annoyance faltered a little, and his darkened expression turned slightly warmer. So what if he has Jaquin Group? The share prices are falling, and he still can¡¯t get Ashlyn to serve him food. Lucas never realized just how childish and funny his thoughts were. Everyone on site saw how Lucas¡¯ domineering aura and dark eyes burned with fury, but it was slowly turning into temporary happiness. No one knew that Lucas had such immature thoughts. Even someone as slow as ir could tell that his big brother looked jealous. Is he upset about how Winsor is nice towards Ashlyn? ir¡¯s heart trembled. Strike one. He was the one who invited the Jaquin siblings over. Given how possessive his brother looked just a second ago, it was likely that Lucas was angry. Oh, no. He¡¯s not going to deduct my pocket money, is he? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ir looked pale and pitiful when he turned to Ashlyn. The former was obviously asking for help when he said, ¡°Lucas, I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± barked Lucas as he narrowed his angry eyes at ir and shot an icy dagger into ir¡¯s heart. ir¡¯s heart trembled again. Strike two! However, ir¡¯s dread soon turned to annoyance. Seriously, bro. Don¡¯t get a divorce if you¡¯re that possessive and jealous. Are you into ying post- divorce mind games or something? Ashlyn is single now, and she can hang out with anyone she wants. You don¡¯t get to butt in anymore¡­ Wait, hold on, no! ir Nn, how can you think like that? Do you want Ashlyn to be Winsor¡¯s wife? No, nope, definitely not! ir quickly nodded like a rooster pecking on rice. After that, he said, ¡°Lucas, l-let me get you some food.¡± ¡°Keep your dirty hands away from me,¡± protested Lucas calmly. ir¡¯s heart trembled yet again. Strike three, and ir¡¯s heart died. Seriously, is this how you treat your baby brother? My heart is shattered. Actually, scratch that, it¡¯s powdered! After eating, both Naomi and Winsor argued to pay for the meal. Naomi red over and bulged her cheeks. She looked like a frog for a second before she protested, ¡°What are you doing? We agreed that I will be the one paying for the meal. I came all the way here to thank Principal Potter and Supervisor Granger for their help. Can you not argue with me?¡± ¡°Ms. Nn, I am the gentleman, and I have the privilege of paying the bill,¡± insisted Winsor. He never thought that he¡¯d live to see the day when a kid tried to get the check from him. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Most of the people here are from my family, so I am paying for the meal!¡± said Naomi before she angrily fished her card out of her wallet. Principal Potter and Supervisor Granger, on the other hand, were curious about Ashlyn. Principal Potter asked, ¡°What do you do for a living, Ms. Berry?¡± Chapter 225 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 225 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 225 ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a doctor,¡± replied Ashlyn politely. ¡°I see,¡± murmured Principal Potter. ¡°Which department do you work in, Ms. Berry?¡± asked Supervisor Granger. Ashlyn remained polite and answered, ¡°I¡¯m a surgeon.¡± The two middle-aged men turned to one another and looked into each other¡¯s eyes without anyone noticing. ¡°You seem to be close to the owner of the Imperial Hotel, Ms. Berry,¡±mented Principal Potter. ¡°Oh, not at all. We¡¯re just friends, that¡¯s all,¡± said Ashlyn, who thought it was weird that the two middle- aged men in tuxedos were that much of a gossip. Why are they so curious? Lucas, on the other hand, paid close attention to their conversation. Ah, so she¡¯s not close to him. That¡¯s good¡­ Maybe she only knows the chef well? Still, the chef didn¡¯t look mentally sane and had the intelligence of a five-year-old. Lucas¡¯ nervous heart finally settled down. When the group left the Imperial Hotel, Principal Potter turned to Ashlyn and suggested, ¡°If you are free, you can drop by the university¡¯s medical department to share some of your experiences with our students. Will that be okay? If so, when will you be free, Ms. Berry?¡± What? You guys set up a meeting just like that? Lucas was a little ufortable about it. He had been chasing Ashlyn¡¯s many suitors away, and he wondered if that old dude, Principal Potter, was interested in Ashlyn as well. ¡°Thank you, Principal Potter, but I am rather swampedtely because I recently epted a minor medical mission from the government. Maybe after Ipleted the mission? We can set up a time then,¡± said Ashlyn. She knew that Principal Potter and Supervisor Granger had helped her solve her issue with Jeremy Halliwell. Naturally, she was happy to repay that favor. Ashlyn hated owing anybody anything. ¡°R-really?¡± blurted Principal Potter, who then turned excitedly to Supervisor Granger. She agreed to it just like that? N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°I always keep my word. You can call Jared to set up a date. He¡¯s the guy who called you earlier today,¡± reminded Ashlyn with a smile. Only then did Principal Potter recall that he had received a call from Jared that day. Jared is the guy who asked about Jeremy Halliwell! Looks like Mr. Quickton was gathering information for Ms. Berry¡­ Huh¡­ thisdy really is weird. Lucas reached out and held Ashlyn¡¯s waist when he heard how she had told Principal Potter to contact Jared. ¡°You can call me to talk about that too,¡± said Lucas. Lucas¡¯ huge palm gripped Ashlyn¡¯s waist a little too tightly and made it ufortable for her to even breathe. She didn¡¯t show her displeasure on her face, but she was secretly irritated. Why the hell are you publicly holding my waist? Ashlyn elbowed the man and got him to frown in pain, but he still refused to let her go. This woman¡­ She¡¯s so heartless. Her elbow hurt my stomach so much! At that moment, a blonde man with blue eyes stood behind the window in Imperial Hotel. He was looking out the window and ring at the tall guy who was holding thedy¡¯s waist. His blue eyes no longer shone with the innocence it exuded a moment ago, and they were slightly narrowed with jealousy shining through them. He red intently at the couple standing at the entrance of the restaurant as resentment threatened to drown him. Lyn¡­ The man was lost as he reached out for the woman on the ground floor. His voice couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he said, ¡°Lyn, it has been years, but you never even looked at me once.¡± The man had stayed in the country and worked at that hotel just for her. Sometimes, she wouldn¡¯t even show up for months, but he waited for her anyway. However, she was now with another man despite all of his sacrifices and patience. His heart gripped, and he was in endless pain. ¡°Chef Howard, will you continue cooking today?¡± asked a kitchen worker as he walked over. The worker was extremely polite. Howard¡¯s EQ was ridiculously low, and he only had the maturity of a five-year-old, but his cooking skills were top-notch, so everyone in Imperial Hotel respected him. Howard¡¯s frown exuded a murderous aura powered by intense jealousy, but he put them away, and his blue eyes reverted to their usual innocent style. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m tired. You guys can handle the rest.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± replied the worker before he turned to leave. The worker couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Why did chef Howard seem different? I almost couldn¡¯t get myself to speak when I saw him earlier. Chapter 226 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 226 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 226 Did that murderous aura reallye from Chef Howard? Nah, I must¡¯ve made a mistake. At the entrance of Imperial Hotel. The cars were driven over. Winsor immediately saw that Lucas¡¯ domineering and possessive arm was around Ashlyn¡¯s waist. That got Winsor upset, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°Mr. Nn, you¡¯re married, so isn¡¯t it inappropriate to hold Ms. Berry this closely in public? Aren¡¯t you worried that your wife would get upset and make you sleep on the couch tonight?¡± mes of fury danced in Lucas¡¯ eyes. If he never got a divorce, he would¡¯ve been able to tell Winsor to f*ck off there and then. My wife is right beside me! Unfortunately¡­ All Lucas could do was frown a little and re at him. Lucas pointed out, ¡°My rtionship with my wife has nothing to do with you.¡± However, Lucas felt like those words carried no power. It was simply not the same as shouting that his wife was right beside him! If it weren¡¯t for the divorce, Lucas could make Winsor eat his words. Lucas had regretted his decision after getting the divorce, but he only regretted it once, and that regret zipped by quickly. That was normal since he had never thought about why he was addicted to hanging around Ashlyn. However, Lucas truly, truly regretted getting a divorce at that moment. He didn¡¯t know that Ashlyn was so cute and lively that she would attract all sorts of suitors to her. He hadn¡¯t even finished dealing with one before five more suitors popped out from nowhere. If he had known all that early on, he would never have gotten the stupid divorce. Ashlyn twisted her waist a little to get out of the man¡¯s hold, but Lucas had locked her waist in and made her get into his Bentley. Naomi watched as her big brother possessively dragged Ashlyn away. After that, Naomi had no choice but to get into her own car bitterly. Awh, why is he so possessive towards Ashlyn even after the divorce? I wanna hang out with Ashlyn, too! Inside the Bentley. The aura was a little stiff in the car, and it felt like the calm before the storm. Ashlyn demanded impatiently. ¡°What the hell were you doing? I came here in your sister¡¯s car and was supposed to hitch a ride with her!¡± Ashlyn¡¯s words got Lucas stumped, and his annoyance suddenly got stuck in his chest. That anger wouldn¡¯t go down, nor would it blow up. His expression, however, darkened like nothing before. So this woman is nning to get together with Naomi? What the hell is so good about that brat? Gah, I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m so f*cking jealous! Lucas suddenly felt hopeless in the deepest pit of his soul. He had fallen so far that he was jealous of that little brat?! His heart felt stuffed and ufortable as he resisted the urge to lean over and kiss Ashlyn¡¯s lips. I-I must teach her a lesson, so that she¡¯ll stop going around attracting crazy amounts of suitors. Upon thinking that, Lucas put on a grouchy expression and asked, ¡°When did you two get so close? She is nothing but a stupid brat.¡± His tone was basically implying, I am handsome, rich, and energetic, soe check me out! Look at me! Ashlyn stared on as the man¡¯s expression get darker and darker. She couldn¡¯t help raising her brows while her eyes shone with dissatisfaction. She said, ¡°Lucas, I do need to thank you for what you did today. However, I could¡¯ve handled the situation even if you didn¡¯t bring Principal Potter and Supervisor Granger over.¡± ¡°You really should thank me,¡± replied Lucas, who initially nned topete against Naomi stubbornly. When he heard what Ashlyn said, his grouchy expression instantly brightened up, and his gazended on her pink, cherry lips. Lucas¡¯ throat moved, and he suddenly ced his huge palm on the back of her head. He was about to kiss Ashlyn when she fought back by cing her hands on her lips. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Receiving mypensation,¡± replied Lucas before he pried Ashlyn¡¯s hands away and kissed her. Their lips locked, and his warm breath brushed against her cheek. Ashlyn was a little upset. Is this the mating season for this guy? He kissed without any warning! Lucas realized that Ashlyn was distracted even as he kissed her, and a spark of anger started a forest fire in him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lucas became more aggressive, and Ashlyn moaned aloud. She soon tasted the metallic blood spreading across her mouth. Chapter 227 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 227 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 227 Lucas wasn¡¯t bothered by that metallic taste. In fact, it gripped his chest and made him kiss her even more passionately. Lucas didn¡¯t let Ashlyn go until just before she passed out from breathlessness. His breathing was uneven as he tilted his head down and stared at her. His tone was powerful when he said, ¡°I am very happy with thispensation.¡± Ashlyn was a little exasperated. Must this guy always act so immaturely in front of me? When she heard how certain Lucas sounded, she grabbed his cor and growled, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re happy with it? I¡¯m not! You are terrible at kissing. You bit my lip and¡­.¡± Ashlyn hadn¡¯t even finished speaking before Lucas couldn¡¯t help burn red in his face and kissed her once more. How dare she question my skills? This woman really needs to be taught a lesson! His handnded on the back of her head once more, and he was, once again, in control. All Ashlyn felt was that her heart was stirring like a feather was tickling it. The aura in the car soon turned romantic, and the passion in Lucas¡¯ eyes became more and more obvious. He looked like he wanted to swallow Ashlyn whole. Ashlyn¡¯s heart gripped. That¡¯s strange. The Spirogyra isn¡¯t acting up today. Ashlyn believed that if the Spirogyra remained quiet, she could handle Lucas¡¯ incredibly handsome face that could seduce all of humanity. I must not react to that delicious man. Lucas¡¯ eyes turned dark. He suppressed all of his passion and eagerness as he tilted his head down and kissed her again. ¡°I¡¯m not done¡­¡± Ashlyn took a deep breath and realized that the Spirogyra in her body wasn¡¯t reacting to her being turned on! Ashlyn was secretly delighted. Is the Spirogyra finally dead? Has it lost its power? Yes! I just hope that it will never start working again. What Ashlyn didn¡¯t realize was that the fat and content Spirogyra was simply napping deep within her blood vessels at the time. The Spirogyra had gotten bigger and fatter than it used to be. It glowed in gold and was chubby. In a way, it looked pretty cute. Ashlyn wasn¡¯t infuriated by Lucas¡¯ obvious hint to take things to the bed, but she still had to protect her own rights. ¡°Oy, Lucas Nn, I¡¯ve alreadypensated you for your help.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t count,¡± replied the man quickly¡­ and shamelessly. Ashlyn blinked her stunning brown eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to bully others like that, because you¡¯re the president of apany and the captain of the ship. Do you always go back on your deal when you talk business with your clients?¡± Lucas¡¯ sexy lips curved up. His dark eyes shone with mischief as he rified, ¡°You didn¡¯t take the initiative to thank me, so the kisses didn¡¯t count. You¡¯re supposed to be straightforward when you thank others, you know?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ashlyn scoffed. She was ratherfortable without the Spirogyra messing with her. She even sounded more certain when she spoke with Lucas, ¡°Oh, how should we solve this problem? I feel like I should just thank you with my fist instead!¡± Ashlyn had always wanted to learn how good Lucas was at fighting, so she didn¡¯t say anything before she threw a punch as fast as lightning towards Lucas. To her surprise, Lucas caught her punch. ¡°Be good. You¡¯re a girl and should be gentler.¡± The man¡¯s hand caught her fist, but it was strong and aggressive. This woman is eerily strong. I may have caught that punch, but I am also pinned to my seat. ¡°Lucas, we already got a divorce, yet we are still hanging out together all the time. Is that really alright?¡± said Ashlyn calmly as she retracted her fist. The man¡¯s eyes shone with warmth as he replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty cool. There are couples who fell in love before they got married, and there are couples who fell in love after they got married. We¡¯re the couple that fell in love after the divorce. It¡¯s quite amazing.¡± ¡°I never said I wanted to date you,¡± refuted Ashlyn as she pouted. After that, she asked, ¡°Did you already finish all the food in the fridge that I prepared a few days ago?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± answered Lucas as his mesmerizing eyes stared at thedy¡¯s beautiful face. He had been eating the food she prepared for every meal, so he finished it quickly. Hence, he needed her to go cook for him. It¡¯d be best if she could stay there forever with him too. He only realized that his stomach couldn¡¯t survive without her after he had already gotten the divorce. Chapter 228 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 228 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 228 All other delicacies in the world tasted nd after he had tried Ashlyn¡¯s cooking. In fact, his stomach would be upset after he ate dishes that others cooked. ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± said Ashlyn as she red over. What kind of stomach does this man have? How did he finish all that so quickly? ¡°We¡¯re heading to the supermarket,¡± instructed Lucas to Spencer. The car reached the supermarket¡¯s parking lot soon after, and all three of them went in. Spencer was responsible for pushing the cart while Lucas followed closely behind Ashlyn. Ashlyn, on the other hand, focused on picking the groceries. The unearthly handsome man and the stunningly gorgeousdy stood together in the supermarket. Many walked past them, but everyone kept turning around to stare at Ashlyn and Lucas. The man was tall, and the aura he exuded repelled everyone, so no one dared to stare at his face. Thedy, however, was cute with clear eyes and gorgeous brows. She was so beautiful that it was shocking. Many security guards couldn¡¯t help staring at Ashlyn from afar. Lucas forced his temper down and stopped himself from acting up, but the vein on his forehead was jumping profusely. His face darkened because he suddenly realized that the woman he loved attracted everyone¡¯s attention, regardless of where she was or what time of the day it was. She caught so many people¡¯s attention even though she was only there to buy some groceries. An intense sense of danger welled up in his heart. It was the kind of threat that Lucas had never felt before. He suddenly held the woman¡¯s wrist and instructed, ¡°Remember to keep your distance from everyone else.¡± ¡°Huh? What?¡± Ashlyn didn¡¯t understand why that man had suddenly gone insane once more. What now? Ashlyn was busy choosing the steaks, and the box of beef fell from her hand and back to the freezer. Annoyed, she tilted her head up and saw, from Lucas¡¯ eyes, that he was being serious. Her confused expression was extremely cute andpletely different from her usual distant expression. That cuteness could drive anyone crazy, but she was not aware of it. Lucas¡¯ throat went dry, and he put his hand on the back of her head before he dragged her face to his chest. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to show anyone else that expression,¡± instructed Lucas. Just be mean and distant with everyone else. That cute side of yours is reserved for me. Ashlyn struggled out of his chest and looked up. She protested angrily, ¡°Why are you acting so crazy all of a sudden? You don¡¯t actually think that everyone will fall for me instantly and tackle over, do you? I-is there something wrong with your brain or something?¡± Lucas frowned and insisted, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to shop for groceries anymore.¡± Ashlyn was speechless. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. This possessive man is beyond hope. Seriously? He¡¯s jealous of strangers? Is that really what this is? I didn¡¯t read this situation wrong, did I? Ashlyn thought that she had already rified everything and even reminded him how they were divorced. He was the one who asked for the divorce, so she thought that his mind was getting clearer. So why does it look like he is actually getting even more confused? Is he addicted to being jealous? You¡¯re not my husband anymore, so what right do you have to be jealous? You got Principal Potter and Supervisor Granger over. That is the only reason I¡¯m shopping for groceries with you right now, and cooking for youter. I won¡¯t do any of that otherwise, not even in your dreams! Ashlyn was downright furious at that moment. Why didn¡¯t she notice just how possessive that man was? He was so possessive that it was crazy, and she never even asked for his help in the first ce! Ashlyn felt a headacheing. The two of them were too beautiful, and their hug only made everyone¡¯s eyes bulge. Dang, you don¡¯t need to show off your romance even if you are that good-looking. Even the middle-ageddy working on the weighing machine was stunned. Lucas¡¯ deadly re swept across the room. The middle-ageddy felt a chill run down her spine, and she quickly turned back to her job. Oh, my gosh! Thedy would¡¯ve fled the supermarket if she wasn¡¯t working there. That man is too powerful. I¡¯ve lived for so long and have seen so much, but even I can¡¯t get myself to look him in the eye. The middle-ageddy¡¯s legs were still trembling even after Ashlyn and Lucas had left. Spencer carried the fresh produce they just bought and followed behind. Lucas and Ashlyn walked side-by-side down the path in the tranquil garden to reach the vi. The stars donned the sky, and Lucas felt serene and happy. Chapter 229 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 229 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 229 Lucas had never gone grocery shopping with Ashlyn in the four years that they were married. He never realized that grocery shopping with her would be that strange. He had bought some seafood thest time he went out, and he somehow messed it up. It felt great to be by her side as she shopped for groceries. Lucas¡¯ lips curved up, and he was delighted. When they got home, Lucas took off his coat and said to Ashlyn with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Spencer didn¡¯t know what to say. Mr. Nn is so polite as an assistant, and it is astounding! His usual stance is so distant that he freezes others into a block of ice. Hell, I would¡¯ve assumed that he is an emotionless robot if it isn¡¯t for the fact that he can talk, think, and fly an airne! Fortunately, Ms. Berry showed up and melted his robotic heart. Honestly though, Mr. Nn, I feel bad for you when I see how you keep circling around Ms. Berry like that. If you hadn¡¯t gotten a divorce back then, you and Ms. Berry would still be living a happy, married life. What a pity. Why did you have to hurt yourself and ask for a divorce? Ms. Berry doesn¡¯t acknowledge you now, and I can¡¯t me her for that. Spencer was busy internally dissing Lucas when thetter walked into the kitchen. Ashlyn, on the other hand, had fished out all the fresh groceries from the bag. She ced the ingredients that she didn¡¯t need in the refrigerator. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± asked Ashlyn as she turned to the handsome man who stared with puppy eyes and acted like he was waiting in anticipation. Lucas¡¯ eyes glowed a little. ¡°How about beef stew? Or lobster? Or maybe seared steak?¡± Ashlyn red over. ¡°Those were the dishes served in Imperial Hotel. You only took a few bites at the time, and now you want me to make the exact same dish for you again? Have you gone nuts?¡± Lucas didn¡¯t say anything. His dark puppy eyes simply stared at her, and his handsome face exuded the kind of hunger that words could not describe. His tone was domineering and unreasonable when he insisted, ¡°You promised you¡¯d thank me, so you can¡¯t go back on your words now.¡± Lucas¡¯ stomach had acted up again, and the pain got to him a little. However, he kept it hidden. Only the dishes that woman prepared could cure his aching stomach. The chefs at the Imperial Hotel couldn¡¯t cure it, neither could all other chefs. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Only that familiar smell and taste could satisfy his famished stomach and tortured tongue. Ashlyn was a little exasperated by that man¡¯s gaze that seemed to be able to get to anyone. The aura in the kitchen froze over. Spencer stood awkwardly outside the kitchen. There are so many things that Mr. Nn wants to eat. Does he really take Ms. Berry as a chef in a five- star restaurant? Moreover, Ms. Berry is right. The restaurant served all those dishes, but Mr. Nn refused to eat them. Now, he wants to trouble Ms. Berry to make the same dishes for him. That is¡­ Well, that just makes him so punch-able. Spencer didn¡¯t say anything aloud, though. Lucas tilted his head down and started working on the ingredients. He was awkward and inexperienced as he sliced the beef. Lucas couldn¡¯t cook, and the most he had ever done was help Ashlyn wash the vegetables. ¡°I¡¯ve cut it into pieces. You can cook it now,¡± informed Lucas. He was handsome and tall, and his figure was sexy as hell. He had a ck shirt on, and he looked graceful even as he held the kitchen knife. The beef he cut up, however, looked¡­ absolutely horrible. None of them were in the same size, everything was twisted, and every single one of them was in a different shape. Ashlyn had trouble even looking at them. She sighed. She didn¡¯t ask for Lucas¡¯ help, but he did help her, so she feltpelled to take the kitchen knife from him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Ashlyn. It¡¯s only a few dishes, anyway. Lucas suddenly hissed just as she reached out to take the kitchen knife. Eerie crimson red blood flushed out of his hand. Ashlyn didn¡¯t have any time to think. She reached out to hold Lucas¡¯ hand, then informed Spencer, ¡°Mr. White, please bring the first-aid kit over.¡± Spencer was only stunned for a second before he rushed to get the first-aid kit. When he returned with the kit, he saw that Ashlyn was leading the tall man out of the kitchen. Spencer quickly opened the box and got some band-aids out of them. Ashlyn shook her head and said, ¡°The cut is too big. We¡¯ll need a disinfectant and some bandage.¡± Spencer hurriedly got those two items out of the box. Chapter 230 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 230 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 230 Ashlyn then cleaned the cut on Lucas¡¯ finger. Spencer extended his neck to sneak a peek. Ooh! The cut was at least three centimeters long, and it looked so deep that Lucas¡¯ skin and flesh were both protruding outwards. Mr. Nn, did you need to be that cruel? Even to your own finger? ¡°Do you honestly think that your finger is the beef?¡± scolded Ashlyn as she wrapped his finger up, ¡°Don¡¯t let water get into it!¡± Ashlyn stood up after she dealt with the cut. Her beautiful face was fuming, and she red at the man on the sofa. Cutting the beef gracefully was fake, and his charms were a ruse as well. That man is nothing but an idiot in the kitchen! Lucas sat there without saying a word. He remained quiet as she tended to his wound. His dark eyes burned as he stared at Ashlyn without looking away. It felt as if she would flee if he even blinked. Ashlyn hated that feeling. She felt like a prey that had been targeted by a hunter. She was locked in, and there was no escape. Ashlyn didn¡¯t say anything else. She simply turned and walked into the kitchen, before mming the door shut. She didn¡¯t see that the man on the sofa was grinning slightly. Spencer was utterly speechless. Mr. Nn, you were cut, and your blood flushed out. Yet, you are still so happy that you are grinning. Are you nuts? You look just like the idiot from¡­ Inspiration suddenly hit Spencer! Mr. Nn, y-you didn¡¯t just cut yourself on purpose, did you? Is this all a part of your n to get Ms. Berry to stay? Dang, t-that is something else. Spencer suddenly felt like a third-wheel, so he made up an excuse and left. Ashlyn stayed in the kitchen for over an hour before she finally got all the dishes ready. All the dishes that Lucas asked for were there, and as a bonus, she also cooked some vegetables. It looked amazing and smelled delicious. Ashlyn only realized that there weren¡¯t any vegetables after she had finished preparing all the dishes. In the past, she would¡¯ve made Lucas help carry all the dishes from the kitchen to the dining table. However, she thought about how Lucas¡¯ finger was injured, so she turned her head to get Spencer over. That was when she saw that Lucas was sitting alone on the sofa and staring out the window. She didn¡¯t even know what he was thinking. ¡°Where is Mr. White?¡± ¡°He had some errands to run.¡± ¡°Get ready for dinner,¡± said Ashlyn as she took her apron off and carried the dishes out on her own. Lucas was a little annoyed by how that woman called out for Spencer as soon as she got out of the kitchen. He asked, ¡°Why were you looking for Spencer?¡± ¡°Oh, to get him to help carry the dishes out, but he left, so it¡¯s fine,¡± answered Ashlyn as she put the dishes on the dining table. Lucas stood up and walked to the dining table. His brown gaze swept to Ashlyn. Wow! My Ashlyn didn¡¯t n on making me carry the dishes? D-does that mean that she is worried about me? Being injured really is the best! Ashlyn turned around to get two bowls of soup out. After that, she went back into the kitchen to get the rest of the dishes out. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ashlyn only sat down when she was done with everything. Lucas got a few slices of beef and popped them into his mouth. The fragrant of the well-done steak was perfect! Lucas¡¯ tongue was finally satisfied, and he felt the kind of intense pleasure that could only be experienced by someone who had endured starvation. His empty stomach finally settled down, and the pain was temporarily eased. His stomach was like a drug addict that could only feel a shred of relief after he was given more drugs. At that moment, it felt like only Ashlyn¡¯s cooking could bring him some relief. And also extend his lifespan. It didn¡¯t matter even if the dishes ced in front of him weren¡¯t exquisite delicacies that looked, smelled, and tasted great. Ashlyn could make toasted bread, and Lucas would find it delicious. It seemed that Lucas was terribly and horrifyingly sick, and only Ashlyn could cure him. Lucas truly was famished. He ate almost everything and drank a big bowl of soup. As a result, he was stuffed, but he was extremely satisfied. Lucas satzily by the dining table and watched as Ashlyn cleared everything away. He suddenly asked, ¡°Have you ever cooked for anyone else?¡± Ashlyn stiffened, and her eyes shone with curiosity as she answered, ¡°Yeah.¡± There were times when Jared and her other subordinates had pled so much that she cooked for them. Her subordinates also tantly bribed her with tons of gifts, just so she would cook a few dishes for them if she were happy. Chapter 231 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 231 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 231 A certain guy¡¯s expression changed so fast that even the naked eye could detect it. Ashlyn never noticed anything wrong with Lucas, though. She continued cleaning up, then walked into the kitchen to do the dishes. It was alreadyte at night when she was finally done. She sighed and grabbed her bag before informing, ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡± Lucas stared like a leopard honing in on his prey. His sharp gaze locked in on herzily as he suggested, ¡°It¡¯ste, so you should stay.¡± ¡°Lucas, we¡¯re divorced,¡± reminded Ashlyn exasperatedly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°The house is too big, and I¡¯m scared of staying here alone because it¡¯s dark. I¡¯m not used to the darkness,¡± said the man, who decided to act weak the whole way through. Lucas rarely lied, and he wasn¡¯t used to lowering his stance or acting weak. As such, he didn¡¯t notice that his ears were slowly but surely turning red as he spoke. Under the light, he looked ridiculously seductive, and his handsome face only made him more desirable. Ashlyn was speechless. She finally learned that some people were simply shameless and didn¡¯t have any limits as to how low they would go. Lucas Nn, the president of Nn group, and the captain of his crew. That was the man who could get the powerful figures of Lake City to shiver simply by stomping his foot¡­ Isn¡¯t it a little ridiculous for him to say something so immature? Ashlyn felt goosebumps all over herself. Lucas had his eyes slightly down. Perhaps it was because he was lying and felt guilty, but he didn¡¯t look Ashlyn in her eyes. After a while, Lucas realized that Ashlyn never replied. He tilted his eyes up to sneak a peek and realized¡­ that the door was open with the icy wind blowing in! Thedy had left. How did she leave without making any noises or alerting me? F*ck! Lucas stood up angrily. That woman abandoned me and fled! I even lowered my stance and threw my arrogance away to ask her to stay. Did she even notice any of that? Lucas was utterly irritated because that was the first time he ever spoke so softly and sweetly to a woman, but she had ignored him. F*ck! Annoyance kept bubbling out of Lucas¡¯ heart and attacked him. He acted like a lunatic as he grabbed the keys to his private helicopter and dashed out of the ce. * The night was ridiculously dark. A private helicopter zipped through the night. As Lucas flew the ne, he called his employees who worked at the airline. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nn, the path is clear, and we have purchased the exclusive right to fly from Whind Vi to Bayview Vi. Yes, sir, you are the only one who can use that route, and you can use it whenever you want. You no longer need to send in a request or an application,¡± said the employee at South Star Airlines immediately. What kind of idiot would buy the exclusive right to fly within such a short distance? I¡¯m guessing only rich CEOs would understand. Wait, doesn¡¯t Jared Quickton of the Centennial Healthcare live in Bayview Vi? Mr. Nn and Mr. Quickton aren¡¯t gay lovers, are they? Holy sh*t! Lucas¡¯ subordinate couldn¡¯t help but tremble. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being gay, and they¡¯re both handsome and rich, but isn¡¯t that a little¡­? I mean, doesn¡¯t Mr. Nn have a wife who has never made a public appearance before? Maybe he only married the woman to hide his true sexuality? Mr. Quickton¡¯s rumored girlfriend is probably just a ruse too. Man, it must be tough being a powerful CEO who has an uptight reputation to keep. Poor gays. * When Ashlyn got back to the Bayview Vi, she thought about how she had a lot of things to do on the next day. She decided to go to bed early. She walked into her room and showered. After that, she grabbed a towel and rubbed her wet, dark hair. She was about to start blow-drying it when the door to her bedroom was suddenly opened. Lucas¡¯ domineering aura flushed out as he stood by the door. He had one hand on the doorknob, and his beautiful eyes red evilly at the woman under the bright light. She only had a towel wrapped around her beautiful figure while water droplets naughtily dropped down from her hair. Chapter 232 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 232 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 232 Water reflected the light off her beautiful shoulders, and she looked absolutely delicious. That was especially true for her lean arm that seemed to be exuding a seductive glow. Lucas wasn¡¯t expecting to see a view that amazing when he opened the door. His gaze glowed with lust while his lips curved up into a devilish grin. ¡°Ashlyn Berry, you really are something.¡± She had to make me chase after her, huh? Ashlyn calmly shifted her gaze to him before she continued blow-drying her hair. ¡°Lucas, what do you want? You realize that you are breaking and entering, right?¡± A few burly men rushed up the stairs at that moment. When Lucas heard those footsteps, he mmed the door shut while his eyes glowed with a possessive glint. Anyone who dared to see my woman¡¯s naked figure would have their eyes wed out! When Lucas mmed the door, he hit the nose of the head of the security guard. The security guard rubbed his nose as he shouted, ¡°Ms. Berry, how are you? Are you okay? A man came in a private helicopter and injured a few of our men. He is a skilled fighter, and we are no match against him!¡± Ashlyn scanned Lucas from head to toe before she shouted to her subordinates, ¡°It¡¯s just my ex. You and the boys can leave.¡± ¡°Understood, Ms. Berry.¡± ¡°All is well as long as you are fine.¡± The burly men left after they were sure that Ashlyn was safe. As they walked away, they gossiped, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the boss¡¯ ex is that good-looking?¡± ¡°And he can really throw a punch too! We can¡¯t stop even though we went at him together.¡± ¡°Yeah! He¡¯s handsome, a skilled fighter, and I heard that he is the president of a powerfulpany. Why did they get divorced?¡± ¡°Alright,e on. When did you lot be such gossips? Boss knows how to deal with her own issues, and remember, that man is nothing but an ex. He is not the real deal. We won¡¯t hurt the man our boss officially introduces us as her man, but that ex is old news, so next time, we will attack as we do other intruders. Understand?¡± ¡°Understood! We should call a few more men over and kick the crap out of him.¡± ¡°If he dares to hurt our boss again, we will crush his freaking head!¡± Lucas didn¡¯t know that he had been marked and cklisted by Ashlyn¡¯s subordinates, and he didn¡¯t know that they had decided to beat him up the next time. At that moment in the room. Lucas walked towards Ashlyn. His tall and muscr figure inspired fear as his eyes tilted down. He hovered over the beautifuldy in front of him. Jared¡¯s subordinates are pretty loyal to her. They even barricaded the door to try to stop me. Ashlyn was somewhat surprised. She had trained all of her subordinates personally, and every single one of them were skilled fighters. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call them the best of the best. Yet Lucas can beat them even when they go after him altogether? And he even knocked them out? Ashlyn had always known that Lucas was a powerful fighter, but she never realized that he was that strong. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Just how powerful is this man? Ashlyn thought that she knew that ex of hers well, but the truth seemed to be that they were both hiding things from each other and pretending the entire time. ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± said Lucas before he turned around and sat on Ashlyn¡¯s soft bed. He could smell her unique scent exuding from her pillow. He took a deep breath before heid down shamelessly and closed his eyes. Yes, this is what I¡¯ve been missing. This peace and serenity. All of Lucas¡¯ anxieties, worries, and irritation faded out, and all that was left within him was tranquility. Lucas felt as if he had been in a swirling storm the entire time, but the waves suddenly left without a trace. Not even a ripple was in sight. It was as if all those negative emotions never existed in the first ce. Not even heaven could understand the kind of insanity he felt when he tilted his head up earlier and saw that Ashlyn had left. A single thought kept running in his mind. Get her back! I have to get her back. ¡°Why the hell did youe to my ce?¡± protested Ashlyn angrily and exasperatedly. She got her hairdryer and turned around furiously. However¡­ Is Lucas asleep? That manid on my bed with his shoes and clothes on, and just slept? ¡­ There seems to be dark bags under his eyes, though. He must be exhausted. Chapter 233 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 233 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 233 Has he not been sleeping well? Ashlyn frowned. After that, she gripped her hairdryer a little before she went to the other room to blow dry it. When she was done drying her hair, she returned and saw that the man looked like he was sleeping soundly. Ashlyn nned on going to bed early because she had an early morning the next day. However, Lucas had taken over her bed, and she honestly didn¡¯t want to be involved with that man anymore. She put her hairdryer aside and shifted her gaze to the man on the bed. She was about to cover the guy up with a nket when Lucas suddenly opened his eyes and red at her. Ashlyn¡¯s wrist was gripped at the very next second. ¡°You¡¯re done drying your hair?¡± asked Lucas in a sexy, deep voice while his eyes remained bloodshot. ¡°Let me go,¡± demanded Ashlyn through gritted teeth. Her beautiful face had turned red from anger. ¡°Are you blushing? You¡¯re not shy, are you?¡± asked Lucas as his throat went dry. His handsome face shone with shards of lust. The room was filled with Ashlyn¡¯s scent, and he loved it. A room like that, with Ashlyn¡¯s scent in it, was better and more calming than all thevenders in the world. Lucas extended his other arm and pulled her into his embrace. After that, the man turned to his side and immediately hugged Ashlyn tightly. Ashlyn was, in effect, forced to be the man¡¯s hug pillow. She red at the ridiculously handsome man and was a little annoyed. ¡°Lucas Nn!¡± Lucas shushed and put his fingers on her lips, which were as soft as rose petals. ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± growled Ashlyn evilly. The response she got was the silence in the room. All she could hear was the man¡¯s strong heart beating like a drum, and his even breathing echoing. He fell asleep again? Within those few seconds? That¡¯s crazy! Ashlyn twisted and turned in Lucas¡¯ arms and shifted her position to turn to him. That was when she saw an incredibly handsome face that could move heaven and earth. Under the dim light, Lucas¡¯ long eyshes curved slightly upwards. His stunningly dark eyes were closed at that moment, but his cute nose and sexy lips were in in sight. He had a little beard on his chin, and that made him look a little¡­ crude? Ashlyn pictured Lucas as a crude man, and she couldn¡¯t help but grin at that funny image. Her beautiful eyes narrowed as she tried to break free of the man¡¯s hold on her, but he had locked her in tightly. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. To make matters worse, the man was ridiculously strong, so she couldn¡¯t get away. Ashlyn was utterly speechless. I wouldn¡¯t have believed that the guy hasn¡¯t been sleeping well if he didn¡¯t just fall asleep in a matter of seconds. Still, did the guy purposely force himself awake over the past few days? Or is there an actual valid reason he hasn¡¯t been sleeping soundly? Something feels off about this¡­ Before Ashlyn knew it, she turned groggy and was asleep as well. Ashlyn was already asleep when the Spirogyra in her body shuffled its chubby figure and sniffed around using its tiny nose. It detected its favorite scent, so it opened its eyes slowly and spread its tiny wings. It fidgeted around the woman¡¯s body for a while, but it stopped soon after and settled down. It then curled up once more and napped again. It just so happened that it was napping at the spot where Lucas and Ashlyn were holding each other close. Their hearts were pressed together with only their skin and clothes keeping the two organs apart. The chubby Spirogyraid in the position that made it look like cupid¡¯s invincible arrow had prated both hearts, and the Spirogyra was the arrowhead. The night dwelled on, and the sky somehow seemed lovelier. Lucas opened his eyes slowly and stared at the woman in his arms. Her breathing was even, and that got Lucas to grin. Her skin was soft, and her facial features were on point, so when she was sleeping like that, she looked like an innocent baby. Her guard was turned offpletely, and she looked so helpless that it discouraged anyone from disrupting her sleep. Lucas felt much more energetic after his nap, but the serenity he felt made him feel toofortable to move. Chapter 234 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 234 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 234 Lucas felt contented just by looking at her face and encircling her in his arms. His empty heart was filled to the brim with happiness in an instant. Before this, he always had the feeling that something was missing; but now, he feltplete as if the missing piece were finally back into ce. He fixed his gaze on Ashlyn¡¯s sleeping face and couldn¡¯t help giving her a light peck on the forehead. Pulling her closer in his arms, he eventually fell back asleep. The other day, Ashlyn woke up to find that the sky was bright outside the window. She quickly got up, frowning slightly after taking a look at her phone; it was already past nine o¡¯clock. Probably Lucas had turned off her rm before he left, so that was why she woke upte. She would wake up feeling grumpy if she failed to have a good night¡¯s sleep thest night. Being an attentive man, Lucas was well aware of that, and he had his own way of dealing with her morning grumpiness. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. He was definitely good husband material, but sadly, they had no feelings for each other. Ashlyn finished her morning routine and headed downstairs. Today, she had promised Mr. Field that she would go to the concert hall. As she reached the corner of the staircase, she was astonished at the sight of the living room. What¡¯s going on? The whole living room was carpeted with flowers. There were a total of nine hundred and ny-nine red roses in the middle of the living room, forming the word ¡®Ashlyn¡¯. Light blue baby¡¯s breaths had overspread the outer region, which further entuated the delicate and blossoming red roses. The fragrance of the roses permeated the entire house. Countless balloons of different colors were floating in the air; each of the balloons had a ribbon attached with them that contained a message written on it. ¡°Good morning, honey!¡± ¡°I wish you all the happiness in the world.¡± Most of them weremon blessings. I didn¡¯t know Lucas is such a romantic person¡­ All he ever does is buy me pieces of fine jewelry and designer handbags¡­ Today, he is different from his usual self. What¡¯s with the drastic change of attitude? Ashlyn was surprised, and a swell of emotions surged in her heart. It would be every woman¡¯s dream to wake up to find herself surrounded by a sea of flowers and balloons; no woman could say no to this fairy-tale romance. The feelings of affection arose in her heart, but it dissipated like a bubble popped at the touch of the finger the moment she caught glimpse of a message on one of the ribbons, which wrote Honey, I want to eat beef stew. The romantic vibe was blown away in an instant. She caught sight of the messages on other ribbons. ¡±Honey, I miss your apple pie.¡± ¡°I love vani ice cream milkshake, especially on a hot summer day.¡± ¡°I like duck confit the best.¡± ¡­ She doubted that he was not romancing her but was trying to order dishes instead. Ashlyn grabbed hold of the balloons floating before her and hurled them onto the floor, stomping on them in an attempt to pop them. Ugh! My ex-husband is an idiot! She red at her subordinates and ordered fiercely, ¡°Throw them out! The flowers! The balloons! All of them!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± The next second, she changed her mind and gave a new order, ¡°Throw them at the entrance of South Star Airlines!¡± ¡°Um¡­ Yes, Ms. Berry.¡± Her subordinates, which were all burly men,plied and started with the clean-up. *** At the South Star Airlines headquarters, people were streaming in and out of the building. Suddenly, a few ck and shy luxury cars pulled up in front of the building. A few burly men, each of them holding numerous fresh roses in their arms, got out of the cars and started decorating at the entrance. After that, they carried countless baby¡¯s breaths out of the car,ying them around the roses. The passersby were rubbernecking as they thought someone was going to propose or confess to one of the many beautiful workers from South Star Airlines. When they got closer, they noticed that there were bouquets of balloons floating mid-air just above where the rosesid; each balloon had a long silky ribbon attached to them. The scene was picturesque; the crowd could sense romance in the air. However, everyone gaped when they saw the words written on the ribbons. Chapter 235 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 235 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 235 It wrote, Lucas Nn, I don¡¯t care if you are craving for beef stew, vani ice-cream milkshake, or apple pie! Please turn left! You¡¯ll find delicious cuisines eight kilometers away! Reservation Hotline: 1 XXX- XXX-XXXX. Everyone was scratching their heads in confusion. What is going on? It seems like this is not a confession¡­ ¡°Maybe these are Mr. Nn¡¯s favorite food?¡± ¡°I never expect Mr. Nn to fancy these homely meals.¡± ¡°I was thinking the same¡­ I thought Mr. Nn would prefer dishes made from expensive air-freighted ingredients like Boston lobster, France steak, or some of the most famous red wines¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Nn¡¯s taste is nothing different from us!¡± ¡°I love vani ice cream milkshake as well, and I too especially enjoy it during the summer days!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Nn and I have simr tastes when ites to food. Apple pie is my favorite!¡± ¡°Mr. Nn is so down to earth!¡± A heated discussion over Lucas¡¯s taste and preference for food erupted in the crowd. South Star Airlines had always been a ce full of beautiful and handsome flight attendants, andter became one of the most Instagram-able spots in the city. A social media influencer, whose name was called Mini Pig, had recorded a video on the spot and posted it on TikTok. Although she was not a mega influencer, the video surged in poprity because of its intriguing thumbnail which said: #Do you think the 999 roses are used for a confession? You¡¯re wrong! They are used to order dishes! She even wrote down the two sentences: ¡¯lease turn left! You¡¯ll find delicious cuisines eight kilometers away! This was set as a still frame thatsted for about two minutes before the video faded into ck so that the fans could read the words clearly. The video was being shared on various social media tforms by theizens; they were all amused by the two sentences. ¡°Is this some kind of hard sell marketing strategy of a restaurant? This restaurant is definitely a badass!¡± ¡°I think this is some restaurant¡¯s marketing strategy. By the way, does anyone know what is the restaurant located eight kilometers away?¡± ¡°I think it is Imperial Hotel!¡± ¡°Maybe Imperial Hotel has joined hands with South Star Airlines toe up with this publicity stunt?¡± ¡°They even mentioned Mr. Nn¡¯s full name! What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°I think this is not a publicity stunt. If it really is a stunt, the publicity department and the strategic- nning department won¡¯t dare to mention Mr. Nn¡¯s full name!¡± ¡°This video is priceless! I¡¯m going to share it!¡± ¡°I think those two sentences are a retort directed at Mr. Nn¡­ I have the feeling that I¡¯ve found the truth!¡± ¡°I was thinking the same as well¡­ It seems to me that someone was retorting Mr. Nn!¡± When theizens shared the video, they also tagged it with other posts for cross-referencing. #999 Roses Used To Retort Mr. Nn #Goodness! You Can¡¯t Retort Someone Without 999 Roses #Have You Bought Roses Today? #Turn Left! Imperial Hotel Is Eight Kilometers Away! #Do You Want Some Apple Pie? #How About A Vani Ice-cream Milkshake? The creativeizens hade up with all sorts of witty tags. The video became the most popr video on TikTok in no time, with nearly ten million reposts. Its poprity caused the growth of Mini Pig¡¯s fan base. Before this, she only had five thousand fans, but her fanbase grew exponentially after she had posted the video. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. From ten thousand fans to twenty thousand, thirty thousand, forty thousand¡­ Mini Pig was stunned, and her mind was muddled as she stared at the screen of her phone; her number of fans was going to exceed a million at any moment. The numbers were still growing exponentially after it hit a million. Everyone was amused with the entertaining and funny tags. Suddenly, Mini Pig saw Lucas reposting her video with a tag saying: #My mischievous Mrs. Nn, you won¡¯t cook for me. Instead, you asked me to go to Imperial Hotel, the restaurant well-known for its difficulty in getting a reservation. Are you nning to starve your husband to death? Mini Pig was bewildered. Lucas Nn reposted my video! It can¡¯t be fake, right? Or is it an imposter? Chapter 236 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 236 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 236 Mini Pig couldn¡¯t believe that Lucas Nn had reposted her video! She clicked into his user profile just to find that within seconds after reposting the video, the identity of the user, ¡®Lucas Nn¡¯, was verified as the president of Nn Group and South Star Airlines. It was really Lucas Nn! This created another uproar on the inte asizens flooded thement section. ¡°Oh my god! Mr. Nn reposted the video! Does this mean that Mrs. Nn was really the one who retorted Mr. Nn with 999 roses?¡± ¡°What a bold act! Mrs. Nn, please ept my knees!¡± ¡°Is this really not some marketing strategy? My gut feeling tells me that it is just a publicity stunt.¡± ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Nn are indeed working on their public persona recently!¡± ¡°Are they trying to portray themselves as a lovey-dovey couple?¡± ¡°Mrs. Nn is already everywhere on Twitter¡­ Is she going to extend her influence over TikTok?¡± ¡°Is this a preparation for her debut?¡± ¡°I still suspect that Imperial Hotel has joined hands with South Star Airlines.¡± #I Can Never Understand The Rich, Using 999 Roses Just To Retort Mr. Nn #Mrs. Nn Retorting Mr. NnCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. #Mrs. Nn Showing You The Imperial Hotel #Poor Mr. Nn Is Going To Starve In the president¡¯s office, Lucas was sitting in his leather chair with a cold expression on his face, and his eyes were full of fury. He was hungry, and his rumbling stomach was constantly reminding him of what happened this morning. Before he left the house this morning, he had googled on how to win back a lover¡¯s heart and found a post that suggested he send flowers and gifts. Without a second thought, he ordered nine hundred and ny-nine roses, baby¡¯s breaths, balloons and ribbons to give her a surprise. But look at how things turned out? In the end, that woman embarrassed him right in front of South Star Airlines using the flowers and balloons that he bought. He was enraged upon seeing what she had done. The workers and the executives had looked at him with strange expressions on their faces the entire day. Isn¡¯t she happy to receive roses? But it seems like she is mad¡­ She even dares to retort in my face! Things had gotten out of hand when someone posted the video on TikTok. Some parody ounts even posted the video on Twitter. Perspiration was forming on Spencer¡¯s forehead as he stood nervously in the office, looking at the man in his ck suit standing by the window. He could tell that Lucas was furious just by looking at his back figure. Lucas nearly ground his teeth t. He wanted to ask that ignorant woman why did she insult him like that. Have I done something wrong? Am I not romantic? Doesn¡¯t she like the roses? With his face clouded over, he turned around and made his way towards the door. Spencer was slightly bewildered, but he immediately followed suit. Lucas entered the elevator inrge strides. Being intimated by Lucas¡¯s domineering aura, Spencer stood at one corner of the elevator to stay further away from him. He felt sorry for Ms. Berry who had given Mr. Nn a p in the face. Lucas got out of the elevator and strode towards the main entrance. In an instant, the roses and baby¡¯s breaths came into sight. It was such a lovely sight, except for the ribbons. Lucas fixed his gaze on the words on the ribbons. He was surprised when he saw the words being written in admirable calligraphy. The familiar handwriting belonged to Ashlyn! He had seen her handwriting only twice; the first time was when they registered for their marriage, and the second time was when she signed the divorce papers. He had long known that she had beautiful and neat handwriting when she wrote with a fountain pen. However, he had no idea that she was proficient in the art of calligraphy. Inexplicably, his anger vanished into thin air when he looked at her handwritten messages on the ribbons. Chapter 237 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 237 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 237 Lucas reached his hand for the balloon and removed the ribbon from it gently as if he were afraid that he might damage the ribbon. Then, he retraced his steps back to his office. Spencer was rendered speechless by his series of conducts. A moment earlier, Mr. Nn was fuming, but now he is grinning from ear to ear while holding a piece of ribbon. The workers of South Star Airlines instantly retrieved their gaze and resumed their work in hand as Lucas walked past them. Their minds were flooded with questions. Mr. Nn looked angry when he just came out of the elevator, but why is he all smiles right now? Lucas was back in his office, looking attentively at the handwriting on the ribbon. The lines and curves of each alphabet were inch-perfect, written in such harmonious and skillful manner. He couldn¡¯t help eximing internally, Now that¡¯s perfect calligraphy! He was in such a good mood that he decided to sign up and verify his TikTok ount, where he reposted the video and tagged it with his own response. The video went viral in no time. Mini Pig now had millions of fans due to Lucas reposting the video. Numerous advertisers had approached her, seeking to cooperate with her and advertise on her TikTok ount. Some influencer training academy had invited her to be a tutor and share her experience on the road to fame. She was taking pictures at South Star Airlines when the incident happened, so she recorded a video of it. She was still confused by the fact that she had shot to fame all of a sudden because of the video. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. and Mrs. Nn, she would never have be famous. The parody ounts on Twitter were all sharing the video to attract more followers. Lucas¡¯s TikTok ount now had millions of fans. The incident created a frenzy on the inte; it was a revelry of theizens. On the other hand, Imperial Hotel, which was supposed to be in the limelight, had kept a low profile. The imperial Hotel authority didn¡¯t make any response, neither did it retweet the video. They chose to stay out of this matter as if they had nothing to do with it. *** In the State Concert Hall, all the performers had arrived early in the morning. Instead of hiring professional performers, each department was required to send a few workers every year to perform at the National Day G Night to show that they attached great importance to the event. Each department from differentpanies had sent their workers; almost all of them were outstanding female workers. The number of male workers could be counted on one hand; it seemed like they were here to complement the female workers. It was an honor to show their face as a performer in the G Night. Those who were qualified to appear in the show either came from a wealthy family or had a strong background. Apart from that, some of them were being chosen as performers because they were good- looking. Undoubtedly, it was more likely to have drama and conflicts in a ce where these people gathered around. Hence, Lake City¡¯s National Day G Night would end up being mediocre every year and receive lower viewership ratings whenpared to G Nights from other TV channels. The producing director and co-producers were all hired from the music academy and the television station. Even though the co-producers were capable at work, they came from ordinary families with no special background. Throughout the rehearsal, the performers wouldin that the duration of the show was too short, their lines were unremarkable, their costumes were too ugly, and etc. The co-producers were troubled by their grumbles, but they couldn¡¯t afford to offend any one of the performers. As a result, the show would end up being mediocre and receive low viewership ratings. This year, James wished to restore proper work etiquette to produce a better show. Chapter 238 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 238 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 238 A thought came to his mind when he remembered that his wife had a close rtionship with Ashlyn. In the hall, Lisa was eating peanuts and chatting with her other female colleagues. ¡°I heard they hired a new producing director this year.¡± ¡°I wonder if she is young¡­¡± ¡°Rumor has it that Mr. Field has found an expert this time.¡± They were trading rumors and gossips with each other. Some female performers from otherpanies joined their conversation. ¡°I wonder if she is pretty.¡± With a surly expression on her face, J cast a nce at the three co-producers standing not far away and kicked up a fuss, ¡°Last year, I yed no leading parts at all. My parts were so insignificant that my father had to wait all night just to see me on the screen for two seconds.¡± Another performer startedining, ¡°Me too! I was annoyed because our show was scheduled as thest few performances. My grandma almost fell asleep waiting for my turn to perform.¡± Thedies were expressing their dissatisfaction with the co-producers. The co-producers stood in the corner of the hall; none of them dared to utter a word. With a smug smile on her face, J continued to stir the pot by saying, ¡°If the new producing director is ipetent, we should protest and ask them to rece her with someone else.¡± Just then, they heard a calm voiceing from outside the door. ¡°Excuse me, may I know who is it that you want to rece?¡± The performers unanimously turned to look in the direction of the doorway. A tall and svelte figure was walking toward them. It was a woman in white sportswear and she was wearing a pair of clunky sneakers. The dim light shone on her like a spotlight, but they couldn¡¯t see her features as half of her face was hidden under the baseball cap that she was wearing. Her silky ck hair was tied into a long ponytail, which swayed slightly following the rhythm of her footsteps. Ashlyn stepped on the stage and raised her head slightly. At that instant, everyone was dumbfounded by her beauty when they finally saw her face. She is gorgeous! Unbelievably stunning! Her facial features were a perfectbination of dazzling eyes, dainty nose and soft pink lips. Although she didn¡¯t have any make-up on her face, her skin was wless. They were also taken aback by her distinguished and imposing aura. Those who were in the hall hade across many leaders and superiors in theirpany. Therefore, they knew that that kind of imposing aura was a trait exclusive to high-ranking leaders. How is it possible for a youngdy like her to have such a strong aura? Ashlyn remained expressionless as she cast a nce over the disunited group of extras. She pped her hands and summoned them, ¡°Gather around.¡± ¡°Why should we listen to your order?¡± J muttered. J¡¯s grandfather was a colonel. Before he retired, he had secured a post for J to work as Mr. Field¡¯s clerk. Some of Mr. Field¡¯s aides were once the colonel¡¯s students, so they were helpful and caring towards her. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. As time went by, J started to be full of herself, thinking that she was superior to others. Lisa returned to her senses upon hearing J¡¯s words. She took a step forward and asked in disbelief, ¡°Ms. Berry, what brings you here?¡± Ashlyn raised her brow as she replied, ¡°Ms. Langley, nice to meet you again.¡± Without bothering to wait for Lisa¡¯s reply, she presented her staff ID and introduced herself, ¡°My name is Ashlyn, and this is my staff ID. From today onwards, I will be the producing director of the National Day G Night. I look forward to working together with all of you.¡± Lisa came up to Ashlyn and asked skeptically, ¡°Ms. Berry, howe you are our producing director? You¡¯re so young¡­ What are you capable of?¡± Although she appeared to be showing concern for Ashlyn, everyone knew that she was trying to embarrass Ashlyn. However, none of them stopped her because what Lisa asked was also their concern. Ashlyn smiled wryly as she looked at Lisa. ¡°Ms. Langley, please gather with the other performers. I am here at the personal request of Mr. Field. You canmunicate with Mr. Field if you have any opinions, but none of you have a say in whether I should stay or leave.¡± Chapter 239 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 239 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 239 ¡°You will all soon witness my abilities,¡± she said with a stern nce. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She turned her head and looked at the three co-producers before saying, ¡°Fellow producers, I am expecting full cooperation from you in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, Producing Director Berry,¡± the three mentors responded quickly and masked their stunned expressions. This girl may seem young, but she has a strong aura. A single look from her could send chills down someone¡¯s spine. She was indeed an intimidating person. A fewdies were eyeing Ashlyn¡¯s outfit. Sneaker enthusiasts would recognize that the clunky sneakers she wore were worth 6 figures. It was a collector¡¯s item. Most people would have it kept away instead of wearing it. The sportswear set that she wore may look simple, yet it was thetest 2021 spring collection design from a renowned international brand originating from Italy. In fact, it had not been released in the market¡­ How did she get her hands on these items? Her outfit is probably worth the price of an apartment! Although many of the performers from the group livedfortable lives, none were as wealthy as her. She must be extremely wealthy. They were quickly distracted by the group of men that entered the studio. They wheeled little carts that were filled with boxes. Everyone looked at them with confused expressions. What is happening? Someone gasped in shock as soon as they saw the logo printed on the carts and boxes. Isn¡¯t that a famous international brand that specializes in dance shoes? Why are there so many? Lisa was so surprised that her eyes bulged in astonishment. Is Ashlyn really that incredible? What¡¯s with all these shoes? J was also surprised. A few extras who were active on Twitter recognized Ashlyn. Isn¡¯t she Jared¡¯s girlfriend? Why is Jared being so generous to her? I guess having a rich guy as a boyfriend is pretty sweet. ¡°A performer is like a soldier going to a battlefield. A soldier requires a good set of guns to win the war. Therefore, these dance shoes are for everyone,¡± Ashlyn said inly. The men who wheeled the carts began to distribute the shoes to everyone as soon as she said so. Everyone was dumbfounded when they held the box in their hands. Many of them were skeptical while others were astounded. These shoes cost around 20 grand per pair! Everyone opened their respective boxes and saw identical pairs of ck dance shoes in various sizes. They were rendered speechless at the sight of the dance shoes. ¡°These are not fake, are they?¡± J asked cynically. ¡°Feel free to inspect it yourself,¡± Ashlyn responded coldly. Someone in the crowd said softly, ¡°It¡¯s authentic, it really is.¡± Everyone, including Lisa and the co-producers, were in shock. It must have cost a lot of money! There were at least a hundred extras in the Concert Hall. Yet everyone received a pair of shoes that cost 20 grand! Even J, who had a noble background, could not have pulled this off. Everyone was in utter shock. Everyone belonged to different departments, so their wages varied. No one expected Ashlyn to gift them such expensive gifts. ¡°I hope everyone will cooperate with me,¡± Ashlyn said impassively. ¡°Learn your dance well and work hard to put on a good performance.¡± J thought to herself, She¡¯s just living off the Smith family¡¯s money. How dare she act all high and mighty! At this moment, the workers opened up thest box. Ashlyn pointed at different spots around the room as she instructed, ¡°Install the equipment properly. Put that here, and that goes there.¡± Everyone was confused as they looked at Ashlyn questioningly. The crowd widened their eyes in surprise when they saw the advanced equipment installed around the studio. A single set of that high-tech equipment would cost millions! The exterior of the equipment and its brand logo promised that it would not disappoint. The equipment must possess advanced features that could produce rich sound quality! Chapter 240 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 240 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 240 This equipment was produced by the bestpany in the industry! ¡°Did shee here to show off her wealth?¡± A woman asked disapprovingly. ¡°Why is she acting so high and mighty when all of this was bought with Jared¡¯s money?¡± ¡°I bet all she does is sit and look pretty. She doesn¡¯t seem capable of doing anything right.¡± Although they had all received Ashlyn¡¯s gifts, they were still feeling indignant. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s distribute the program list to everyone now. Everyone will be randomly grouped to avoid bias,¡± Ashlyn said as she took out a lottery box. ¡°Let¡¯s draw lots,¡± she said as she pulled out a name list. ¡°The G night consists of 15 programs in total, with two hours of showtime. There will be two dance performances, six song performances, two song-and-dance performances, and five sketches. Therefore, drawing lots will determine which program you shall perform in.¡± Everyone drew lots for the performance category and the specific performances. J was unhappy when she found out she had to prepare a sketch. She believed she had a good voice and hoped to perform a solo. Lisa was also displeased as she was not capable of dancing, but that was exactly what she got. The room was instantly filled with groans of dissatisfaction. ¡°Ugh, I can¡¯t sing!¡± ¡°Oh man, I can¡¯t dance.¡± ¡°I wanted to perform in a sketch.¡± Everyone was not pleased with the oue of the draw. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ashlyn scanned the grumbling crowd. At this moment, her phone rang. ¡°Yes, head South. If you can¡¯t find the ce, you can ask the guard.¡± Moments after she hung up the phone, a tall blonde man followed by a team stepped into the Concert Hall. Everyone was stunned when they saw the appearance of the man clearly. One of the co-producers widened his eyes in surprise as he rushed over to the man and gushed, ¡°Mr. Pierre, is that you?¡± The co-producer¡¯s excited behavior sent the crowd into confusion. Then, it hit them and the crowd went wild. ¡°Is that really the world-ss choreographer ¨C Mr. Pierre?¡± ¡°Are you sure? Is that really him?¡± ¡°Oh my! I think I might faint.¡± ¡°How is possible to meet Mr. Pierre here?¡± J inhaled sharply as she stared at Mr. Pierre in disbelief. She had attended vocal and dance sses since she was a kid. Hence, it was no surprise that she recognized world-ss choreographers. Mr. Pierre was a world-ss choreographer who was skilled in many different dance styles. Not only had he won numerous awards, but many celebrities in showbiz would also appoint him as their choreographer. How does Ashlyn have connections with someone so prominent? J thought to herself, was there something going on between her and Mr. Pierre? Mr. Pierre¡¯s appearance had caused many jaws to drop. Even the three co-producers were asking for photos and signatures as they gazed at him with admiration. Only Ashlyn remained nonchnt. Lisa walked over to Ashlyn and asked skeptically, ¡°Ms. Berry, how did you invite such a big shot?¡± ¡°Well, he enjoys the food from Imperial Hotel,¡± Ashlyn answered inly. ¡°If so, he could just reserve a table!¡± Lisa countered, looking puzzled. Ashlyn¡¯s gaze remained steady and emotionless. ¡°The Imperial Hotel offered him an exclusive seat.¡± Lisa could not wrap her head around the entire situation. The Imperial Hotel offered him an exclusive seat which requires no reservation¡­ So what does that have to do with Ashlyn? And what does it have to do with Mr. Pierre taking part in this production? ¡°Why don¡¯t I understand what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to,¡± Ashlyn said as she expressionlessly scanned the room. She would never tell Lisa that she had specially approved Mr. Pierre¡¯s exclusive seat and included a 30% VIP discount card. The Imperial Hotel was expensive. Hence, a 30% discount would save him a lot of money. Mr. Pierre was overjoyed. However, puzzlement gued him. He could not understand why a talented dancer like Ashlyn would choose to start up a restaurant. Nevertheless, since Ashlyn had made the request, he could not turn her down. Ashlyn looked at the excited crowd and said, ¡°From today onwards, Mr. Pierre will be in charge of all dance performance projects. Simrly, the three remaining co-producers will be responsible for the song performances and sketches.¡± Chapter 241 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 241 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 241 She paused before continuing, ¡°The results of the ballot are out. Those of you who are unsatisfied with the program you drew, don¡¯t even think about changing roles with others. With me as the director, I won¡¯t allow such abuse of power to happen on this stage!¡± When the other co-producers heard that Pierre would be in charge of the dance routines, they were stunned. So he¡¯s really here to teach¡­ The choreographer¡¯s eyes were bright as she stared at Ashlyn. ¡°Ms. Berry, could I consult Mr. Pierre as well?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ashlyn nodded. ¡°Wonderful!¡± The other woman eximed in joy. Just then, Pierre entered with his team. Each of the members of his team were incredibly capable dancers. Thus, the first day of practice began. Everyone had their own part to y and would need to give it their all if they wanted the entire program to be a sess. J Smith waspletely exhausted. The y she was practicing for was about anti-corruption and she was acting as a young director who kept a lot of secrets from her superiors and subordinates. Her role was an important character and Ashlyn was extremely demanding about how the character should be. J was less than pleased when she discovered she had to act in this y. It was not as glorious and amazing as having a solo singing performance. An hour of practiceter and she plonked herself down in a chair grumpily. Her tone was annoyed as sheined, ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯m so tired!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll just have to find you a recement. I guess your department would send another person over right away.¡± With that said, Ashlyn took out her phone. J¡¯s temper red. She was tired, thirsty and all she wanted to do was rest. ¡°Who do you think you are? Don¡¯t assume yourself as some hotshot official who can boss everybody around just because of who you know! Let me tell you, my grandfather is ¨C ¡° Ashlyn cut her off, ¡°I don¡¯t care who your grandfather is. As long as you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll have to listen to me. You¡¯re J Smith, right? I can always just switch you out for another actor.¡± Realizing Ashlyn was not going to give in so easily, J changed her tactic. ¡°Who wrote this damn y anyway? It¡¯s so terrible!¡± Normally, an important celebration like the National Day G Night would have schrs with better literary talents to in charge of scriptwriting. This was why J felt like whoever had written this y must be some small-time writer. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to change my parts to something simpler. This is just too hard!¡± She then moved over to Lisa¡¯s side. ¡°Lisa, let¡¯s change roles. Youe and act in the y while I¡¯ll dance.¡± Lisa found herself in a difficult position. Acting in a y required a mastery of one¡¯s facial expressions and the ability to slip into the required role seamlessly. Inparison, dancing was a lot easier, especially since their teacher was a well-known master choreographer. Being able to learn from him was a rare opportunity indeed. No matter how bad she was at dancing, she was still unwilling to give up on the chance to interact with Pierre. Maybe she could even use this incident to benefit herself¡­ Decision made, Lisa replied, ¡°Forget about it. Ms. Berry specifically said we couldn¡¯t change roles for personal gain.¡± Finished speaking, she turned around and threw herself back into practice. J was so mad that steam wasing out of her ears. ¡°I need to go to the restroom.¡± ¡­ In the restroom. J was sitting in the toilet, wearing a pitiful look on her face as she talked on the phone. ¡°Grandpa, I really have no idea how to act in a y! Could you talk to Mr. Field, please? That Ashlyn Berry is really infuriating! She¡¯s deliberately picking on me! That woman is just a pretty face using her rtionship with Jared Quickton to boss us around! God knows why Mr. Field would think so highly of her. What capabilities could she possibly have?¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­ My face is aching so badly with all the smiling I¡¯ve been doing in practice!¡± ¡°You¡¯re on good terms with Mr. Field, so he¡¯ll definitely agree to help. Please?¡± ¡°Such a simple matter yet you still need my help. Fine, fine. I¡¯ll have a chat with him.¡± J¡¯s lips curled up into a smug smirk when she finally heard her grandfather speak. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 242 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 242 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 242 ¡°Alright. What would you like for dinner? I¡¯ll have the kitchen staff prepare ahead of time.¡± The old man questioned. ¡°Oxtail soup, buffalo wings and steak.¡± J spouted the first few things she could think of before hanging up. Hmph! Ashlyn Berry, let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful, you or Mr. Fields! Grandpa Smith had been a military man his whole life. There was nothing he hated more than people who did not have any abilities and yet used their connections to others to get into positions of authority. He believed without a doubt that what his granddaughter said was true. That left him a terrible impression of Ashlyn Berry. Just what¡¯s going on with James? Why would he appoint her as the director? After he ended the call with J, Grandpa Smith called James. ¡°James, I heard from my granddaughter that you hired a young woman as the director for the National Day G Night?¡± ¡°Hello, Sir. Yes, that¡¯s right. She¡¯s quite good,¡± James answered with a smile. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± The displeasure in Grandpa Smith¡¯s voice was obvious, ¡°She¡¯s refusing to let my girl perform a vocal solo. You know how J has been performing solo every single year. She has been learning how to dance and sing since she was young. Why is she suddenly being dragged to perform in a y this year?¡± Immediately, James understood what had happened. Ashlyn must have been decisive and bold in her actions which somehow pissed off J. ¡°Sir, Ms. Berry is a superb and outstanding woman. I have full confidence in her abilities to make the performance a sess. J has been singing year after year and people are starting to get bored. Her acting in a y would be something new to draw their attention and is a good idea.¡± James stated. Enraged at the other man¡¯s words, Grandpa Smith ended the call right there. ¡°Forgotten all about me now that you¡¯ve spread your wings, have you? Hmph!¡± He would not let this matter go so easily. In no time at all, news spread about what had happened. All those who had been itching to change their roles as well were quick to put the idea out of their minds. They thought they would demand a change too if J had seeded in her endeavors. But then¡­ J could have screamed in fury. Even her grandfather personally asking for help from James was to no avail. The idea to quit the performance had urred to her but she was reluctant to actually leave the stage. This was technically also another chance for her to show off her talents. How could she just leave? Especially since there would be judges giving their scores after the performances ended. She would even receive a certificate. This was the kind of thing one could write in their resumes. With no other choice, she gritted her teeth and went back to practicing for the y. The others noted how even she could not change Ashlyn¡¯s mind and quietly returned to their own practice. They did not dare use any of their own connections. A quiet and shy-looking woman had registered for a cello performance. Ashlyn was currently sitting beside her. ¡°Charlotte Lynch. You¡¯re going to perform Cello Suite No. 1 by Bach?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Charlotte¡¯s big doe eyes stared at the woman beside, shining innocently. She looked young and had probably only started working recently, which exined why there was a slightly timid look in her eyes. ¡°y it for me.¡± Ashlyn ordered. ¡°Huh?¡± Charlotte had been learning to y cello since young and thought she was pretty good at it. She had originally intended on practicing a little before going home. This ce was too noisy, giving her a headache and causing her to feel incredibly ufortable. That was why she was surprised at Ashlyn¡¯s words. Ashlyn raised a sculpted eyebrow. ¡°Is there something wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do it?¡± Noticing the shy expression in the younger woman¡¯s eyes, she smiled. The smile lit up her face beautifully, like how a flower blooms in sunlight. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It was absolutely breathtaking! Charlotte stared at her dumbly, one thought running rampant through her mind. So beautiful! How can there be such a beautiful woman! ¡°Little girl, did something happen to youst time and hurt your feelings? Is that why you¡¯re so timid?¡± Ashlyn asked gently. ¡°No¡­¡± Charlotte turned her head away. She was no ¡®little girl¡¯; she was twenty years old this year. A grown woman! If it had not been for her Uncle L, she would not have entered herself into the performance in the first ce. Chapter 243 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 243 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 243 Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Then y for me.¡± Ashlyn lifted her chin slightly. ¡°If you can¡¯t even y in front of me, how are you going to perform in front of the audiences on G Night itself? With all those formless and faceless people staring at you?¡± Charlotte bit her lip. ¡°I¡­¡± It took all of her resolve to ce her bow on the strings. Then, she started to y. Perhaps she was too nervous, she yed a few notes wrong. Ashlyn stopped her and focused her gaze on Charlotte. ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense. You need to rx your fingers a little so you can y the vibrato properly. Here, let me show you.¡± With that, Ashlyn took the bow and cello over and began to y, exining as she went. ¡°Be mindful of the upbows, downbows and how many notes you string together in one stroke. For the vibrato, the slower you move your fingers, the more drawn-out and mournful the sound would be.¡± The low humming of the cello rang out again, the melodious tune caught everyone¡¯s attention. Even the dancers had turned their heads to look. Ashlyn waspletely unaware of everybody else¡¯s reactions as she instructed Charlotte, ¡°See? If you move your fingers faster, the vibrato sounds a little more urgent and excited.¡± Finished ying the song, she handed the instrument back to the younger woman. ¡°Now, you try.¡± ¡°You¡­ You y better than my uncle!¡± Charlotte¡¯s eyes were shining with admiration and awe as she stared at Ashlyn. She loved the cello and had been learning from her Uncle L since she was a young girl. ¡°You can do it!¡± Ashlyn encouraged with a grin. She was not the slightest bit curious about this uncle of Charlotte¡¯s. At the urging from other co-producers, everyone snapped out of the dreamlike haze they had been in. For a moment there, they had been lost in the divine music emanating from the cello. By the time Ashlyn emerged from the hall, it was already dark outside. She nced behind her at the various performers, taking in how they drooped like wilted flowers. Everyone was exhausted from the long day of practice. Waving goodbye to Pierre, she did not say anything more as she climbed into her Land Rover and prepared to leave. Just then, a ck Bentley came to a stop before her car. It was Lucas. She furrowed her brows and was just wondering what to do when her phone rang. The icy voice of Lucas came through the phone, ¡°Get off the car. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Frowning, she asked in an equally chilly tone, ¡°I drove my own car here; why would I need you to bring me home?¡± She did not wait for a reply before she hung up. Starting up the engine, she headed for the Imperial Hotel. Half an hourter, she parked at the entrance of the hotel and Pierre did the same. She shot a smirk at him and said, ¡°C¡¯mon, Pierre. Dinner¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°Ms. Berry, are you sure you don¡¯t want to join the dancers? You have great talent!¡± Beside her, Pierre¡¯s voice carried a regretful tone as hemented. ¡°Not interested.¡± The two of them entered the hotel. From his position sitting in his car, Lucas was enraged when he saw how the two of them were all smiles as they headed inside. Another one? This man was clearly not that idiotic chef from Imperial Hotel. Lucas¡¯ expression was hard. No matter how he tried, he could not contain the jealousy that raged through him. It was a feeling he definitely did not like. Spencer sensed how the temperature in the car seemed to drop several degrees and he was mentally shuddered. Hmm, what¡¯s wrong with Mr. Nn this time? She¡¯s just eating with another man, not like there¡¯s anything intimate going on. Then again, he¡¯s always been a moody person. Maybe I shouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡­ In the restaurant of Imperial Hotel. Ashlyn and Pierre were chatting about the internationally popr dance styles recently as they ate. ¡°I heard that a lot of people are favoring the shoot dance.¡± Ashlyn mentioned. Chapter 244 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 244 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 244 ¡°Yes. One of your local idols, Aiden, is particrly good at it. I like him.¡± Despite being a Frenchman, Pierre answered in fluent English. He had danced with Aiden several times before. The young man was handsome and talented. Most importantly, he was a hardworking and resilient man. He would definitely achieve great things in future. ¡°Aiden really is a very diligent man.¡± Ashlyn agreed. The mere mention of the man had her eyes sparkling brightly. Suddenly, all the lights turned off and the restaurant was plunged into darkness. The only source of light came from a neon green sign showed where the emergency exit was. The customers were stunned at first before dissatisfied murmuring broke out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is it a ckout?¡± ¡°Maybe something¡¯s wrong with the power?¡± ¡°What a way to ruin the mood!¡± The lobby manager hurried over to appease the customers. Even with his best efforts, there were still a lot of unhappy customers. ¡°We waited so long for a chance to eat here yet now there¡¯s no electricity!¡± ¡°What is the hotel management doing?¡± ¡°I made my reservation ten days beforehand to get a table!¡± ¡°I booked it eight days ahead.¡± Ashlyn knitted her brows and told Pierre, ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯ll go talk to the manager.¡± She stood up and took out her phone to turn on the shlight. Making her way over to the manager, who was still trying to cate everyone, she said, ¡°Send some staff out to buy candles and turn this into a candlelight dinner for everybody. Also, tell the kitchen staff to use the backup generator and ensure that the customers¡¯ food is delivered in a timely manner.¡± The manager wiped at the sweat beading on his forehead. ¡°Yes, Ms. Berry. Right away.¡± Next, she raised her voice slightly, ¡°Everyone, please be patient. The Imperial Hotel will definitely bring you a wonderful dining experience. I¡¯m the resident singer here. Now, I would like to sing a song for all of you. Those of you who know this song are weed to join in, alright?¡± While the customers continued to make a fuss, they suddenly heard a crisp and clear voice singing. Woah, my love, my darling I¡¯ve hungered for your touch A long, lonely time And time goes by so slowly And time can do so much Instantly, they forgot all about their frustrations and anger. The voice was sweet and mournful as it crooned the ssic song. While the original singer was a male, the female voice singing now added a slight touch of desperation and longing into it. It sunk into their bones and resonated in their hearts. It was as if her longing was a physical object tugging at their heartstrings. None of them had expected someone could inject so much sorrow into ¡®Unchained Melody¡¯. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of such a wonderful resident singer in the hotel?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know right? Those are some amazing vocals!¡± ¡°I bet she¡¯s about as good as Celine Dion!¡± ¡°She¡¯s so good!¡± They lost themselves in the beautiful vocals, at the voice that could make angels weep. Someone tried to get a better look at the singer¡¯s face through the darkness. Unable to do so, he stood up and shone his phone¡¯s shlight on her. Yet the woman raised a hand to cover her face. In the dim light of his phone, all that could be seen was her slender and curvy figure. Even so, it added a mysterious and alluring air to her. Everyone could already imagine what stunningly beautiful features would go with such a body. Pierre was utterly dumbstruck. Once again, Ashlyn had managed to surprise him. He thought she was an incredibly talented dancer, yet it was only now he knew that she had a great voice to match. God really did bless this woman. After she was done singing ¡®Unchained Melody¡¯, Ashlyn moved on to ¡®Memory¡¯. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Midnight, not a sound from the pavement Has the moon lost her memory? She is smiling alone In themplight, the withered leaves collect at my feet And the wind begins to moan Everybody focused on that angelic voice, with some even recording the performance on their phones. To have run into a ckout while eating at the Imperial Hotel was already rare enough. Having such a wondrous voice singing to them was even more so. Chapter 245 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 245 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 245 It was probably a once in a lifetime event. Somebody even uploaded the pitch-ck video to the inte. Just as Ashlyn finished her second song, the manager came running inside while sweating profusely. Behind him were several staff members carrying candles. ¡°My sincerest apologies, dearest guests. Our technicians are working as fast as they can to solve this problem and we¡¯ve also contacted the Power Supply Bureau. We¡¯ve brought you some candles so you may all enjoy a candlelit dinner. Tonight, everything shall be on the house!¡± Then, he instructed his staff to distribute the candles to various tables. Within minutes, the restaurant glittered like fireflies were dancing around inside. Needless to say, the atmosphere this created was indescribably romantic. Ashlyn took this opportunity to slip back into her seat across from Pierre. In the kitchen, the generator was growling loudly as it generated enough electricity so the kitchen staff could resume their duties. If that were ced in the dining area, the noise it created would have affected the customers¡¯ mood and dining experience. That was why Ashlyn decided on using candles instead. ¡°Ms. Berry, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Pierre shot her thumbs up. ¡°You tter me. My singing is nothing special.¡± She stated calmly. ¡°Nothing special? You¡¯re even better than those professional singers!¡± He uttered incredulously. ¡°I know the director of a recordpany. I could give him your number and you could churn out some albums!¡± She lowered her eyes. ¡°Pierre, I¡¯m not interested. You have to keep this secret, okay?¡± ¡°I know, I know. Keep everything low profile and then some.¡± Admiration shone on his face as he stared at her. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± In the Power Supply Bureau. The two staff members on duty were trembling as they stared at the Satan who was sitting in the office with them. Satan, or moremonly known as President Nn, called their director earlier and ordered them to shut down the electricity supply toward Imperial Hotel. What the hell is this? Lucas had thought that by cutting off the electricity to Imperial Hotel, Ashlyn and that Frenchman would leave. And then what happened? The hotel was indeed the most high-ss restaurant in town and had the best business. They somehow came up with the idea to create candlelit dinners and waive the bills for their customers to ensure they did not leave. Rage burned in Lucas¡¯s dark eyes while a terrifying aura emanated from him. Not even a ckout is stopping her from eating with that damn man. Do I have to interrupt them personally? He stood up, his well-built body and tall height incredibly intimidating to the other two men in the room. The man was like abination of walking iceberg and an active volcano that was ready to explode at any moment. Exiting the building, Lucas got inside the car with his face looking as chilly as a block of ice. Spencer¡¯s voice was careful as he asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Imperial Hotel.¡± Was the frosty reply. Spencer gulped as fear rose in him. ¡­ Meanwhile, all social media sites were exploding with news about the ckout at Imperial Hotel. #ImperialHotelresidentsinger# #UnchainedMelody# #Memory# #IneverknewImperialHotelhadaresidentsinger# #voiceofanangel# Theizens were going crazy as they discussed the events at the Imperial Hotel. ¡°Oh my! I was just there having dinner!¡± ¡°Let me show you guys how romantic it is to eat a candlelit dinner!¡± ¡°Aww, I really want to have a candlelight dinner at Imperial Hotel too! I thought it would be a disaster but it turned out so romantic!¡± ¡°The resident singer left after singing two songs only. Didn¡¯t even manage to catch a glimpse of her face.¡± ¡°I suspect she¡¯s just a kind and beautiful woman who didn¡¯t want everyone to panic. That¡¯s why she probably lied about being the resident singer.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I think so too! Everybody was this close to leaving the restaurant and giving it horrible reviews.¡± ¡°She volunteered to sing two ssics and boy, did she have an amazing voice!¡± ¡°Anyone who was at Imperial Hotel tonight is so lucky!¡± Chapter 246 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 246 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 246 ¡°I bet she¡¯s one of the staff at Imperial Hotel.¡± ¡°The hidden musical talent.¡± ¡°I hope a recordpany manages to find her and sign her up. I¡¯ll definitely buy her albums!¡± Several people even tagged the official ounts of various recordpanies. Videos of the incident spread like wildfire. The video of Ashlyn singing in the dark also went viral and obtained many likes and shares. Ashlyn was totally surprised at this turn of events. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t told anyone her name and it had been so dark that nobody had seen her face. Feelingforted at the thought, she rxed a little. Technically, she could have hacked into the systems and removed everything that had to do with her. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. However, she was reluctant to do that because she did not want to catch a certain someone¡¯s attention. Eventually, the craze would slowly die down. Seeing that was the case, Ashlyn put the matter out of her head. The manager of Imperial Hotel had been very busy these past two days. Busy and tired. Every day, countless headhunters woulde asking for news about Ashlyn. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know who she is?¡± ¡°She said she was one of your resident singers.¡± ¡°Her voice is just so extraordinary and unique. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be a big star once she debuts.¡± ¡°She¡¯s gonna be a celebrity, just you wait and see!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry but I honestly don¡¯t know who she is.¡± The manager mopped the sweat on his forehead. It really is tough to have such a talented boss. And I have to make sure her identity is never revealed! It was so hard being him. ¡­ South Star Airlines. Today would be the day Lucas had to fly to L nation, so he and Spencer left early in the morning. As was his habit, Spencer turned on the radio to listen to the traffic broadcast. The DJ¡¯s voice was sweet and gentle. ¡°The crossroads at Northern Crossing and Southern Crossing is a little congested. Please be careful when driving around there, folks. I¡¯m sure everyone knows about the mysterious woman who sung at Imperial Hotel two days ago, the affectionately dubbed Ms. Imperial. Here¡¯s a recording of her singing ¡®Unchained Melody¡¯.¡± Spencer was just about to turn off the radio when a familiar voice rang out from the speakers. Woah, my love, my darling I¡¯ve hungered for your touch He was stunned. If he was right, that voice belonged to Ms. Berry. Last night¡­ Lucas, who had his eyelids half-closed, suddenly snapped his eyes wide open. Ashlyn! No wonder Imperial Hotel had managed to keep their customers happy. That woman was singing there! Did she really like that damn chef so much that she was willing to sing for everyone? Again, jealousy ate at him. Or is it that you really enjoyed eating with that sted Frenchman so much? Or maybe you were singing those songs for a certain someone? His thoughts whirled around his mind relentlessly and chaotically. The feelings that coursed through him burned the blood in his veins and ate away at his logic. When they arrived, he entered the conference room only to hear the crew gossiping about Ms. Imperial as well. ¡°She really does have such a nice voice.¡± ¡°If it had been any other inte celebrity, they probably would¡¯ve admitted to it by now so they could get more fame.¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Ms. Imperial showed herself yet?¡± ¡°I wonder what she looks like.¡± The strongly-built body of Lucas strode into the room. His expression was terrifyingly cold as he swept a gaze across everyone. A deathly silence descended upon them. Why is Captain Nn in such a foul temper so early in the morning? The air stewardesses exchanged nces with each other. None dared to make a sound for fear of invoking Lucas¡¯ ire. For some reason, their captain had been rather short-tempered recently. Unfortunately for the crew members, that meant they were basically in Hell every single day. Lucas might have been extremely handsome but his standoffish nature made one really want to turn tail and flee. Sitting down at the head of the table, Lucas started the meeting. After they were done, everyone perked up and prepared to embark on their journey. Chapter 247 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 247 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 247 Even as the ne rose high up in the skies and into the clouds, Ashlyn¡¯s voice still echoed in his mind. Woah, my love, my darling I¡¯ve hungered for your touch She had never sung for him before. Jealousy was a ravenous monster that swallowed him relentlessly. He felt like he could go mad with it. He never knew she was so good at singing. In his opinion, she was even better than those so-called artists. Her crooning voice caressed his ears and he could not help recalling the soft moans she made when they were engaged in passionate activities. Unbidden, arousal red in him. Sucking in a deep breath, he calmed himself and focused his attention back on flying the ne properly. ¡­ At the studio hall. All the performers arrived early in the morning for their practice. Lisa sidled up to Ashlyn. ¡°Ms. Berry, you¡¯re quite amazing to be able to direct such a huge program. You¡¯re also on good terms with Ms. Saunders, right? Wouldn¡¯t it be even better if you could invite her over to help out as well? With the both of you at the helm, I¡¯m sure G Night this year will be a night people will remember forever.¡± ¡°Ms. Langley, how is your dance practiceing along? Do you know all the moves yet?¡± Ashlyn raised an eyebrow at the other woman. ¡°C¡¯mon, Ms. Berry. We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we? Cut me some ck and don¡¯t be so strict on me all the time.¡± ncing around quickly, Lisa surreptitiously pushed a small gold bar into Ashlyn¡¯s hand. With smooth and even surfaces, the gold bar was clearly a minted bar. Based on the weight, Ashlyn estimated it would be worth at least ten thousand. Lips twitching into a smile, she raised her voice and called out, ¡°Ms. Langley wants to treat everyone to milk tea from Imperial Hotel!¡± As she said that, she tossed the gold bar up and down in the air. Lisa¡¯s face paled and she stammered out, ¡°Ms. Berry, y-you ¨C !¡± ¡°Did I misunderstand? Or are you trying to bribe me?¡± Ashlyn had a puzzled look on her face. She hurriedly shoved the gold bar back into the other woman¡¯s hands. ¡°I can¡¯t take this then!¡± Lisa could have cried. She most definitely did not have the courage to admit to bribing someone in front of everyone. ¡°Of course not! This is for everybody to get some milk tea¡­¡± A faint smile yed on Ashlyn¡¯s lips as she stared at the woman. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll call them immediately.¡± ¡°Hello, is this the service counter? I would like 120 cups of milk tea delivered to the studio hall at Anter Road, please. Received by Ashlyn Berry. I¡¯ll be paying with a gold bar.¡± Everyone was stupefied at what was happening before their eyes. Lisa was beyond embarrassed. If possible, she wished a hole would open up in the ground to swallow her. Ashlyn Berry is just too firm and righteous! ¡­ Meanwhile, in the president¡¯s office at Haddock Group. ¡°Mr. Haddock, please punish me! This was my mistake.¡± Sienna Oates looked ashamed and guilty as she spoke. ¡°Sienna, you¡¯re my aunt and also my right-hand woman. How could I possibly punish you? Nobody expected this to happen either.¡± Despite his words, Dixon was utterly furious internally. Stupid woman, how could you have been yed for a fool by that damn Ashlyn! If those rich housewives started to get suspicious of Haddock Charity, then everything would have been in vain. Especially since Ashlyn saving those children several days ago had caused him to have nothing to deliver when his deadline came. Suffice to say that Dixon currently hated Ashlyn with a passion. ¡°Where did that woman evene from? When did Lake City have someone like her around?¡± Dixon¡¯s expression was dark and menacing. ¡°Those children were supposed to be sold to a powerful family in E nation. Now, where the hell am I supposed to get more children? The police are on high alert ever since that incident!¡± Sienna¡¯s eyes lit up with an idea and she suggested, ¡°Mr. Haddock, maybe¡­ maybe we could send some men to kidnap more children from the remote viges? Those smaller towns usually don¡¯t keep such a close eye on their children and let them run free all the time. Nothing at all like the parents in the cities.¡± Dixon bit out through clenched teeth, ¡°Send more capable men this time. I don¡¯t want the same thing as last time happening.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I know. Leave it to me,¡± Sienna nodded, ¡°Then what should we do about Berry? Are we going to give up on Ms. Saunders?¡± ¡°There are plenty of rich housewives out there. Losing Ms. Saunders won¡¯t matter much. As for Berry, that woman is a menace. Since she dared to mess with my business, she¡¯ll have to suffer the consequences!¡± Chapter 248 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 248 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 248 Dixon had a wicked gleam in his eyes as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll personally see to Berry. Sienna, you focus on nabbing the children and do it quickly. The deadline is fast approaching and that family from E city is not a family we want to piss off.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± With that, Sienna departed, leaving Dixon alone in the office. After a while, he dialed a number. His tone was cold and sinister when he said, ¡°Help me get rid of a woman.¡± ¡­ At the Chapman family vi, Hera was lying on her bed while listening to music. She was bored out of her mind. She could not go shopping as all the saleswomen knew her by now and refused to sell anything to her. There was no point in going out when she could not buy anything. She also did not have any truly close friends, which was why she was currently lounging about the house aimlessly. Just as she was about to go mad with boredom, her phone rang. The caller ID showed that it was Jenny Holt. Jenny was also aughingstock in the upper echelons of society. She was the daughter of the prominent Holt family yet she had gone off to be an air stewardess of all things. Nobody could understand her reasoning. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hera, I just got off the ne. I was on a flight with Captain Nn.¡± ¡°Captain Nn? You mean¡­¡± Hera shot up into a sitting position on her bed. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re in the same crew as Lucas Nn?¡± ¡°Yeah! Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Jenny affected an air of surprise. ¡°Several of the biggest shopping malls here are having discounts today. Want me to buy some bags for you? Think of them as a present from me.¡± In truth, Hera was sorely tempted. However, she and Jenny were not exactly close friends. They were just high school ssmates. Why is she suddenly being so good to me? In the end, she refused, ¡°No thank you. I already have bags.¡± ¡°Why so courteous? Every time I fly, I¡¯ll bring souvenirs for my friends. That¡¯s how it¡¯ll be, okay? Bye!¡± Jenny hung up. After that, she followed several other flight attendants as they entered a gship store to peruse the newest bag arrivals. ¡°Hey, look! Captain is over at that counter!¡± One of the air stewardess pointed out. The rest of the group followed her finger to see where she was pointing. A tall, well-built figure was standing at a luxury brand handbag store. He ordered, ¡°Wrap up all the newest bags. Every single color of all designs.¡± The group of females gasped. ¡°How extravagant!¡± ¡°Mrs. Nn is such a lucky, lucky woman!¡± ¡°All of the newest designs!¡± ¡°Oh my god! I would pass out with bliss if I were her.¡± ¡°Even the cheapest bag from that brand would cost hundreds of thousands!¡± ¡°That must have cost a fortune!¡± Jenny was furious. She had not wanted to buy anything too expensive for Hera, which was why she only bought two of the newest and cheapest bags. Even so, each bag cost around ten thousand. Yet even the cheapest one Lucas bought was ten times more expensive than hers. And he bought so many other more expensive ones too! She was so envious of Mrs. Nn! So very, very jealous! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡­ Back at the studio hall, the performers had enjoyed the milk tea from Imperial Hotel in the morning and their delightful snacks in the afternoon. Some were even beginning to wonder if they were here to enjoy themselves instead of practicing. Their earlier dissatisfaction at Ashlyn had turned into curiosity as they wondered why Imperial Hotel would deliver food and drinks for her when the hotel had never, ever done so for anyone else. They marveled at how she could be so generous, cing such a huge order to ensure everyone had a portion. Last but not least, they were incredibly curious about how much Jared must have spoiled her for her to be so free with her money. There was also the fact that she truly was a talented woman. Charlotte¡¯s cello skills had improved considerably under her tutge. Even those who did not know much about music could tell the difference in Charlotte¡¯s ying. Just when everybody thought that was Ashlyn¡¯s only ability, Pierre called her over to help him choreograph the dance. It took a while but they finally came up with the best moves to the beat. Chapter 249 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 249 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 249 As they discussed the choreography, Ashlyn would try out the moves first to see if it flowed together smoothly. In that instant, everyone knew she was not a stranger to the art of dancing. The way her body moved gracefully and perfectly in time with the music showed that. Every now and then, they would hear Pierre eximing, ¡°Wow, Ms. Berry, that is perfect! You executed the moves wonderfully!¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s it! That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m trying to express!¡± With such obvious praiseing from the famous choreographer, how could they not admit Ashlyn was a talented dancer as well? After she was done there, the co-producer for the y would invite her over to discuss the script and how to portray the characters as well. Even in this field, the suggestions she offered were to the point and would work perfectly. One of the co-producers mentioned, ¡°This script was written by Ms. Saunders, so all of you need to give it your all, understand?¡± J could not believe her ears. ¡°What did you say? Did you just say Ms. Saunders wrote our y?¡± ¡°Yeah! Madeline Saunders is one of the most well-known literary talents around. Not only is she great at music and art, she¡¯s also a true genius when ites to the literary arts. Although Ms. Berry and Ms. Saunders are good friends, it must have still taken quite a bit of effort for Ms. Berry to convince Ms. Saunders to write this script.¡± Taking a sip of water, the co-producer continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be so disdainful of her just because she¡¯s young. She really is an incredibly gifted woman.¡± The vocal coach added, ¡°Also, I¡¯m pretty sure all of you should know about the famous and mysterious Ms. Imperial by now, right? Listen carefully to Ms. Berry¡¯s voice and then listen to Ms. Imperial¡¯s singing again. You¡¯ll understand what we¡¯re hinting at.¡± Being masters in their fields, the co-producers could tell that the voice of Ms. Imperial was the same as Ashlyn¡¯s. ¡°You have got to be kidding me! You can¡¯t seriously be saying that Ms. Imperial is Ms. Berry!¡± J uttered in shock. She had been learning how to sing and dance since young and had always thought of herself as an expert in the field. J did listen to Ms. Imperial¡¯s songs. While the songs were already ssics, she had handled them beautifully. In fact, the way the she sung it was almost perfect. That was also the reason why a lot of recordpanies were looking for her. It was obvious that she was a professional. Everyone knew the song and could sing it. However, not everybody could actually sing it well. Ms. Imperial went beyond well into the realm of amazing. Despite being spoiled and arrogant, even J knew she would not be able to sing as well as Ms. Imperial. ¡°J, you¡¯ve been learning how to sing since young. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± One of the co-producers asked with a smile. J¡¯s face purpled in rage. It was absolutely humiliating to admit that. No, she couldn¡¯t tell because she was not as good as she thought. In thest few years, she always acted so pompous and disdainful of these co-producers. Now, they were getting revenge on her by publicly mocking her. With Ashlyn backing them up, there was nothing J could do but seethe in impotent rage. Unbidden, her gaze drifted toward the other woman. Is she really Ms. Imperial? ¡­ At the Leir family vi, Mrs. Leir was feeling giddy. Yesterday, she identally spotted the young man she had donated money to shopping with a young woman. They were both dressed in matching shirts and were browsing the wares from a luxury goods store. That young man supposedly had quite a miserable life. Back then at Tulip City, he looked so pitiful with tears and snot trailing down his face that she felt sympathy well in her and donated five hundred thousand to him on the spot. The Leir family dealt in sanitary wares. They were the exclusive distributor for all sanitary wares brands in Lake City and they even had their own brand and factories. While they were not as influential or wealthy as the Haddock or Jaquin family, they were still considered a rich family. Generations of businessmen had sprung forth from the family and they rooted here in Lake City. Thus, five hundred thousand was but a mere bracelet or ne to Mrs. Leir. Still¡­ She could not understand why that man would be bringing his girlfriend to shop at a luxury goods store. Chapter 250 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 250 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 250 Didn¡¯t he say he came from a remote vige? That it has been difficult for him to get into university and that he could not even afford to pay the tuition fees? Didn¡¯t he say his parents are both severely ill and his sister had fallen down a hill and broke her leg? She was someone who practically overflowed with kindness and sympathy and was more than willing to help those poor children. However, if the young man had actually been lying to her then she would be extremely unhappy and angry. Being lied to was always the hardest thing to ept. She honestly did not know what was going on. Her husband noticed her distracted expression and questioned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you seem so uneasy?¡± Mrs. Leir did not answer. She knew that if her husband found out about her getting cheated, he would definitely scold her. He was quite good to her but she was more like a trophy to him. She did not get much say and authority in the house. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Sure, he gave her a substantial allowance every month that she could buy things as she pleased and not be looked down upon by the other rich housewives. But the real master of the house, the one who made all the decisions, was her husband ¨C Derek Leir. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± He lit up a cigarette before continuing, ¡°You should spend more time with Sienna Oates from the Haddock family. If Haddock Group¡¯s hotel were to buy sanitary wares from us, we would be able to earn a tidy profit.¡± ¡°How much do you think we would earn?¡± She queried. Crossing his legs, Derek stated, ¡°Rumors have that their hotel will have 58 floors with 30 rooms on each floor. Calcte it yourself. If they buy all their sanitary wares from us, we would be able to earn at least five million.¡± Five million! Mrs. Leir fell silent. She had donated way more than five million ever since she joined Haddock Charity two years ago. At this point, she could not even remember how many poor but talented young people she had helped. There was also the fact that Haddock Group would have an auction every year and various charity gs throughout the year. At the very least, there were seven or eight such events. What if Haddock Group really was running a massive scam? ¡°Surprised at the amount, eh?¡± Derek nced at her curiously. ¡°Why are you acting so weird?¡± ¡°Nothing. But don¡¯t you think it would be impossible to profit from Haddock Group? Even if they sign a contract with us, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll try to do it at the lowest price possible.¡± She murmured distractedly as she yed with her hair. There was a niggling feeling that told her Haddock Group was more than meets the eyes. ¡°True. Dixon Haddock is not an easy man to handle.¡± After that, the husband did not say anything more as he lost himself in thought. Inwardly, Mrs. Leir was panicking madly. She had no idea why she was feeling so anxious, only that something felt wrong and empty. She hastily finished her lunch before heading out to speak to Mrs. Jones. They agreed to meet at a rtively remote caf¨¦. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why the secrecy?¡± Mrs. Jones demanded as she entered the private room and set down her bag. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Mrs. Jones.¡± Mrs. Leir hurriedly told her about what she had seen at the shopping mall yesterday. There was a bewildered expression on Mrs. Jones¡¯ face. ¡°I thought he was seriously impoverished? I also donated five hundred thousand to him so his family could see the doctor.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so anxious right now. I think he might have been lying to us¡­¡± Mrs. Leir spoke with her face pale. ¡°Calm down. We have to think this through properly.¡± Mrs. Jones patted the other woman¡¯s hand comfortingly. ¡°This matter is not as simple as it seems. Previously, the Jeremy Halliwell that Naomi met was a fake, so Sienna reimbursed her one million. It seems like she also doesn¡¯t know about this. Maybe she was lied to too?¡± ¡°But Sienna is such a smart and sharp woman. There¡¯s no way she would be tricked again and again, right?¡± Mrs. Leir said in a small voice, ¡°I think¡­ I think maybe Haddock Group knows and they¡¯re just setting this up to scam us.¡± Chapter 251 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 251 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 251 ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be saying stuff like this. If Mr. Haddock knows about it, we¡¯ll be dead,¡± Mrs. Jones interrupted immediately. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything at the moment as we don¡¯t have evidence. In the next meeting, we should invite Ms. Berry, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll be able to make it.¡± ¡°Ms. Berry is good at martial arts. She¡¯s one of the most fearless and bold women I have ever met. We should get in touch with her,¡± Mrs. Leir agreed. ¡°Ms. Wang, you¡¯re the only one I talked to about this. If we don¡¯t clear things up and anger Mr. Haddock, both our businesses would suffer heavy losses!¡± ¡°Sis, it¡¯s good that you know what is at stake. Recently, Ms. Berry is coaching my daughter in dancing. Don¡¯t worry, I will ask my daughter to contact her,¡± Mrs. Jones said. ¡°Dancing?¡± Mrs. Leir was puzzled. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Ms. Berry is the producing director for this year¡¯s National Day G Night. As you know, Betty works in the bank with his uncle. It was her uncle who rmended her to be the spokesperson and perform the dance during the g.¡± Mrs. Nn giggled. Her brother-inw was a banker, whereas her daughter worked at the bank as well. They had decent jobs. ¡°Ah, I see. Each unit has to send a representative as extras for the performance. I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Berry to have gained Mr. Field¡¯s trust,¡± Mrs. Leir said with admiration. ¡°Yeah, so don¡¯t worry about it. For now, stay low and wait for my news,¡± said Mrs. Jones as she left. Mrs. Leir grabbed her handbag and left the caf¨¦ too. Mrs. Leir was a nobody. In contrast, Mrs. Jones¡¯ family was wealthy and powerful, so even her in- laws had to listen to her. Mrs. Leir felt relieved as she got into her car. However, as she turned her head, she saw the college student again. He was wearing branded stuff from head to toe and did not seem pitiful at all. Mrs. Leir immediately pulled out her phone and took a photo of him. What was even more uneptable was that the college student was driving an Audi A6L. She was disgusted as it was totally inconsistent with the miserable life described by the college student. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She couldn¡¯t wait to ask Sienna from the Haddock Group for rification. However, she kept quiet and did notment on anything because of Mrs. Jones. * Meanwhile, in the Concert Hall, J Smith¡¯s expression turned dark. She disliked and looked down on Ashlyn, but she never thought that thetter was a capabledy. Ashlyn was working together with her mentor, studying a new vocal technique. With the newly added elements, the melody of the song became more modern and beautiful. The singer was Betty Jones. She was a beautifuldy with attractive eyes. Also, she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Betty followed Ashlyn closely throughout the ss; her voice was easily distinguishable. It was sweet and melodious. Especially in the chorus, the song was beautifully sung. Betty Jones paid all her attention to Ashlyn. She was only an amateur singer, so meeting Ashlyn was a blessing to her. Ashlyn was very patient. She had received various awards and recognitions throughout her music career. J looked at Betty enviously. She wished that Ashlyn could guide her too so that her skills could be honed and she could be a better singer. As she looked at Ashlyn, she was impressed, and the disdainful feeling disappeared. It was break time. She approached Ashlyn and swallowed hard. With a nervous tone, she asked, ¡°Ms. Berry¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ashlyn nced at her. Ashlyn calmly looked at her and made J feel vulnerable. She was stunned and at a loss for words. After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ashlyn seemed confused. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do that on your first day¡­ I just¡­¡± J flushed. It was rare for her to apologize to others as she was an arrogant and stubborn person. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ashlyn remained expressionless. Chapter 252 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 252 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 252 Everyone was looking at them both. Those who had felt contempt for Ashlyn had the feeling slowly fading off; they began to get along better, especially when they had a rare opportunity to learn from Pierre. No matter how badly they wanted toin or how untalented they were, they dared not say anything. Instead, they felt proud. At least, they could now say that they were students of Pierre. ¡°Ms. Berry?¡± Suddenly, a voice echoed from the direction of the main door. It was the outlet manager from Star Cafe. He said, ¡°The coffee was ordered by Mr. Nn. This is the receipt and there are a total of a hundred and thirty cups.¡± Everyone was stunned. Mr. Nn? That Mr. Nn? Mr. Nn the President? The one who knows how to fly a ne? Isn¡¯t he married? What¡¯s his rtionship with Ashlyn? Ashlyn frowned. Lucas was probably flying today, yet he still had ways to harass her. But since the coffee had arrived, it was not practical to reject it. So, she had to ept it. Then, the staff started to distribute coffee to everyone. Pierre giggled and joked, ¡°I¡¯m d to be with you. We had free tea and snacks thest time, and now, free coffee!¡± ¡°Oh, please!¡± Ashlyn raised her eyebrow and replied in an off-handed tone. All those present were representatives from different units. They thanked Ashlyn one after another. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Ashlyn waved at them and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± She did not mind because it wasn¡¯t her money anyway. Betty Jones was making a call at the lobby outside the hall. As she returned, her expression turned awful; it was as if she was ced in a tight spot. She then asked, ¡°Ms. Berry, my mother¡­ I mean, Mrs. Jones, the one you met at Tulip City, gave me a call. She invited you for dinner tonight. Will you be avable?¡± Ashlyn nced at her for a while and asked, ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing much. She just wants to thank you personally since you¡¯re teaching me how to sing,¡± Betty replied. Lisa overheard their conversation as she was nearby. She frowned and thought to herself. What? The Jones family invited Ashlyn to dinner? Something¡¯s not right. She immediately sent a WhatsApp text to Sienna. * The sky turned dark; the moon was shining bright, and stars were twinkling. Ashlyn did not refuse the Jones family¡¯s invitation. She went to the Jones mansion with Betty Jones after ss. As the door opened, Mrs. Jones led her to the dining room enthusiastically. ¡°After Betty told me that you had agreed toe, I immediately asked our chef to prepare the dishes. We hope you don¡¯t mind, Ms. Berry.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s my pleasure to be here!¡± As Ashlyn sat down, a maid brought a warm towel and helped wipe her hands. ¡°What a small world! I never thought that you and Betty would meet by fate. Both of you are almost of the same age, but look at you! You are so sessful, but our Betty¡­¡± Mrs. Jones sighed. ¡°Mom? What¡¯s wrong with me? Am I not good enough?¡± Betty Jones whined. ¡°Ms. Jones is good at both her job and singing. The best of both worlds. Don¡¯t you worry, Mrs. Jones,¡± Ashlyn grinned and added, ¡°Well, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly.¡± Mrs. Jones¡¯ husband was not home. There were only three of them at the dining table. The table was filled with yummy-looking dishes. Ashlyn had a hunch that Mrs. Jones invited her for other purposes. Mrs. Jones expression turned slightly red. After a pause, she said, ¡°Well, Ms. Berry, you are a smart woman. I will not hide it from you anymore. The thing is¡­¡± Mrs. Jones told Ashlyn everything Mrs. Leir said the other day. After hearing this, Ashlyn kept silent for a moment. She looked nk at first and said, ¡°Mrs. Jones, I¡¯m sorry but I cannot help you out on this matter. However, I can tell you what to do.¡± ¡°Ms. Berry, remember the liar who lied to Ms. Nn that you exposed? Thank God you were there! And for this matter¡­ Please tell us what to do.¡± Mrs. Jones nodded. Chapter 253 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 253 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 253 Ashlyn leaned forward and whispered into Mrs. Jones¡¯ ears. Then, she returned to her seat and asked, ¡°Understood?¡± Mrs. Jones nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. Thank you, Ms. Berry.¡± She smiled and heaped food onto Ashlyn¡¯s te. ¡°Come on, help yourself.¡± After the dinner, Ashlyn left. Betty asked curiously, ¡°Mom, what did she tell you?¡± Mrs. Jones could not believe that a youngdy like her had such a brilliant idea. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. For now, just focus on your vocal sses, okay? She is a great teacher, I can see that,¡± Mrs. Jones replied. As she finished speaking, she returned to her bedroom. * It waste at night. Ashlyn was driving her Land Rover. As soon as she left the mansion, she realized that a car was tailing her. She had an uncanny feeling; she knew something was wrong because she could feel the night was filled with bloodthirsty wildness. Without thinking much, she stepped hard on the elerator and sped off. She was speeding like a bullet train on a highway. The car, which was tailing her, realized something was wrong and sped up too. Both cars were speeding like race cars, trying to catch up with one another. Ashlyn drove like a professional racer; she steered skillfully and did not give any chance for the car to catch up with her. That road had many bends. Only good drivers and those who were familiar could steer smoothly. Otherwise, the cars would hit the railing easily. The driver behind her tried his best to catch up with her but to no avail. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Does this woman have a driver? The driver is insanely good!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s this good at driving?¡± The men behind almost throw up as the bends were sharp. Another guy could not help it and yelled, ¡°Bro! Drive properly! Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Crash! The car made a loud noise as they screamed. The next moment, they collided with the railing. Smoke was seening out of the engine. They immediately opened the car door and dashed out. All of them were in chaos; they stumbled and fell as they rushed out, and some of them were injured. Unfortunately for them, the white Land Rover they were tailing was no longer in sight. Ashlyn saw the ident through her rear mirror; she felt relieved and smiled. Huh? Wanna y with me? Not today! * It was early morning the next day; the sun was shining bright. Ashlyn woke up like usual. After her breakfast, she was about to leave for the Concert Hall. As she opened the door, she was stunned. Her eyes were wide open as she saw there was a huge truck in front of her house. The truck was filled with boxes, not ordinary boxes but boxesbelled with international luxury brands. There were at least a hundred boxes stacked on each other. No doubt, the boxes must be filled with either clothes, shoes or handbags. The driver saw her and asked, ¡°Are you Ms. Berry? These are the gifts sent by Mr. Nn from Ennd. Where should we put these?¡± Ashlyn raised her eyebrow and saw a Bentley in front of the gate. A tall man was walking steadily toward her direction. The handsome man was emanating a strong vibe like a legendary character in movies. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Those dark eyes were locked onto Ashlyn¡¯s beautiful body figure. She wore a pearl-white dress. Her long hair fell around her shoulders, and her skin was as fair as snow. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes were gorgeous and were shining brighter than the stars in the night sky. Lucas really wanted to hug her tightly in his arms. He stood in front of Ashlyn and looked into her eyes. ¡°So, do you like these?¡± Ashlyn was speechless. Can you not show off your wealth like this out of the blue? At first, it was a small town worth 2.8 billion. Then 999 roses came next, and now, a car full of luxury goods. Chapter 254 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 254 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 254 All this man thought of were materialistic gifts and nothing else. Ashlyn took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lucas, can you do something more meaningful? Do you know how disgusting and low-ss this is?¡± Lucas choked. It seemed that everything he did was wrong. What should he do? ¡°Any better suggestions, Mrs. Nn?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. I gotta go to the Concert Hall now. Please excuse me.¡± Ashlyn shook her head helplessly as she saw the boxes. ¡°These are all thetest collections from Ennd. Don¡¯t you want to take a look? Maybe there¡¯s one that you¡¯ll like?¡± Lucas asked coldly. He looked depressed when Ashlyn showed no interest in the luxury gifts he bought overseas and felt that she had thrown his efforts away. Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere became tense. The flight attendants he worked with were crazy about handbags, but they could only afford one or two. However, this woman was not grateful at all. He bought her so many bags and let her choose, but she did not seem to care at all. Lucas¡¯ expression turned dark; there was an indescribable sense of oppression in the air. Ashlyn did not know how to express herself. She was not a materialistic person. Never did ite across her mind that Lucas would be this crazy. After they divorced, his mental health had deteriorated. It was getting serious. She knew Lucas very well. If she tried to do something against his will, he would definitely go crazy and stop her from leaving. By hook or by crook, she knew that she had to be at the Concert Hall. Ashlyn was a responsible person. She would not abandon her work, especially since this job was personally assigned by Mr. Field himself. She was in a hurry and said to her driver, ¡°Bring those back to the mansion and put them in the cloakroom.¡± Lucas curved his lips. ¡°And now, you¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°You are wrong. I am keeping these temporarily. When you have a new Mrs. Nn, I will give all these to her. You¡¯re wee!¡± Ashlyn replied sarcastically as she entered her Land Rover. Lucas suddenly grabbed her arms from behind and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± He immediately pushed her into his car. Spencer was amazed that Lucas was such a badass. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Lucas¡¯ charming voice broke the silence in the car. He had his eyes locked on her; she blushed and had nowhere to hide. Ashlyn lowered her head, and her long ck hair dangled all the way down. She purposely did that to cover her face and tried to suppress her feelings. ¡°Nothing.¡± Her lips were rubbing against each other slightly. The sound was very soft, but Lucas was a sensitive man, and it echoed into his ears immediately. That was a strike; he could feel his heart being torn apart, and he could not bear it anymore. For him, Ashlyn was the most beautiful woman. After they divorced, he loved her even more. Even the most exquisitely designed jewelry was not as charming as her. Before Ashlyn could react, Lucas had grabbed and brought her into his arms. He was emanating a domineering vibe. She could not even resist. He was strong, and she could not get rid of him. At that moment, he leaned forward and kissed her on the lips. She could feel both the warmth and his desperation at the same time. His manly and warm cologne made her feel so rxed. Ashlyn went nk. Why is he doing such a thing early in the morning? The domineering and masculine aura struck her again. Ashlyn felt like being surrounded by clouds; every girl¡¯s dream was to have a strong and masculine man like Lucas by their side. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Having enjoyed the moment, Lucas let go of her. He took a deep look at Ashlyn, feeling satisfied as she tried to catch her breath. Her cheeks had turned rosy red. His stare then turned greedy as a wolf as his eyes shed with a dangerous glint. Ashlyn was like an enchantress. He was bewitched every time he looked at her. Chapter 255 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 255 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 255 He knew that she could enchant any man with a simple kiss and began to wonder what had she done to him to make him lose control of himself in front of her. ¡°Lucas, that¡¯s enough. Do you think¡­¡± Ashlyn paused. Do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you saved me when the curse was doing its thing? Ashlyn thought but did not voice it out. She tried to struggle between Lucas¡¯ arms, but it only made him hug her tighter. Every inch of Lucas¡¯ body was touching hers, and Ashlyn knew what the man wanted. She moved ufortably, but he stopped her in a hoarse voice. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ashlyn felt like she was about to melt as his warm breath brushed past her ear. Lucas¡¯ eyes turned red as if he were slowly morphing into a beast. As that happened, the car steered into an abandoned road. After parking, Spencer got out of the car and went for a smoke. Lucas tightened his grip around Ashlyn¡¯s waist even more as he kissed her neck. The perfumed smell from her seemed to have calmed the man¡¯s frustration down. Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help but feel like Lucas was going to devour her any second now. Even though the window of the car was tinted, they were still out in public. She quickly raised her hand and pped Lucas on his head. ¡°Hey! Get a grip! I still have to head to the hall!¡± ¡°Let me rest for a while¡­¡± Lucas pleaded in a low voice, one that could melt any maiden¡¯s heart. He smiled and pulled her in. Even though they were in a Bentley that had a wide interior, Ashlyn felt like she was locked in a small cage. No matter how much she struggled, she still could not escape from the man in front of her. As their breaths hastened, Ashlyn¡¯s heart raced as well. Yet, the mood quickly died down. The only thing that was left was the man¡¯s steady breathing. Ashlyn looked down puzzledly and couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. Lucas had fallen asleep while hugging her. The hell? What am I? His pillow? Ashlyn was baffled as to why Lucas always hug her when he slept. When Spencer finished his first cigarette, he noticed that the car wasn¡¯t rocking back and forth which made him scratch his head. Judging from Lucas¡¯ reaction from a while ago, it seemed as if he was going to devour Ashlyn. Spencer went back into the Bentley and realized that Lucas had fallen asleep. He proceeded to start the engine and whispered to Ashlyn, ¡°My apologies, Ms. Berry, Mr. Nn went to London yesterday and just came back this morning. He hasn¡¯t had a wink of sleep yet.¡± Spencer was exining why Lucas seemed worn out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him anyway?¡± Ashlyn sighed. ¡°Does he have to hug me to fall asleep or what?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it right. It seems like Mr. Nn will fall asleep easily whenever you¡¯re next to him. But when you¡¯re not, he couldn¡¯t sleep even if he tries to.¡± ¡°What does that make me? His luby?¡± Ashlyn was speechless. Half an hourter, the Bentley stopped in front of the State Concert Hall. Ashlyn gently pinched Lucas¡¯ waist. ¡°Get up. We¡¯re here.¡± But the man showed no reaction. Ashlyn frowned and bit deeply into his neck. The pain woke him up immediately. Lucas felt as if he had been bitten by a mad dog or something. ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°Looks like pain works on you. Now, get up!¡± Ashlyn let go of her bite and stared at the bite mark with satisfaction. That¡¯s my revenge for biting mest time! What Ashlyn didn¡¯t know was that the thought itself was childish as well. Chapter 256 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 256 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 256 Lucas took a deep breath before letting Ashlyn go and touched his neck. He turned to look at the rearview mirror and noticed a clear bite mark slightly above his left corbone. ¡°Are you a dog?¡± Lucas yawned and frowned. Even though he lookedzy, his piercing gaze was enough to make anyone beg for their lives. Anyone except for the woman in front of him. ¡°I learned from the best,¡± Ashlyn scoffed and opened the door. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Nn.¡± Lucas wasn¡¯t happy that his woman had just teased him. ¡°Sir, our men are watching Hera closely for the past few days,¡± Spencer reported, which diverted Lucas¡¯ attention. ¡°Don¡¯t lose her. Be ready to make the move,¡± Lucas ordered in an icy tone which made Spencer wonder if the ice would build up inside the car. He then turned back to look at Ashlyn, who was almost at the door of the hall. She even looks so sexy from the back¡­ A new gossip spread throughout the Nn Group that day once again. ¡°All hail Mrs. Nn!¡± ¡°She bit his neck? For real?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Looks like they really went at it yesterday. We might get ourselves a young Nn soon!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. As the employees kept gossiping about the bite mark near Lucas¡¯ neck, the man himself didn¡¯t even try to hide it. Instead, he was happy about it. Don¡¯t you have any pride? Spencer thought. * Hera and Jenny met up in a caf¨¦. ¡°Jenny! Didn¡¯t I tell you that you don¡¯t have to bring me gifts?¡± Herained as her eyes shone when she saw the two new bags. It had been quite a long time since Hera had bought any new bags for herself. She did not expect her high school ssmate would buy her bags instead. ¡°Why not? We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡± Jenny smiled. ¡°But, you shouldn¡¯t have offended Ashlyn, you know? She has Jared, the president of Centennial Healthcare, backing her. You better be careful.¡± ¡°That Ashlyn is a total bitch!¡± Hera cursed. ¡°Wait, do you know her?¡± ¡°W-who doesn¡¯t? She¡¯s always on top of the online search ranking now. I can really sympathize with you, you know. I don¡¯t even know what happened to our captain either. How can he not help you when Ashlyn was literally bullying you?¡± ¡°Lucas is being tricked by that whore! You have no idea how good she is at acting!¡± Jenny froze when she heard Hera address Lucas by his first name. You b*tch! Do you think you have the rights to address him so casually? Jenny forcibly suppressed her disgust and put up a smile. ¡°I have no idea you¡¯re so close with Captain Nn. Too bad that it¡¯s all ruined by Ashlyn.¡± ¡°Lucas and I have been friends since we were kids,¡± Hera exined. ¡°Ashlyn flew on Captain Nn¡¯s flight once. It seems like they are pretty close¡­¡± Jenny did not expose that Ashlyn was actually Lucas¡¯ wife. If Lucas were to learn that she had exposed Ashlyn¡¯s identity, he would never forgive her. That was why Jenny could only do things in secret. Jenny¡¯s family, the Holts, wielded much more power than Hera¡¯s. Since the Holts had businesses in other countries as well, Jenny caught wind of Lucas¡¯ mother¡¯s n to return soon. Her lips arched up as she stared at Hera. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Captain Nn¡¯s mother is returning home soon. Hera, if you¡¯re as close to him as you said, you must¡¯ve met his mother before, right? Why don¡¯t you go and meet her? Maybe, just maybe, she might like you?¡± Chapter 257 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 257 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 257 ¡°When is sheing back? I¡¯ve heard that Mrs. Nn doesn¡¯t show herself in public, so I never got the chance to meet her. I have to make her like me!¡± Hera beamed as if she¡¯d found herself onest hope. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my ears open.¡± Jenny smiled. ¡°I can get the information easily since I¡¯m a flight attendant. I¡¯ll let you know once I find out.¡± ¡°You really are my best friend! I¡¯m going to owe you so much if you help me this time!¡± Hera¡¯s life had been chaotic for the past few weeks. She even had to wear a face mask when she was out in public. Yet, she¡¯d never expected that her high school friend would help her when she was in trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯re best friends after all.¡± Jenny¡¯s mouth was still smiling, but her eyes weren¡¯t. * It was still early at the State Concert Hall. When everyone arrived, they were shocked to see everything, from the stage to the lightings, being changed to brand-new ones. Everything looked majestic, especially the screen and the lights. ¡°Wow! What happened here?¡± ¡°This is amazing!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this lighting a hundred times better than thest one?¡± ¡°Did Ms. Berry change these?¡± When Ashlyn stepped in, she was shocked by what she saw as well. ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t me.¡± Ashlyn shook her head. What¡¯s happening here? Just as Ashlyn was puzzled by the new settings, she received a message from Lucas. ¡®How¡¯s the new stage?¡¯ Ashlyn was speechless and had no idea how to reply to him. Upon inspection, Ashlyn realized that the stage had been redesigned, including the lifting tform and all the other minor details. Yet, even when everything was brand-new and redesigned, there was still a sense of familiarity. Ashlyn guessed that the designer had spent a long time on this. She had to ept the fact that Lucas was a thoughtful person. ¡®Mr. Field will thank you for this.¡¯ Ashlyn quickly replied. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®Of course. The Nn Group is the biggest sponsor for the National Day G Night.¡¯ Ashlyn did not know how to react, but his message did remind her that Centennial Healthcare had to step up their game as well. Ignoring Lucas¡¯ message, Ashlyn quickly sent a message to Jared to talk about their sponsorship for the g. Even if they could not take the biggest sponsor spot, they could still advertise at the g to make themselves known. ¡®Okay.¡¯ Jared replied. With the new stage installed, Ashlyn coordinated the performances and started their rehearsal ordingly, which would be able to take some tension out when it was time for the real performance. Everything went by smoothly. When Ashlyn went to the restroom during break time, she left her cup of water on a chair beneath the stage. As soon as Ashlyn left, a cleaner stopped in front of the chair for a few seconds before leaving. Not one person noticed the cleaner¡¯s action. Ashlyn returned to her seat three minutester. She was about to drink from her cup when she noticed tiny bubbles in the water and frowned. It would be impossible to notice the bubbles if one didn¡¯t pay enough attention to them. Ashlyn turned to Charlotte, who was the nearest to her, and asked, ¡°Did someone touch my water just now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Charlotte shook her head. Since she waspletely focused on her own instrument, she didn¡¯t notice the cleaner who stopped by a few moments ago. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Ashlyn replied and left with her ss of water. She walked straight out of the hall and stopped in front of a potted nt before pouring the water into the pot. Bubbles began to form and rise as the water touched the soil. Chapter 258 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 258 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 258 Ashlyn¡¯s expression turned cold as she now was sure that her drink was poisoned. Without giving a second thought, she pulled her phone out and checked the CCTV in the hall. After reversing to the right time, she saw a cleaner creep up to her seat and pretended to sweep the floor while she dropped something into the cup. The thing dissolved immediately and left no trace. Who? Who¡¯s behind this? Ashlyn turned her phone off and returned to the hall. She scanned everyone in it but it was impossible to find out who was trying to harm her by just looking. Everyone had a smile on their faces, but Ashlyn couldn¡¯t help wondering who was faking it. She did not tell anyone about the incident as she continued on with her job. When Mr. Field¡¯s assistant arrived, everyone was still busy around with their rehearsal. The assistant was surprised at what Ashlyn got done on such short notice as she managed to control the whole situation with the extras. He left after staying for a short while. After the rehearsal ended, Ashlyn walked out of the hall and immediately noticed the Bentley parked on the other side of the road. The window of the Bentley rolled down and behind it appeared Lucas¡¯ handsome face. Ashlyn stopped and the first thing she thought of was running in the other direction. Yet, before she could do so, Lucas called her. ¡°I sent you to work this morning, so it¡¯s normal for me to take you home, right? Get in.¡± His tone was bossy as he did not give Ashlyn any chance to refuse. As Ashlyn moved towards the Bentley, the extras walked out of the hall. ¡°Ms. Berry! Did you note in your car today?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Would you like me to take you back?¡± one of the male extras proposed. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to take Ms. Berry home!¡± J quickly stopped the male extra and forced herself between him and Ashlyn. Ashlyn let out a sigh of relief. When she was about to leave with J, Charlotte asked, ¡°Ms. Berry, may I offer to take you home? Uncle L¡­ He wants to meet you¡­¡± J immediately turned to stare at Charlotte as thetter took a step back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go with Charlotte.¡± Ashlyn smiled. J turned to stare at Charlotte once more before leaving. Ashlyn followed Charlotte to a BMW parked outside the hall in front of Lucas. A man, who wore a firefighter uniform with four stars on his strip, stepped out of the BMW. Lucas frowned immediately. Isn¡¯t he one of the Frasers? I¡¯ve heard that the youngest of the Frasers is a chief in the fire department. People are also saying that he¡¯s 30 but he remains single. Also, there¡¯s something about him adopting a daughter? Could it be¡­ Lucas shifted his attention towards Charlotte. To be honest, he was a little agitated, wondering if the unmarried L was nning to date Ashlyn. He kept staring at the BMW as his heart was filled with jealousy. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Woman! How could you choose the BMW when there¡¯s a Bentley here? This is like the Porsche all over again! What¡¯s wrong with my Bentley? ¡°Sir¡­¡± Spencer called out with his shaky voice. ¡°Chase after them!¡± Lucas ordered and the Bentley immediately sped in the direction where the BMW had just left. Inside the BMW, L was in shock as Ashlyn was younger than he thought and prettier. ¡°Ms. Berry, I want to thank you for taking care of Charlotte for these few days. She never likes to talk to other people, but she really likes ying the piano,¡± L thanked Ashlyn as he drove. ¡°She¡¯s pretty talented,¡± Ashlyn replied. She was also surprised at how young Charlotte¡¯s uncle was. Actually, she imagined him to be around his forties, not a tall and good looking man in his thirties. Chapter 259 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 259 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 259 When Ashlyn looked at the firefighter uniform, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Lucas in his. If she were topare them both, Lucas would¡¯ve won easily because of his stupidly handsome face. What¡¯s happening to me? Why am Iparing him to Lucas? Am I going nuts? ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Charlotte¡¯s usual quiet expression was now gone. ¡°Can we treat Ms. Berry to something?¡± L¡¯s heart immediately softened at the girl¡¯s soft tone. ¡°Sure thing. Where are we going?¡± Charlotte smiled and turned to Ashlyn. ¡°Ms. Berry, what do you prefer? I want to thank you for helping me improve for the past two days.¡± Ashlyn realized that Charlotte had a different personality around L. She was more lively and cheerful, unlike her usual quiet self in the concert hall. Charlotte was very timid. She would always hide whenever someone tried to talk to her. ¡°Anywhere is fine with me.¡± Ashlyn returned the smile. There was no way she could reject Charlotte¡¯s offer. ¡°How about we go to your favorite Spring Creek, Charlotte?¡± L suggested and steered his car toward the restaurant. Just like that, Lucas watched as Ashlyn followed L and Charlotte into Spring Creek. His heart ached at the sight as if someone were strangling his throat. Spencer couldn¡¯t help butugh inside his head. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re going to take out Spring Creek¡¯s electricity, right? Lucas sat in the back seat, his handsome face twisted in anger. L sat with Charlotte on one side of the table inside a private dining room on the second floor while Ashlyn sat across them, observing the uncle and niece duo. L had been serving Charlotte non-stop ever since the dishes were served. All Charlotte had to do was eat whatever served to her like a princess. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Rumors had it that the youngest of the Frasers wasn¡¯t interested in women or marriage, even at the age of thirty. Some even said that he was a eunuch. Yet, what Ashlyn saw was different from what the others said. At least he was very nice towards Charlotte, to the point where he was treating her like royalty. It was as if Charlotte waspletely used to it and enjoyed her meal happily. After serving a bowl of soup for Charlotte, L turned to Ashlyn and exined, ¡°To tell you the truth, Charlotte has autism, but she¡¯s getting better and better now.¡± ¡°I can see that. At least she can have a short conversation with other people now. Like with me,¡± Ashlyn smiled as she looked at Charlotte sympathetically as if the girl in front of her was her own little sister. ¡°You¡¯re an exception,¡± L replied seriously. ¡°She has been helping me at the fire department with some simple documentation work. To be blunt, she¡¯s my secretary. Yet, she never talks to her colleagues. I was the one who suggested her join the performance to help boost her confidence.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. She¡¯s doing really well. All she needs is some support from her family,¡± Ashlyn said as she ted a serving of sd for Charlotte and thetter beamed at her. ¡°I still have to thank you. If not for you, she would¡¯ve returned to her original state and stopped talking to other people.¡± L was very grateful as Charlotte had always been the ck sheep in his family. Chapter 260 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 260 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 260 All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. The Fraser family looked down on Charlotte, and they were against him adopting a child before he was married. Yet, the moment he saw Charlotte, he wanted to bring her home and protect her. She was so small when she crouched in a corner as the rain poured. Her dark eyes were as bright as stars, so bright yet so full of pain. Back then, Charlotte had only been six. ¡°Mr. Fraser, you¡¯re too nice. She¡¯s very talented in ying the cello.¡± Ashlyn had discovered Charlotte¡¯s talent few days ago when she came into contact with her. In fact, the girl was almost as good as she was. However, Charlotte had not received any formal training, so she was not as proficient. Ring¡ª Abruptly, L¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone to find out that it was from the fire chief. ¡°L,e to the station. I¡¯ve got a case, and there are some questions I need your help with.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll be right there, Chief.¡± L then ended the call. With an apologetic expression, the uncle patted Charlotte¡¯s head. ¡°Lottie, I have to go to the station for a while. Go ahead and have your meal with Ms. Berry first, alright?¡± ¡°Uncle L¡­¡± Charlotte looked at him as her red lips pouted. She sounded hesitant to let him go. ¡°Ms. Berry will be here keeping youpany. There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± L pressed a gentle kiss on the girl¡¯s forehead and nodded at Ashlyn before leaving. Lucas, in his car, watched as the uniformed L entered his BMW and left Spring Creek. His lips curled. Meanwhile, at the fire station. The fire chief¡¯s forehead was beading with sweat as if he was facing a formidable foe. Since the younger son of the Fraser family did not like to be involved in businesses, he had ended up working in his fire station. Yet somehow, that young man had offended Lucas Nn. After ending the call, he heaved a sigh. Both Lucas and L were people that he, a minor fire chief, could not afford to offend. It was tough for him to be sandwiched between them. Fortunately for him, he did have a case that he needed to consult L on. He just did not tell the man that it was not an urgent case. Otherwise, he would have no other excuses to ask L toe to the station. In Spring Creek¡¯s private room. Ashlyn was examining Charlotte. Her instincts told her that whatever rtionship Charlotte and L had, it was definitely not one an uncle and a niece would have. The intimate way they interacted was way more than just uncle and niece. It was more like¡­ Ashlyn remained silent about the topic when she looked at the girl¡¯s innocent eyes. ¡°I used to have a sister when I was younger.¡± Ashlyn muttered. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Charlotte was autistic, not dumb. Naturally, she could sense something else from Ashlyn¡¯s words. Ashlyn lowered her eyes. ¡°She and my mother¡­ Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about them.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Charlotte did not know why she felt a sense of closeness toward Ashlyn. ¡°I was brought home by Uncle L. He said I was six back then, but¡­ I don¡¯t remember anything. Maybe I was too young. I have none of my memories of my younger days.¡± ¡°I can see that L treats you well.¡± Ashlyn smiled. Under the white lights of the room, the girl¡¯s rosy cheeks contrasted perfectly against her fair skin. For a moment, Ashlyn fell into a daze. She thought she heard a voice ringing in her ears. ¡°Ashlyn¡­ Ashlyn¡­¡± It was a pity that not only did the ident take her mother from her, but also her sister. Ashlyn did not dare to delve deep into that memory. She had always felt that it was not a simple ident. However, it had been years since the ident. It would be difficult to conduct an investigation. That did not mean she would give up. After the meal, the girls left Spring Creek. Habitually, Charlotte called L. ¡°Uncle L, we¡¯re done with our meal. When are youing back?¡± After a while, she handed the phone to Ashlyn. ¡°Ms. Berry, Uncle L asks for you.¡± Chapter 261 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 261 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 261 The moment Ashlyn ced the phone by her ear, she heard L¡¯s apologetic voice. ¡°Ms. Berry, sorry, I¡¯m still busy. Can you send Lottie home? I¡¯ll be worried if she goes home by herself.¡± ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Hanging up the call, Ashlyn returned the phone to Charlotte. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll be your guardian of the day.¡± Right then, a Bentley came to a stop in front of the two. Lucas came down from the car and strode toward Ashlyn. ¡°What a coincidence. Where are you heading to?¡± Ashlyn perked her brows and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s really such a¡­ coincidence.¡± Too coincident. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a ride?¡± Lucas ignored Charlotte¡¯s presence. His eyes were fixed on Ashlyn¡¯s pretty face, not letting any of her micro-expressions slip by him. ¡°Charlotte, let¡¯s go. Up the car.¡± With Charlotte¡¯s hand in hers, the two sat on the back seats. The light in Lucas¡¯ eyes dimmed. He had wanted to make the girl sit in the front. Now he was going to be all by himself in the front instead. Damn it! Forget it. At least she¡¯s willing to get into my car now. It¡¯s a great improvement. Charlotte was staring at the handsome man. He clearly had divine facial features, but the air around him sent chills down her spine. She could not help but move closer to Ashlyn. His gaze is¡­ scary. He looked even scarier after I sat beside Ms. Berry. It looks like he wants to swallow Ms. Berry whole and chase me out of the car. But Ms. Berry doesn¡¯t look scared at all. Abruptly, Charlotte was jealous of Ashlyn; Jealous that thetter was fearless. She, too, wanted to be someone like Ashlyn. Lucas was sensitive enough to notice Charlotte¡¯s reliance and trust in Ashlyn. Moreover, she looked like she admired the woman. Frustration swarmed from his chest to his brain. It¡¯s one thing that Naomi is obsessed with Ashlyn, but where did this girle from? She looks like a foolish rabbit. Lucas was tempted to throw her out of the car window. Does that mean if I pretend to be an innocent rabbit, Ashlyn will spare a nce at me? Hence, the idea of pretending to be innocent was now on Lucas¡¯ to-do list. He sat in the front passenger seat as his slender fingers thrummed on his thigh, thinking of ways to attract Ashlyn¡¯s attention. Meanwhile, Spencer was concentrating on the road. He was horrified to find out that his boss was sitting right beside him for the trip. Every once in a while, Lucas would nce at Ashlyn through the rearview mirror. The woman¡¯s face looked wless as usual. Even if he did nothing than stare at her face, Lucas found his mood improving. What a pity there¡¯s a third wheel sitting beside her. If not for her, I¡¯d be the one beside her, Lucas thought, displeased. The Bentley smoothly swerved in the traffic like a fish in its territory. Lucas¡¯ fingers didn¡¯t stop thrumming. ¡°Ms. Berry, where is this young miss staying at?¡± Spencer abruptly asked. ¡°My house is at¡­ Whind Vi.¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice was soft. Her long hair that was covering part of her face had also hidden her anxiety away from others. A glint shed across Lucas¡¯ dark eyes, and he received a respite from his frustrations. ¡°We¡¯re heading the same way.¡± Lucas muttered. He then turned to look out of the window. It¡¯s dark. I can go back to sleep. No one could have thought that all the richest and most powerful man in the world wanted was a good sleep. A foreboding thought entered Ashlyn¡¯s mind. She sensed that Lucas was insinuating something. Damn it. Why is Charlotte living in the Whind Vi area too? It felt as if a mountain hadnded on her chest. Soon after sending Charlotte home, the car stopped in front of Lucas¡¯ house. Chapter 262 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 262 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 262 Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Come down.¡± After the man got down from the car and opened the door, he stared at her. She stared back for a while. The man was always surprising Ashlyn. Right now, he was acting so gentlemanly. Yet, the more he acted this way, the more Ashlyn felt that the man had lost his mind. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything. I haven¡¯t eaten my dinner, so I was hoping that you can make me some food.¡± Lucas furrowed his brows in displeasure when he noticed her wary look. So she can enjoy her meal with Fraser, but it¡¯s tough to get her to make me a meal. All I want is dinner. His heart ached as if needles were stabbing at it. ¡°Can¡¯t you just make me dinner?¡± Lucas asked the woman in the car. It was a question, but he said in a firm tone, leaving her no room to reject. If it were possible, he would have eaten her instead. But he knew she would not agree to it. ¡°No. If you¡¯re not going to send me back, I¡¯ll go home myself.¡± Ashlyn rejected instantly. Her instincts were screaming at her that if she took a step into this familiar house, she would not emerge from it tonight. Somehow, the man would find ways to keep her in there. Abruptly, Lucas hissed as he pressed hard on his stomach. His brows were knitted, and color left his face. He looked¡­ miserably beautiful. Ashlyn took in a deep breath and reminded herself that this man deserved no pity. She was not obliged to serve him dinner after they had divorced. Yet¡­ Spencer whispered to Ashlyn, ¡°Ms. Berry, Mr. Nn really hasn¡¯t eaten anything since lunch, not even dinner. He only drank a cup of coffee. If this continues¡­ what should I do?¡± Ashlyn was at a loss for words. What does that have to do with me? Ashlyn came down from the car and stood still. What she should do now was to go home, take a shower, and sleep. Being the producing director was tired. She was exhausted. Lucas stered on a miserable look as he continued to press his hand on the stomach. He slowly walked closer to Ashlyn until his face was a hair¡¯s breadth away from hers. Ashlyn took a step back. ¡°If your stomach hurts, take some medicine.¡± Now, Lucas was exuding a terrifying aura, and there was a dark look in his eyes. I¡¯m already so miserable and helpless like a rabbit. Why isn¡¯t she pitying me? Damn it! ¡°Can¡¯t you show me some sympathy? Don¡¯t I look pitiful?¡± Spencer was speechless. Mr. Nn, what part of you looks helpless? Which part of you looks pitiful? You look like you¡¯re barely holding yourself back from murder. After a few seconds, Ashlyn calmly looked into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lucas, can you grow up?¡± Not a hint of sympathy could be heard from the woman¡¯s voice. It made the anger in Lucas¡¯ chest burn even brighter. This woman is heartless! ¡°Did you think I can¡¯t live without you? Ashlyn, can¡¯t you just make me dinner? We were husband and wife for four years. My request is simple, just a te of pasta¡­¡± The man raised his hand to caress her cheek. ¡°Will you only stay when I force you to?¡± Ashlyn wanted to take another step back, but it was toote. The man¡¯s hand had already gripped tight onto her, and now, he was dragging her toward the house. Ashlyn frowned. Why is he losing his temper again? When they reached the door, the man kicked it open. The living room was freezing, and Ashlyn could barely breathe in the cold air. It felt as though it was a cage made of ice, and Ashlyn was right in it. She looked at the man, whose eyes were daggers that sliced her when he looked at her. Meanwhile, the butler, Louis, was watering nts when he heard themotion. He walked over and saw the two in a staring contest. Overjoyed, he put the watering can down on the floor and eximed, ¡°Mrs. Nn!¡± Chapter 263 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 263 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 263 Ashlyn was speechless. I haven¡¯t heard of this term of address since forever. Lucas was intimidatingly towering over her as he stood in front of her. He took a deep breath and forced the urge to teach her a lesson away. ¡°Louis dotes on you. He hasn¡¯t had his dinner yet as well. Why don¡¯t you cook us some pasta?¡± Louis did not know what was going on between the two, but he sensed the tension in the air. Forcing a smile to her face, Ashlyn looked at the concerned butler and inquired, ¡°Louis, have you had your dinner?¡± Louis nced at Lucas. Naturally, he would stand on Lucas¡¯ side. It¡¯s obvious that Mr. Nn wants to keep her here. shing her a smile, Louis answered, ¡°No, no. I miss Mrs. Nn¡¯s cooking!¡± Hearing that, Ashlyn went straight to the kitchen. Louis had always been nice to her, and he had taken care of her in the past. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She was a woman who repaid kindness with kindness, and grudges with revenge. Therefore, she would not do anything that would hurt him. Lucas slumped on the sofa as he lost himself in his train of thoughts. Every other woman listens to me better than Ashlyn does. All of them are cuter than Ashlyn is. Why am I doing this to myself? His bespoke suit jacket was unbuttoned, and so was the top two buttons of his inner ck shirt. It revealed his seductive corbones and a hint of his chest. The spot he had taken up on the sofa allowed him to see the woman who was busying herself in the kitchen. Without any thoughts of hiding his gaze, he stared at Ashlyn. He did not want to miss out on any expressions she made. The man¡¯s piercing gaze made Ashlyn frown. It made her stiffened up while she cooked. I¡¯ve already agreed to make him dinner. What else does this man want? Abruptly, the man stood up and took off his jacket. He then strode to the kitchen. His eyes were like a spider web as she found herself caught in them. Curling his lips, Lucas offered, ¡°I¡¯ll wash the vegetables.¡± Rolling up his sleeves, his muscr forearms were shown, and his skin glowed under the kitchen lights. He tilted his head slightly to the side to see the woman¡¯s beautiful face as she focused on cooking the pasta. She even added two poached eggs. Lucas¡¯ halted his actions and quietly watched her. ¡°I want two myself.¡± His deep voice echoed in the kitchen. Ashlyn raised her head to see the man¡¯s handsome features bing more defined in the kitchen¡¯s warm light. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of choking from eating so much?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± The man replied nonchntly. Thus, Ashlyn cracked another egg into the pot. When the pasta was almost done, she added more onions into the pot. Soon, two tes of pasta were served. One of the tes had two poached eggs on it. When Louis saw the eggs, he could not help but smile. Mrs. Nn¡¯s still biased toward him. Does this mean that Mr. and Mrs. Nn will get back together again? Louis thought as he ate his pasta. When Ashlyn nced at Lucas, she realized that he had finished everything on the te, including the sauce. She wondered if this man had been starved to death in his past life. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go home now.¡± However, Lucas grabbed her hand and pulled her toward the stairs. ¡°Time to sleep.¡± Ashlyn briefly struggled before she raised her hand, about to strike hard at Lucas. The man stopped her and uttered firmly, ¡°If you fight with me, it won¡¯t end well for either of us.¡± Ashlyn could feel the coldness seeping into her soles from the polished floor as Lucas gazed at her. The corner of his lips curled upward. ¡°Honey, are you trying to test my strength? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Chapter 264 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 264 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 264 The warning tone in his voice was clear. Ashlyn looked at him without any expression on her face. She could sense that he was like a cheetah, waiting to pounce at her and shred her. Her eyes shone like diamonds. A woman like her tempted him to the point of insanity. All she needed to do was to stand in front of him, and he would be lost in her eyes. Lucas tamped down the agitation in him. He then pulled her into his arms before carrying her up the stairs. Back to that familiar bedroom. Ashlyn was still in a daze from his abrupt actions. ¡°Take a shower.¡± She muttered to Lucas. However, the man said, ¡°Together.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Does she think she¡¯ll fool me twice? Once he entered the bathroom, she would definitely escape through the window again. Calming herself, Ashlyn uttered, ¡°Lucas, did you think I won¡¯t dare to get into a fight with you?¡± Ashlyn was not one to cower from a fight. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly hit you.¡± The man¡¯s fingers wrapped around her wrist, fearing that she would flee from him. He dragged her into the bathroom. The sounds of running water traveled out of the bathroom when he turned on the faucet. The mist from the hot water shrouded Ashlyn and made her look like a goddess as her dark hair cascaded down her shoulders. Ashlyn thought about the time when they were still together. Back then, the two always showered together. She had been shy, and she did not dare to look at his face as she fumbled with his buttons. How did we end up like this? Like strangers. So intolerant of each other. It must be because we did not love each other. The man pulled her into his arms again. They were so close, and Ashlyn felt like she would be burnt by the hot air the man breathed out. ¡°Back then¡­¡± Before Lucas could continue his sentence, Ashlyn interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the past.¡± He fell silent and started unbuttoning his clothes. Ashlyn lowered her eyes and identally swept her gaze across the man¡¯s broad chest and neat abs. His upper body was in the perfect shape of an upside-down triangle. Finally, he undid thest button, and his ck shirt fell to the ground. Forcing her heart to calm down, Ashlyn turned to test the water temperature of the bathtub. When she felt warm water gliding past her fingers, she raised her head and muttered, ¡°The temperature¡¯s just right.¡± Suddenly, a pair of hands pushed her right into the bathtub. Her head dunked under the water before she struggled and came back up the surface to re at Lucas. He¡¯s a lunatic! Her shirt was soaked, and it was now sticking to her skin like it was part of her. Lucas watched her trying to climb out of the bathtub as emotions rippled in his eyes. The look in them was dangerous. ¡°Honey, bathe with me.¡± With that said, he entered the bathtub. Ashlyn watched, dumbfounded, at the man¡¯s sturdy legs. He bent over and gently touched the woman¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Honey¡­¡± She could feel the callouses on his fingers as he trailed his fingers across her face longingly. His voice was low and hoarse, and he was staring at Ashlyn as if nothing else existed in the world but her. The bathtub had be cramped because of the man¡¯s entrance. The swishing of water traveled into Ashlyn¡¯s ears. As if waking from a nightmare, Ashlyn broke free of her trance. She shoved Lucas hard, and the man fell onto his bottom in the bathtub. He had been fully focused on her beauty that he had not noticed her change of expression. Lucas remained seated in the bathtub as he pulled her closer to him. His arm desperately wrapped around her waist and held her close to him. Small pools of water gathered at the woman¡¯s delicate corbones, and her knees were slightly bent in her position. She looked like an expensive porcin doll, and he found her sucking his soul away. Chapter 265 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 265 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 265 Lucas nted light kisses on her cheeks as he murmured, ¡°Honey, you pushed me.¡± He sounded like he was sighing into her skin. For a moment, Ashlyn thought she was dreaming. He sighs? ¡°Lucas, do you like ying games like this? Do you like courting a woman after divorcing her?¡± The woman¡¯s mocking voice sounded beside his ears. The sigh she thought she heard disappeared. Lucas¡¯ warm lips leaned toward her. ¡°Will you say yes to me if I propose to you?¡± Ashlyn¡¯s answer came quick. ¡°No.¡± Instead of getting angry, Lucas raised his hands to run his palms across her corbones as heughed. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll say yes to me.¡± He sounded confident. Lucas buried his head into the crook of the woman¡¯s neck. ¡°Beautiful.¡± Lucas was not a stingy man in dishing outpliments for Ashlyn. Her body was capable of making any sane man go mad, and Lucas found himself panting in the narrow bathroom. Ashlyn was fearful of her own feeling¡ªof that painful yet pleasurable feeling. The thing she feared most happened again. It was all because of Lucas¡¯ prowess in teasing her. The curse of the Spirogyra cried out for him desperately. It urged her to move closer and closer to the man. A beast-like glint shed in Lucas¡¯ eyes as he lowered his head and consumed her beauty. After a long while, Lucas finally let go of her. When he saw her flushed face, the man parted his lips to say, ¡°We¡¯ve married for four years. Why are you still shy?¡± His slim fingers raised her head to make her look into his eyes. The mist from the still-warm water complimented her blushing face. Ashlyn shrugged, showing him her helplessness. She was on the verge of a breakdown after the Spirogyra¡¯s torment. She did not know why it loved Lucas best. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The moment this man came close to her and teased her, the Spirogyra would go mad, screaming at her to take him. If she did not surrender to its needs, the difort she felt was as if thousands of insects were gnawing on her. By the time Lucas carried Ashlyn out of the bathroom, she was already half-asleep. Her eyes remained shut the entire time. ¡°Honey, I realized that you¡¯re bing more and more eye-catching after our divorce.¡± It was obvious from the man¡¯s tone that he was unsatisfied yet. In his bathrobe, Lucas sat quietly as he looked at the woman curled under the thin nket. The only part of her outside the nket was her head. Hershes fluttered, and she looked absolutely adorable. Lucas gently touched the woman¡¯s soft cheeks before sitting by her side, making the bed sink to one side. Not wanting to open her eyes, Ashlyn ignored him and continued to fake her sleep. Lucas¡¯ fingers trailed to the back of her ears and started drawing circles at the dark hickey. ¡°Honey, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Lucas reached out to lift her chin. Ashlyn¡¯s attitude made him feel like he was monologuing, and it was not the best feeling. So domineering. He¡¯s a tyrant. He even wants to control my speech. The warm light of the bedroom enveloped him, and it made him ravishing. Ashlyn¡¯s longshes fluttered again before she gradually opened her eyes when the Spirogyra slowly calmed down. ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m tired.¡± The Spirogyra was continuously taking over her body, and she was exhausted. When can I be free of this thing? The man left his mark all over her body, and so were his kisses. Like blooming purple flowers, the hickeys contrasted against her pale skin. ¡°Then sleep.¡± Lucasy down beside her and wrapped one of his arms around her in an embrace. The moon rose high in the sky. Some shared a bed but had different thoughts in mind; while some slept alone in their quiet room. In a dark room. Hera slowly came back to the conscious world. The world was spinning, and her body ached. Dizzily, she stood up and took a look at her surroundings. Chapter 266 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 266 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 266 It¡¯s dark. She fumbled her way to the door. Turning the lock, she realized that the door was locked from the outside. Fear and anxiety surged into her heart as she shouted, ¡°Hello? Is there anyone around? Where is this? Why are you keeping me here?¡± She smacked the door hard, but she received no responses. After Jenny and her left the caf¨¦, she was kidnapped by people in a van. She lost consciousness after that. When she woke again, she was already in this foreign ce. Am I kidnapped? Hera fearfully curled into herself as she fell to the ground. I¡¯m just a poor, powerless, and unloved daughter from the Chapman family. Why did they kidnap me? What is their motive? Right then, the lights in the room turned on. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Then, the metal door unlocked. A man in ck stepped into the room. There was a pill in his hand, and it looked familiar. It looks like¡­ The aphrodisiac I bought from the ck market! She hastily moved backward to put a distance between the man and her, then shrieked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Giving you some medicine.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. His face was veiled, and Hera could not see his features clearly. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Hera screamed as she ran toward the door in an attempt to escape. Unfortunately for her, the man was prepared. He grabbed her arm and pinned her against the wall. Then, he pried open her mouth and forced the pill down her throat. ¡°No! It¡¯ll-¡± Hera sobbed. She struggled and tried to spit the pill back out. However, the man took out a bottle of water and forced her to drink it. Unable to resist him, she drank mouthfuls of the water. Even if she wanted to spit the pill out, it was impossible now. Once he was done, the man flung her off him and threw her onto the ground. He handled her the same way one would handle a rag. Hera sprawled on the ground, disheveled. Her clothes were wrinkled, and her hair was in a mess. In her struggle earlier, the water had spilled down the front of her shirt, and now it was sticking to her skin. Tears escaped her eyes and streamed down her cheeks. ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? Do you want money? Is that what you want?¡± She wailed as tears continued to roll down her cheeks. She was born with a golden spoon. and she had never been treated in this way before. ¡°Toote. It¡¯s toote for you.¡± The man looked at her, indifferent. He then lifted her by her cor and heaved her out of the room. Hera was dragged toward a van. After tying her wrists, the man threw her onto the back seats. The van sped off in the night toward the metropolitan area. After a period of time unbeknownst to Hera, her body was starting to heat up. She twisted and turned, hoping to relieve some of her diforts. However, her efforts were to no avail; the heat continueding to her in waves. She could not help but moan in agony. Soon, her consciousness faded. It was as if the man on the driver¡¯s seat had not heard any noises she made; he continued to focus on the road without sparing her a nce. The car slowly drove into the city. Finally, it stopped in front of a club. It was a club infamous for shady patrons. Most of them were gangsters and thugs. The man threw Hera in front of the club and untie her wrists. Hera was boneless; she only had the barest of strength to stand up and walk. With an unsteady gait, she entered the club. The only thought in her head was that she needed men. Her face was flushed bright red as she stumbled her way into the club, holding onto the walls and door frames for support. A bald man noticed her lone entrance and swiftly walked toward her. ¡°Hello, girl. You look pretty.¡± Hera¡¯s eyes were unfocused when she parted her lips and muttered, ¡°I want¡­ Give it¡­ to me¡­¡± The bald man instantly realized that the woman was drugged. With greedy eyes, he smugly shouted to the few roguish men nearby, ¡°Boys,e. We¡¯re enjoying the time of our lives tonight!¡± Immediately, several men crowded and dragged Hera toward a private room in the club. Chapter 267 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 267 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 267 Soon, moans traveled out of the room. Early in the morning. Hera slowly opened her eyes to find herself lying on a sofa in a private room. Beside hery several rakish men. Those men werepletely naked, sprawling over various pieces of furniture. Bottles of beers were littered across the floor, and the room was a mess. There was a pungent scent that enveloped the room. Hera stared in disbelief. When she lowered her head, she was stupefied. Her body was aching, hickeys and scratch marks were scattered across her body. Both her hair and body had the same stinking scent of the room. Her clothes were strewn on the floor. There was a certain part of her body that was exceptionally sore. Without needing to make a guess, she knew what had happened to her. She had been gang raped by those perverts after she was drugged. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she stared at her surroundings in a daze. She was numbed by the ache in her heart. Why? Why did this happen to me? Like a mindless puppet, she picked up her clothes from the floor and dressed herself. Then, before the few men woke up, she stumbled her way out of the private room. As she fled, her tears spilled onto the ground, leaving her for the rest of her life, just like her body that she would never get back. Hera did not know how she had gotten home. She was d that no one was home. The only one around was the maid. She swiftly locked herself in her room. It was only after a hot shower then did some of her calmness return to her. She started contemting about the person behind the incident. Yet, she could note up with a name even after a long while of thinking. Unless¡­ It¡¯s Ashlyn? She had not crossed anyone else but Ashlyn recently. As she had exhausted herself the night before, she soon fell asleep without knowing it. The morning sun seeped in through gaps between the curtains. The woman on the bed fluttered her eyshes as she woke, and her face shone with the rays of sunlight. Ashlyn slowly opened her eyes to see the man¡¯s handsome face greeting her. Lucas had woken up earlier than her, and he was now looking at her as he sat at the edge of the bed. There was a possessive look in his eyes that invaded her mind. It was as if he wanted to sear her into his brain. ¡°Morning.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice sounded near her ears. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Ashlyn looked at him. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Honey, I¡¯m flying today.¡± Lucas stared at her, unblinking. ¡°Can you keep mepany?¡± He loved the feeling of being able to see her even when he was in a ne midair. ¡°Lucas, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Ashlyn sat up and tucked a stray strand of her hair behind her ear. It was a natural action yet it was alluring. Morning at the Lucas¡¯ house was rather strange. Early in the morning, Hera arrived at the Whind Vi. She went straight to the kitchen for coffee and sandwiches. It looks like she¡¯s preparing breakfast for Lucas. Louis watched from afar, not daring toe close to her. Hera was not as even-tempered as Ashlyn was. In the dining room. Lucas was reading the newspaper, and his simple breakfast was ced in front of him¡ªck coffee and a sandwich. Louis nced at the breakfast and scoffed under his breath. Ms. Chapman insisted to make breakfast. She doesn¡¯t even know that although Mr. Nn¡¯s breakfast looks simple, it¡¯s difficult to make one that pleases him. Only Mrs. Nn knows what he truly wants, be it the thickness of the ham, the time frying the egg, or how toasted the bread should be. Though the sandwich was ced on a fine porcin te, a pile of golden corn was awkwardly served at the side. Furthermore, right beside the corn was some uneven carrot strips, proving just how unskillful the chef was. It looks fine from afar, but up close¡­ It won¡¯t take a genius to know that Mr. Nn won¡¯t eat it. Finally, Lucas put down his newspaper and sipped on the coffee. ¡°Who made this?¡± Chapter 268 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 268 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 268 The temperature of the coffee was different, and so was the fragrance. It was a cup of coffee vastly different from the one he preferred. This is definitely not Ashlyn¡¯s work. That¡¯s not how her coffee tastes like. The breakfast doesn¡¯t taste like anything she usually makes. The realization made a cold look crawl into the man¡¯s eyes, and the look would have frozen the cup of coffee if it could. ¡°Lucas, I made sausages too. Do you want to try it?¡± Enduring the soreness of her body, Hera smiled as she carried a tray toward the dining table. She had not noticed the changes in her surroundings nor the tension in the atmosphere. ¡°Who gave you the permission to enter my house? And even the kitchen to cook?¡± In Lucas¡¯ cold tone was intense displeasure. His gloomy expression made Hera¡¯s smile freeze. He¡¯s not happy? When she received Lucas¡¯ message early in the morning, she hurriedly dragged her sore body over to make breakfast for him, but he seemed unhappy about it. ¡°Lucas, weren¡¯t you the one who sent your men to give me a message, telling me toe over and make breakfast for you? You¡¯ve even given me your house address¡­¡± Hera found herself barely able to breathe as he questioned her. ¡°Hera, who do you think you are? I never sent anyone to send you a message nor ask you toe to my house. Don¡¯t do insignificant things.¡± Lucas coldly uttered. How free and scheming is she? Did she think that my impression of her will change just because she made me breakfast? ¡°How can you say this? Lucas, my love for you is sincere!¡± She had been busy since morning. Not only did she not get anything in return, but he also even rejected her ruthlessly. Tears escaped from her eyes as she looked at Lucas with a deep frown on her face. She then took out a letter from her purse and mumbled, ¡°You can look at it if you don¡¯t believe in my words.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve nned to put on a show, I¡¯m sure you came prepared.¡± Lucas chuckled in a low voice, ¡°Your tears worth nothing to me. Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯d feel bad for you because you¡¯re crying.¡± Hera was close to exploding in rage. She stood in front of the table, upset. Her hands were still gripping tight onto the letter. If it wasn¡¯t Lucas who sent me this, who did? Is that person trying to make Lucas hate me? ¡°Louis, there¡¯ll only be one Mrs. Nn in this house, and only one woman can be here. I don¡¯t want this to happen again.¡± Lucas uttered, ncing at Louis. The butler had been working in the Nn family for years. He would not put the older man in a difficult spot. However, this incident had him upset. Hera had just been f*cked by so many menst night, but here she is acting for sympathy. Who does she think she is? Does she think that she¡¯s thedy of the house? How ridiculous! When Ashlyn came down the stairs, she saw Hera, who was sobbing in distress. She perked her brows and nced at Lucas, who was seated at the dining table. There was food on the table, but the man had not touched it. ¡°Since someone has made you breakfast, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± The woman sounded cial. Upon hearing her voice, Hera jerked her head upward to see Ashlyn¡¯s pretty, bare face, and beautiful figure. Even when Ashlyn was only wearing a simple T-shirt and a pair of blue jeans, she could not hide the perfect body she had. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hera shrieked. Why is it this woman again? Ashlyn turned to look at her. If looks could kill, Hera would have murdered Ashlyn a thousand times by now. The venomous gaze she had pierced right into anyone she looked at. A weighted hatred was spilling out of Hera¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Ashlyn mocked before walking past her, nning to leave. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. However, Lucas was quicker than she was. Somehow, the man had stood up from his chair and grabbed her wrist. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my breakfast yet.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t someone already made one for you?¡± Ashlyn asked with an indifferent expression. Chapter 269 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 269 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 269 ¡°I only eat the breakfast you make.¡± Lucas lowered his head to look into her eyes. ¡°Yours is delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to make breakfast after seeing trash right at the start of my day.¡± Ashlyn swung his hand away and walked toward the door. Lucas hurried after her. Hera gritted her teeth as she looked at them. She was about to rush after them when Louis stopped her. With a stern look, he spoke, ¡°Ms. Chapman, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me in the future. Mr. Nn has said that this ce is off-limits to you.¡± The woman had forced her way into the kitchen as if she were thedy of the house, and she had embarrassed him. If he knew about Lucas¡¯ thoughts, he would have chased her out the moment she stepped into the house. Now that Lucas had rified that there was only one Mrs. Nn, he was not going to show any courtesy to Hera anymore. Hera shot a frustrated re at Louis. Old fool! When I be Mrs. Nn, you¡¯ll be the first to go. Rushing out of the house, Lucas spotted Ashlyn. She was walking quick. Looking at her slender figure, he thirsted for her. It was as if he was a man on a hunt; his blood was boiling with eagerness in his veins. It surged to every part of his body. Soon! Soon! In a few steps, he would reach her. All Ashlyn wanted to do now was to leave the vi. The man, who was like a devil, kept barging into her life and disrupted her peace. It upset her. Keeping himpany for his flight? As if I¡¯ll do that! Abruptly, a man¡¯s hand reached her. It wrapped itself around her wrist tightly. Ashlyn frowned as she tried to pry him off her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The man¡¯s voice was sharp, as if he were a predator waiting to attack. Ashlyn nced at the towering man. ¡°None of your business.¡± The man¡¯s voice remained low as he muttered, ¡°Honey, stop this.¡± ¡°Lucas, what are you trying to do?¡± Ashlyn shot him a re, feeling frustrated. ¡°What I¡¯ve been trying to do is you. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Lucas chortled by her ears. She could almost feel the vibration on the man¡¯s chest as heughed. ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡± Ashlyn hissed, raising her leg in preparation to kick him. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, before she came back to her senses, the man¡¯s other hand grabbed her ankle. It sent a tingling sensation up her leg. In the neighborhood. Lucas¡¯ handsome face attracted the nearby women¡¯s attention. Some even wanted to take photos of him, but they were stopped by the coldness in his eyes. He stood still as the sunlight enveloped his body, looking like the perfect man carved by God himself. All he was doing was silently looking at the doll-like woman in front of him. She was only wearing the simplest white shirt, but it was enough to tug at his heartstrings. Ashlyn stared at Lucas. His eagle-like piercing gaze was fixed on her, and his hand was still gripping her ankle. For a moment, it felt as if they were in a movie. The surrounding people and scenery seemed to be shing past them like shadows. There was no one else in the world but the two of them. Their emotions were seeping into each other through their locked eyes. The man wanted to conquer her, but the woman wanted to resist him. Their eyes remained locked as if time had stopped, and nothing else in the world mattered to them. That was the sight that greeted Hera when she ran up to them. She glowered at Ashlyn. I can¡¯t believe that this woman spent the night at Whind Vi yesterday! I made breakfast and coffee this morning, but all I¡¯ve gotten was Lucas¡¯ harsh words. He¡¯s even holding her leg right now. The romantic tension between Ashlyn and Lucas nearly pushed Hera off the edge of sanity. Why?! Why is Ashlyn allowed to be on Lucas¡¯ bed? Why am I the one gang-raped by so many menst night? Chapter 270 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 270 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 270 Hera was on the verge of a breakdown. I came to please Lucas despite how sore I¡¯m feeling, but to what end? The morning breeze gently blew past Ashlyn¡¯s long hair, and she looked picturesque. ¡°Lucas, let go.¡± Murmured Ashlyn as she continued to stare into his eyes. A small grin grew on Lucas¡¯ face. ¡°Apany me on my flight.¡± The way he was smiling urged Ashlyn to punch right in the center of his face. ¡°Lucas, can you grow up?¡± Ashlyn questioned, sounding vexed. ¡°Be good. I¡¯m flying to S nation today. It¡¯s a beautiful country.¡± Lucas¡¯ grin widened. When he saw that Ashlyn was helpless against his actions, a sense of satisfaction swelled in his chest. He was the one who was adamant about herpany; but he was also the one pretending that the oue did not matter to him. Ashlyn was done with him. She was exasperated with everything happened this morning. Looking at her face, Lucas whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ll grow wrinkles if you do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only twenty-two! I don¡¯t care about wrinkles.¡± Ashlyn shot back. As if he had heard a funny joke, Lucas¡¯ lips curled again and his eyes turned crescent from the smile. ¡°Trust me. They don¡¯t look good with your wedding dress.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m wearing the wedding dress?¡± Ashlyn huffed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the studio.¡± Lucas said as he pulled her into his arms before carrying her up in a bridal hold. Ashlyn red at him, infuriated. The entire time, Hera was standing at the side as if she was part of the scenery. When she saw Lucas carrying Ashlyn up the car, she rushed over and pped the car door. ¡°Lucas, where are you going?¡± The man wound down the window, and the frigid look he had on him could have given him frostbite. ¡°Stay away from me. I don¡¯t want to get some sort of disease from you. If you appear in my line of sight again, I won¡¯t be as nice as I am this time.¡± ¡°Lucas, don¡¯t¡­¡± Hera tensed up. She widened her eyes in disbelief. What did I just hear? Disease¡­ She felt as if she had been thrown into an icyke. Did¡­ Did he find out about what happenedst night? No! That can¡¯t be true! How did he find out about it? Not even my parents nor my family know about it. The Bentley drove out of the area. Ashlyn sat quietly as she watched the man drive. The cruelty he had toward Hera was worlds apart from his attitude toward her in the past. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. What happened? ¡°Lucas, I¡¯m busy today. I don¡¯t have the time to apany you on your flight.¡± Ashlyn uttered with a cial tone. A small smile hung on Lucas¡¯ lips. Ashlyn¡¯s cold look might have frightened others, but to him, it was adorable. A trace of defiance was in her eyes, and she looked better like this than that obedient look she had when they were married. Somehow, she would always find a way to make his heart sing for her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My flight is at seven. You¡¯ll be done by then.¡± Lucas replied nonchntly as he spared a nce at Ashlyn. The car was filled with an intense masculine scent, and he was a resting cheetahzing in the sun. He could not conceal the dangerous sensation that poured out of him. Ashlyn wanted to keep a distance from Lucas. Yet, when she had her Spirogyra attack, she needed him. She was in a turmoil of emotions. The woman could barely stand this anymore. ¡°Honey, stop running away from me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make a golden cage and keep you in there.¡± Lucas¡¯ smile slowly faded away. A cloud of mist appeared in Lucas¡¯ eyes. The temperature in the car lowered, and Ashlyn could feel the chill seeping into her bones. ¡°Lucas.¡± Ashlyn had an equally frigid tone. ¡°You can try. We¡¯ll see whoes out of this alive.¡± Chapter 271 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 271 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 271 This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. This man has finally shown his true colors. That impression of an aloof rich man I had of him four years ago was just an illusion. That¡¯s the kind of man he is. Overbearing, authoritative, and a control freak. She simply could not understand him. Why must he keeping after me even after the divorce, such that I can barely breathe? ¡°Honey, I just want to return to how we were in the past. Is that not possible?¡± On the highway, the sun¡¯s gentle rays illuminated the man¡¯s charming features through the windscreen. ¡°Yes.¡± Ashlyn replied without hesitation. The situation is getting out of hand. What is he thinking?! He was the one who brought up the divorce! Her lips formed a mocking smile. Lucas caught every little expression of hers. All of them were tugging at his heartstrings. I¡¯m probably curious because she¡¯s so mysterious. Lucas consoled himself. One day, I¡¯ll be able to peel back all of heryers and see who Ashlyn Berry truly is! ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be so quick to refuse.¡± Lucas frowned and cast Ashlyn a sharp gaze. ¡°Get this straight Lucas, we will never get back together.¡± Ashlyn dered resolutely. The man reached over and grabbed her hand forcefully. Ashlyn tried to struggle, but Lucas only tightened his grip after that! The ex-husband grinned evilly, ¡°Just take it as I¡¯m a lunatic.¡± ¡°You madman! Let go!¡± Ashlyn jerked her hand free from his grip. Lucas did not continue to force her andmented indifferently, ¡°Soon, you¡¯ll beg me to never let go.¡± This man is mad! He¡¯spletely unreasonable! She gritted her teeth, ¡°Dream on.¡± Hearing that, the man¡¯s smirk disappear. His pitch-ck pupils constricted and his gaze turned dangerous. ¡°Honey, you¡¯ll always be my wife and no one else¡¯s!¡± Lucas¡¯ words sent shivers down Ashlyn¡¯s spine. The car pulled over at the state concert hall. Ashlyn jumped off the car and the man warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t even think of running away. I¡¯ll pick you up at five.¡± The woman simply ignored it and bolted toward the hall. As the sun¡¯s rays spilled on her silky ck hair, her entire being was filled with radiance. In the concert hall. Upon seeing Ashlyn, Pierre brought her a cup of coffee, ¡°Ms. Berry, the advertisement has been published and you look simply stunning!¡± Before the National Day G Night, almost every television channel would broadcast an advertisement for the ceremony. This included highlighting the producing director and actors. Some channels would even invite some idols or stars to advertise for them. They could not afford to invite too many, so they would usually hire one or two to do the job. Most of the G Nights were organized by the local government. The state¡¯s funds were limited and they could not hire acimed actors. Some of them were even extras. This way, the president could show that he was not wasting resources and conserve money at the same time. The respective cities would advertise their G Night on Twitter as well to hype up the public. The advertisement video, as well as short clips from the training and rehearsals, were released. Ashlyn was moderately famous on Twitter and the videos received a lot of views. When theizens saw Lake City¡¯s advertisement, they were stunned. ¡°Are my eyes deceiving me?¡± Chapter 272 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 272 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 272 ¡°Ashlyn is the producing director? Is there no one else capable in the studio? Why is she doing it?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, what on earth is Mr. Field thinking?¡± ¡°So, like, what can this woman do, really? Like, can she sing, or dance?¡± ¡°She can totally seduce men!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got to admit that she¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Theizens had little hopes for Lake City¡¯s G Night. Now that they learned about Ashlyn¡¯s title for the show, they believed the ceremony would be a total disaster. On the other hand, her colleagues at the First Hospital noticed the video as well and it became the talk of the hospital. ¡°Oh my goodness, Dr. Berry is so awesome!¡± ¡°I know right! She¡¯s even the producing director!¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably just there for her looks.¡± Penelope scoffed. She had been working at the First Hospital for nearly a month and had not seen Ashlyn at work at all. The stepsister started to suspect that Ashlyn was bragging and she was not a doctor here at all. No wonder Dixon was so angry. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The nurses were all diehard fans of Ashlyn. In fact, the entire hospital held Ashlyn in high regard. Doctors and nurses alike had nothing but respect for her. Everyone stared at Penelope in shock. What did she just say? Did someone just insult Dr. Berry? The nurse that Lucas talked to before snapped angrily, ¡°Sister Berry, Dr. Berry is the top doctor in First Hospital. Please watch your mouth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth! I haven¡¯t seen her at work at all! We should report her for shirking!¡± Penelope was furious when she heard someone defend Ashlyn. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try! The director won¡¯t punish Dr. Berry for this!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, girls! Ignore her!¡± A group of nurses banded together and gave Penelope the cold shoulder. Penelope was fuming. Meanwhile, at the concert hall. Pierre, the co-producers, and some actors huddled around theputer to watch the promotional video. Among the directors, Ashlyn took the spotlight, followed by Pierre and the other three co-producers. Ashlyn had a cool and aloof expression, highlighting her natural beauty and nobility. She would take the spotlight naturally in any scene. Pierre sighed. What a waste! This woman was born to be in the spotlight but she¡¯s not interested in showbiz! ¡°What¡¯re you doing?¡± A shrill voice called out. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ashlyn and the others turned around and saw J screaming at Charlotte. Thetter stammered helplessly, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going! Now you¡¯ve gotten me all wet!¡± J roared. She had a cup of water in her hands and spilled most of its contents on herself. ¡°I-I¡­¡± The young girl stuttered in an incoherent mess. Her face turned pale and she was drenched in cold sweat. She felt ufortable with the countless pairs of eyes staring at her and her breathing started bing irregr. Charlotte just wanted to take a look at the video, but J suddenly rammed into her and pushed the me onto her¡­ She wanted to speak up and defend herself but she panicked and words failed her. The poor girl started hyperventting and her mind went nk. It was as if the air were filled with explosives and would blow her up with the slightest spark. Chapter 273 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 273 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 273 J was furious that Ashlyn had left with Charlotte the previous day. If Charlotte hadn¡¯t shown up, Ashlyn would¡¯ve taken my car instead! This wench looks innocent and harmless, but she¡¯s vying with me for Ashlyn¡¯s attention! Argh, she¡¯ll be the death of me! I¡¯ll make sure to humiliate her publicly! That way, she¡¯ll know that I¡¯m the only one worthy of being Ashlyn¡¯s favorite. In order to make her notice me, I¡¯ve been rehearsing my lines in front of the mirror at home every day! I nearly memorized everyone else¡¯s lines as well! How dare Charlotte tries to steal Ashlyn¡¯s attention from me! How infuriating! Ashlyn headed over to Charlotte¡¯s side and demanded in a clear voice, ¡°Apologize.¡± Her tone was authoritative and had no room for negotiation. Charlotte stared at Ashlyn in shock as her eyes gradually lost focus. Even Ms. Berry wants me to apologize to J? ¡°J, apologize to Charlotte, now.¡± Ashlyn dered with a threatening tone. She held Charlotte¡¯s hand and consoled her, ¡°Calm down.¡± Charlotte stammered, ¡°A-Ashlyn¡­¡± The tears rolling down Charlotte¡¯s cheeks shone like pearls. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Ashlyn gave her a sympathizing look and knew that her autism must have rpsed. This young girl was simple-minded and had autism, so she would never provoke J. In other words, thetter must have been stirring up trouble. She hugged Charlotte tightly and red at J, ¡°Are you picking on her because of her disability?¡± Now, even the blind could tell that Charlotte had some mental disability. However, she could not back down and insisted, ¡°She knocked into me and spilled water all over me! I haven¡¯t even settled the score for when she snatched you away from mest night! Ms. Berry, I don¡¯t care. I want to send you home tonight!¡± When Ashlyn heard this, her eyes turned cold and interrogated J, ¡°Is that your reason for bullying Charlotte?¡± ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t bullying her!¡± J protested weakly. ¡°I didn¡¯t bully her. She rammed into me!¡± ¡°I can check the surveince records,¡± Ashlyn replied expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed your recent efforts, but if you continue sabotaging the other performers, I won¡¯t hesitate to chase you out.¡± J had not expected Ashlyn to be so sharp. She stared hard at Ashlyn. This woman is beautiful enough to charm any man in the world. Her ice- queen demeanor highlights her strong will andplements each other well. She looks pure and innocent but maintains her womanly charms at the same time. At this point, Ashlyn had unleashed the full extent of her wrath to intimidate J. The actor¡¯s face turned crimson red with embarrassment and her lips and fingers were trembling. She was worried that she would get into Ashlyn¡¯s bad books because of this incident. She bit her lip and apologized reluctantly, ¡°Sorry.¡± After that, she turned to Ashlyn and pleaded, ¡°Ms. Berry, I really just wanted to send you home.¡± ¡°No need for the trouble. Someone will be picking me up tonight.¡± Finished speaking, Ashlyn brought Charlotte into a quiet corner and asked gently, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± Charlotte murmured. Her ears were ringing. I¡¯m too much of a failure! I still can¡¯t get used to being the center of attention! How could I possibly perform in this state! I¡¯ll be disappointing Uncle L again¡­ Charlotte felt torn inside. Ashlyn gripped her hand tightly andforted her, ¡°Believe in yourself. I know you can do it. Your uncle and I will be waiting for the day you ovee your difficulties. We won¡¯t ever leave you behind.¡± Chapter 274 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 274 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 274 Ashlyn knew that an autistic person functioned differently from others. They often locked themselves up in their own world and would be reluctant to expose themselves to the outside world. For some unknown reason, she felt a sense of attachment to Charlotte. It was as though there was an unbreakable bond between them. It was the same feeling she had when she saw Mrs. Field. There was this strange feeling of familiarity and closeness¡­ Ashlyn had an aloof personality and rarely felt close to others. However, she met two exceptions ¡ª Fae and Charlotte. She felt a strong sense of sympathy toward Charlotte. At five in the afternoon, Ashlyn left the concert hall and took a cab toward the airport. She wanted to get out of Lake City before Lucas could get to her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Like hell I¡¯d fly with Lucas. Now that Spirogyra isn¡¯t going to rpse, why should I even talk to him? However, the moment she got off the taxi, dozens of men dressed in ck surrounded her. ¡°Ms. Berry, are you here to apany Mr. Nn on his flight?¡± Their leader stepped up and greeted her. He was tall, well-built, and obviously a skilled fighter. Ashlyn stared at them emotionlessly and silently cursed Lucas. He must¡¯ve sent someone to tail me the moment I left the concert hall. Damn it! How could I not notice? Since when did this man find such skilled subordinates? In reality, she had not noticed it because she was in a hurry to escape. She scoffed, ¡°Does he really think you guys are enough to stop me?¡± Ashlyn leaped into the air gracefully and broke out of the circle. These men hade prepared and fought back seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard Ms. Berry is a good fighter. Now then, can you take all of us at once?¡± Their leader smirked. All of his men pounced toward Ashlyn at once. The airport was a crowded area. When a fight broke out, the bystanders were startled. Some tourists decided to stay behind and watch while a few timid people ran away for fear of being implicated. However, they could not help but steal nces at the scene behind them. The crowd was sent into a state of shock. Several passerby started to film the entire fight. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± ¡°This woman is so strong! She took five men down with a single kick!¡± ¡°Wow! She managed to knock two of them out with one punch!¡± ¡°Kyaa! She looks so cool!¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, that backflip was awesome!¡± Some of the bystanders could not help but start cheering in excitement. However, Ashlyn did not have it as easy as thementary suggested. After trading a few blows with these experts, she could guess their background. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the high and mighty Zene Ancient Martial Arts n to have be Lucas¡¯ckeys.¡± Ashlyn sneered and took her opponents more seriously. ¡°You¡¯re sharp, Ms. Berry, but I¡¯m afraid I have to correct you. We¡¯re not Mr. Nn¡¯sckeys. We serve him willingly of our own ord.¡± The eldest disciple of the Zene n, Ben Zene, corrected her. ¡°The Zene n usually doesn¡¯t meddle in mundane affairs. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far for Lucas?¡± Ashlyn said as she countered Ben¡¯s attack and kicked two males aside. ¡°We will obey Mr. Nn¡¯smands unconditionally.¡± Ben proimed. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ashlynughed as she dealt a palm strike toward Ben, thest member of the Zene n standing. ¡°Mr. Zene, you and your n have lived respectable lives not yearning for riches or fame, and yet now, you¡¯re working with Lucas. You¡¯ve tainted the good name of the Zene n!¡± ¡°Ms. Berry, it¡¯s all worth it to get a chance to trade blows with the legendary Kris Harvey. You¡¯ve lived up to your reputation.¡± Ben exposed Ashlyn¡¯s secret identity. Ashlyn raised an eyebrow, ¡°Looks like you know too much for your own good!¡± Suddenly, she had switched to using only lethal strikes. Chapter 275 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 275 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 275 Ben found himself increasingly unable to parry Ashlyn¡¯s blows. He looked around for help but all of his men had been incapacitated by Ashlyn. Darn! Am I supposed to let this woman get away like that? As expected of Kris Harvey! She won¡¯t be easy to deal with! Only the n leader could deal with her! Ashlyn¡¯s expression turned cold and exuded a chilling pressure. She struck Ben square on the chest. Ben stumbled backwards and hit the ground hard. He struggled to get up, but his legs failed him. ¡°Ben!¡± ¡°Ben!¡± Several of his juniors crawled toward him. But the leader waved them off and sighed as he watched Ashlyn leave, ¡°The Zene n has suffered its first defeat in history! However, if the opponent is Kris Harvey, then it would be worth it.¡± He sighed once more andmanded, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± A tall man greeted her the moment she set foot into the airport. Lucas raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in such a rush to meet me.¡± Ashlyn was dumbfounded. I should¡¯ve seen thising! She got into a defensive posture and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go easy on you, Lucas.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t, but will you still be able to beat me after exhausting your strength to deal with the Zene n?¡± Lucas inquired as he gripped her wrist. It was swollen. Damn it, I told them not to hurt her! He asked out of concern, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Spare me the hypocrisy. You were the one who sent them after me!¡± Ashlyn scowled. Looks like I won¡¯t be able to avoid it this time. Lucas checked the time and noticed that he still had some time before takeoff, so he dragged Ashlyn to the pre-departure meeting room. They passed by the departure hall and went through the staff entrance. Lucas was holding Ashlyn¡¯s hand this entire time. The sight of a tall and handsome man together with a stunningly beautifuldy attracted many stares. Jenny, Nancy, and the others were preparing for their flight. When they heard the footsteps approaching, they turned around. They saw a familiar man walk inside with a beautiful woman. Jenny¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Captain Nn, how could you let unauthorized personnel enter this meeting room?¡± She had ordered someone to pass a note to Hera earlier to make Lucas feel disgusted. Why is Lucas with Ashlyn again? When Jenny heard Hera calling Lucas in such a coquettish tone the previous day, she nearly puked from disgust. She swore to teach Hera a lesson after that. As expected, in the afternoon, she received a call from that bit*h whining about how Lucas had scolded her. She nearly jumped with joy when she heard that. I¡¯ll definitely make Lucas hate both Ashlyn and Hera! Any woman who dares to set their sights on my man deserves death! Lucas red at Jenny and demanded, ¡°Who are you? What right do you have toment on what I do?¡± Color left Jenny¡¯s face and she felt a sharp blow in her chest. Why can¡¯t this man remember who I am? I¡¯ve already worked along him for such a long time! She nearly coughed up a mouthful of blood. Lucas ordered Nancy, ¡°Bring me the first aid kit.¡± Thetter executed his instructions immediately. This is from N?velDrama.Org. While waiting, he led Ashlyn to the sofa. Soon, Nancy arrived with the kit. Just as she was about to get to work, Lucas dismissed her, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Nancy was taken aback and stepped aside. The man opened the first aid kit and picked out an ointment for bruises. Jenny was fuming. Such a dignified man is going to help Ashlyn personally? God damn it! Her chest rose and fell heavily. Chapter 276 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 276 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 276 Ashlyn noticed Jenny¡¯s envious re and smirked. This woman is interested in Lucas too. Tsk, this man¡¯s charming face has made countless women cry, hasn¡¯t it? Intentionally or otherwise, when Lucas applied some ointment on her wrist, she grimaced in pain. The man asked worriedly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Somewhat.¡± Ashlyn nodded coquettishly. Lucas was captivated by this sight. He had not heard her in such a tone for a long time. The man gently applied the ointment over the wound and rubbed it tenderly. After a long time, he finally released her wrist. When Ashlyn thought she had finally regained her freedom, the man took a bandage from the first aid kit and gently wrapped it around her wrist. Finally, he finished the knot with a butterfly knot. ¡°This way, you won¡¯t hurt it again.¡± Lucas exined. Ashlyn stared at him in shock. Hey, weren¡¯t you the one who sent those fighters? Why are you trying to help me with first aid as well? That¡¯s so two-faced! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely punish them well to avenge you.¡± Lucas growled with a cold expression on his face. Ashlyn was speechless. Those are your subordinates, you know. They acted under your orders. Just as she was lost in thought, Lucas grabbed his phone and yelled into it, ¡°Ben Zene, how dare you hurt her?! You¡¯re all sentenced to South Africa to work at the mines for three months, effective immediately!¡± Ben felt wronged. We got beaten up by her and now you¡¯re punishing us? ¡°Sir, who will protect you for these three months then?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll assign someone else.¡± Lucas replied and hung up promptly. Ashlyn rubbed her nose. Well, I wasn¡¯t really hurt, but¡­ Jenny copsed onto her seat in shock. Is Captain Nn standing up for this woman? Her heart was racing and her mind went nk. As she stared at Lucas holding Ashlyn¡¯s hand, she was ovee by an urge to tear them apart. She could not bear to watch any further and dashed out of the room. At seven in the evening, Lucas finally finished all his routine checks with Ashlyn¡¯s hand held tightly in his own. He pulled her closer toward him and whispered, ¡°Have you thought of what you want to do in S nation yet?¡± Ashlyn retaliated by stepping on his foot andughing wryly when Lucas frowned. ¡°Sorry, my foot slipped.¡± I won¡¯t be following you around, that¡¯s for sure. She then sank toward the opposite end of the seat and distanced herself from Lucas. The captain returned to his aloof state while Ashlyn acted like a normal passenger. Seeing their intimate interactions, Jenny¡¯s heart wrenched. Nancy left her alone. I can¡¯t help it. This woman is stubborn and just won¡¯t give up on Captain Nn. Lucas headed to the cockpit afterpleting all his checks. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He informed Ground Control and prepared to wee the passengers on board. Nancy stood at the boarding gate and greeted every single passenger with a smile. The other flight attendants took their stations to guide the passengers as well. After the final passenger boarded the ne, Nancy closed the departure gates. She then informed Lucas and his co-pilot, Fred. However, in less than a minute, Lucas announced in a charismatic voice, ¡°Inform all passengers that the flight will be dyed by an hour due to turbulence.¡± The moment the cabin crew heard this, their faces fell. However, they forced themselves to make the announcement with a smile, followed by distributing snacks and drinks to appease the passengers. Chapter 277 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 277 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 277 All of the passengers were irritated by the news. They started throwing tantrums and even cursed at the cabin crew. Nancy jogged toward the cockpit. Lucas and Fred were used to such instances that urred with turbulence and knew what Nancy was about to say. Before she could speak, Lucas put on a stern expression, ¡°The control tower will either ignore us or say they don¡¯t know when the turbulence will end. We¡¯ll have to wait for the tower to contact us again.¡± ¡°Got it. In that case, can I trouble you to address the passengers, Captain Nn?¡± Nancy requested. She knew Lucas¡¯ work style well. The captain nodded. Ashlyn sat at her seat idly while the other passengers continued grumbling and whining. At this moment, Nancy stepped out of the cockpit and Lucas¡¯ voice came from the PA system. The man¡¯s coarse and charming voice announced the news of the turbulence over the PA. His charismatic voice quelled the unrest amongst the passengers. Ashlyn even noticed an eighteen-year-old girl squeal excitedly, ¡°Kyaa, his voice is amazing! He should be a singer!¡± Thanks to Lucas¡¯ broadcast, the entire cabin became a lot of quieter.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Ashlyn rested her head on her hands and raised an eyebrow. This man can even charm people with his voice alone. What a useful skill. Half an hour passed. The saliency effect of Lucas¡¯ announcement slowly faded with time and the passengers grew unsettled once again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we would take off in an hour? It¡¯s already been half an hour! Why are we still waiting?¡± A middle-aged woman roared at Nancy impatiently. ¡°What on earth is going on? Get your captain out here!¡± A young man bellowed. Nancy offered a professional smile and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry¡­¡± Before she could finish, the middle-aged woman grabbed her by the cor. This sudden turn of events gave all the flight attendants a shock. When the passengers saw that someone had started acting violently, they became bold and started wing Nancy and even beating her up. A few men even charged toward the cockpit and demanded to enter. When Ashlyn heard the ruckus, she turned around to find Nancy being beaten up. She rushed over and shielded the poor flight attendant with her body. The middle-aged woman, who had intended to p Nancy, struck Ashlyn¡¯s swollen wrist instead. Ashlyn gritted her teeth in pain and yelled at the stunned stewardesses nearby, ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for? Call the police and inform Lucas!¡± Jenny and the others came to their senses and carried out Ashlyn¡¯s instructions. Ashlyn examined Nancy¡¯s injuries and noticed that her arm was bleeding. However, these rowdy passengers remained hostile and showed no sense of remorse toward the victim. Ashlyn was furious and bellowed, ¡°We can¡¯t takeoff during turbulence out of concern for everyone¡¯s safety! What on earth do you guys want?¡± Nancy had left a good impression on Ashlyn, so she would not allow harm to befall her. The melodic female voice captured the attention of every passenger. When they caught a glimpse of her, everyone did a double take. What a beautiful woman! She looks better than all the superstars on television! The middle-aged woman who had hit Nancy screamed unpleasantly, ¡°And who are you? Just shut up and don¡¯t interfere! I don¡¯t care who you are, but this ne has got to take flight right this instant!¡± At this moment, the door to the cockpit opened and Lucas appeared in front of the passengers. When he saw that Ashlyn was not visibly injured, his stern expression softened. Chapter 278 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 278 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 278 However, he frowned when he noticed Nancy¡¯s wound. He grabbed the middle-aged woman¡¯s arm and she shrieked in pain. She spat, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m the customer, and the customer is always right! Unhand¡­ Ouch!¡± Lucas red at the woman spitefully and his calm and charismatic tone was reced with a low- pitched growl, ¡°Imand you as the captain to get off the ne. All of your actions will be considered as uwful disruption of takeoff procedures!¡± The woman¡¯s face turned white as a sheet. ¡°Just who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I am Lucas Nn!¡± The moment he said this, the ne fell silent. Lucas Nn? The CEO of South Star Airlines and the First Captain? We are on his flight?! Oh my gosh! The police arrived shortly and brought the instigators away. The rest of the passengers watched them leave in shock. Lucas headed to Ashlyn¡¯s side and picked up her hand, ignoring the fact that they were in public view. He queried, ¡°Are you alright?¡± He inspected her injured wrist and noticed that there were no signs of the injury worsening. The man heaved a sigh of relief. Ashlyn retracted her hand and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m alright but we¡¯ll have to tend to Ms. Jesson¡¯s injuries. Can someone get a first aid kid over?¡± Lucas instructed Jenny while maintaining a frightening expression, ¡°Do as she said.¡± Jenny quickly rushed to bring the kit over. Ashlyn opened it and started taking care of Nancy¡¯s wound. Thankfully, it was only a scratch and would recover withoutsting damage. Jenny and the other flight attendants started to take care of the mess caused by the rowdy passengers. After bandaging Nancy¡¯s wound, Ashlyn got up and noticed that all other stewardesses were busy, so she ced the first aid kit back herself. Lucas was watching her from the cockpit. Ashlyn felt a familiar pressure when approaching the cabin. When she passed by him, he suddenly grabbed her wrist. With a quick tug, she fell into the man¡¯s arms. Before Ashlyn could react, the man had seized her soft lips with his own. He kissed her forcefully and with a hint of longing. Ashlyn attempted to struggle but to no avail. Lucas pinned her down on the floor and kissed her passionately. When the man slowly rxed his force, Ashlyn shoved him and burst out while catching her breath, ¡°Have you gone mad? What if the cabin crew sees us?¡± Her voice was hoarse and seductive. Thankfully, the situation outside was still chaotic. Otherwise, she would have been utterly embarrassed if anyone else walked in on them. Lucas was enraged and retorted, ¡°You¡¯re my wife! Why can¡¯t I kiss you in public?¡± ¡°Lucas, have you lost it? Or are you losing your memory? We¡¯re divorced!¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°So what? We¡¯ll get back together sooner orter,¡± Lucas replied desperately. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you found someone else! If you did, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± Ashlyn interrupted him and turned around. She took out her lipstick to patch her makeup but Lucas suddenly swooped down and bit her lipstick off cleanly. Ashlyn was startled. Lucas proceeded to hold the lipstick between his teeth and apply it over her lips¡­ Ashlyn did not dare to move an inch and stared at the remaining half of her lipstick in shock¡­ After a long time, Lucas spat the lipstick in his mouth into a nearby bin and admired his ¡®masterpiece¡¯. His eyes dulled and he swallowed. One day, I¡¯ll have to try getting intimate with her on the ne. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be an unforgettable experience. Chapter 279 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 279 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 279 ¡°This area is restricted to cabin crew only. I shouldn¡¯t stay for too long.¡± Ashlyn stated as she turned to leave. Lucas headed toward the cockpit as well. ¡°The passengers these days are getting out of hand!¡± Fredined. Lucas remained silent and yed back the kiss in his head over and over. That was the first time he kissed Ashlyn on the ne. I could get used to this¡­ When Fred saw that Lucas remained silent, he gave him a knowing look and started to scroll through his feed on Twitter. By chance, he noticed an ¡®airport brawl¡¯ topic which was hot on twitter. Taking a look, he noticed¡­ He eximed in shock, ¡°Captain, captain, look! Ms. Berry fought off dozens of thugs in front of the airport! Oh my gosh, it¡¯s better than any fighting scene in the movies! She¡¯s awesome! Do you think she¡¯ll take me in as her student? I¡¯ve never seen such a cool woman before!¡± Lucas nced at Fred¡¯s phone and saw the video. Ashlyn had fought off dozens of men with ease. Indeed, she looks.. cool. She¡¯s gotten popr online again, huh? The captain smirked and went on Twitter to watch how his ex-wife had fought the men from the Zene n off. Theizens went wild. Oh my gosh, why are there so many people attacking you? Did you offend anyone? You make them look so weak, but they¡¯re all quite skilled! This is like a scene from the movies! What do you mean by that? These fights are more entertaining than those in any movie! The control tower finally gave them the green light to takeoff. The two of them kept their phones and announced the news to the passengers. Then, they took off and set out for S nation. It was getting dark and the lights on the ne were dimmed as well. Most of the passengers slowly drifted to sleep. Ashlyn ced her magazine down and headed to the toilet. The moment she went in, a man ced his hand over her mouth, and shut the door behind. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you doing? I need to use the toilet!¡± Ashlyn stared at him in shock. Just how desperate is he? Lucas ignored Ashlyn and inspected her swollen wrist under the toilet¡¯s dim lighting. ¡°Are you nuts? Why did you protect Nancy even though you¡¯re injured?¡± Lucas snapped. He knew? Then he must know that middle-aged woman hit my wrist¡­ Ashlyn red at him and retorted, ¡°Thanks to a certain someone.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Lucas softened his tone and took a bottle of ointment out of his pocket. Ignoring her protests, he unwrapped her bandages and started to rub ointment over her wrist again. ¡°You¡¯ve got to change your bandages on time.¡± Ashlyn shifted ufortably and was unable to describe her feelings urately. She settled for asking him, ¡°Why do you care so much about me?¡± Lucas, who was about to step out of the toilet, paused and turned around. He smirked, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m trying to court you.¡± The man then walked out of the toilet. This mushy sentence gave Ashlyn the chills. What¡¯s wrong with this man? If he says romantic stuff like this all of a sudden, he¡¯ll give me a fright! She spent a long time in the washroom before finally returning to her seat. On her way out, she ran into Nancy, who was on duty. She inquired, ¡°Ms. Jesson, are you not going to rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on duty.¡± Nancy smiled. ¡°Thanks for earlier.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Ashlyn replied inly and returned to her seat. Chapter 280 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 280 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 280 Perhaps because she had fought too many people in the day, Ashlyn was exhausted and fell asleep promptly. When she woke up, the sun was already up. Some of the passengers had woken up as well. Lucas and Ashlyn had not interacted for the rest of the flight until the ne arrived at their destination. S nation was a small country but it had amazing scenery. It had also maintained friendly rtionships with H Nation. After sending the passengers off, the cabin crew took a shuttle bus to a nearby hotel. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Lucas took Ashlyn¡¯s hand and sat at the back row. A few flight attendants were discussing the foreign city excitedly. It was their first time flying to this country. Lucas held Ashlyn¡¯s hand and stared at her. On the other hand, the woman looked out of the window and admired the scenery. Her long eyshes were especially captivating. He would not get tired of staring at her face even after four years. It was like an addiction. The shuttle bus slowly came to a halt and everyone got off the bus. Noticing that Lucas had not gotten off, Jenny turned around to see that he was staring intently at Ashlyn. She grunted in displeasure. The couple turned their eyes toward her and frowned. They then noticed that the bus had stopped and most of the crew had already gotten off. ¡°Let¡¯s get going,¡± Ashlyn said as she stretched. Even such a casual action was performed with poise. Lucas took her hand and got off the bus. The rest of the cabin crews stared at their intimate actions enviously. Ashlyn had not brought any luggage with her, so Lucas dragged a small suitcase on one hand and held her hand with the other. The man acted as domineering as ever and quickly settled the check-in procedures to the hotel. Ashlyn suddenly realized that to everyone else, she was Lucas¡¯ family member and had no choice but to share a room with him. The crowd entered the lift. Suddenly, Nancy teased, ¡°Captain Nn, Ms. Berry, I¡¯m afraid the lift is full. Please wait for the next one.¡± Nancy then pressed the ¡®close¡¯ button. While waiting for the lift, Ashlyn queried, ¡°Lucas¡­ why did you insist on me flying with you? That makes things so awkward.¡± The man simply smiled wryly at her and remained silent. Ding! He took her hand and stepped into the lift. Ashlyn tried to struggle, but Lucas seemed to read her thoughts and ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± She stopped struggling immediately. Lucas smirked. He gave her an endearing gaze he thought he was never capable of producing before. After entering the room, Lucas set his luggage aside and told Ashlyn, ¡°Follow me to the hospital.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Ashlyn asked. ¡°To take a look at your hand.¡± Lucasmanded authoritatively. Ashlyn pouted. I¡¯ve seen worse days. This is nothing! ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Lucas threatened as he pounced upon her, pinning her on the bed. As his hot breath spilled over her ear, Ashlyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°L-Let¡¯s go, now!¡± Ashlyn stammered as she cursed at him internally. She did not want to be in bed with this man so early in the morning. Ten minutester, Ashlyn changed her clothes and was prepared to leave. She had not expected Lucas to have brought her clothes as well, including underwear. I give up! Lucas changed into casual wear as well. Just as Ashlyn was about to leave, the man ced a pair of shades on her nose andmented, ¡°The sun is too ring here.¡± Chapter 281 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 281 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 281 Lucas put on a pair of shades as well before opening the door. Ashlyn was stunned when she saw what he was wearing. They were wearing a matching set of shades, like for couples. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. There was no way Lucas would admit to personally selecting these shades for that exact purpose. Perhaps it was because they were in a foreign country now but the tenseness between them seemed to have rxed quite a bit. Grabbing her hand, he tugged her forward as they headed outside. ¡°Stop pulling. I can walk on my own,¡± she stated in an annoyed tone. ¡°This is called holding hands. It¡¯s something couples do.¡± He lifted his other hand to stroke her long, silky hair. ¡°We¡¯re not a couple,¡± she retorted ndly. He did not say anything in response to that. It was true. They had already divorced so they were not even a couple. The two of them fell silent after that. Coincidentally, there was a hospital nearby so it only took ten minutes for them to get there. The doctor reapplied the medicine before prescribing Ashlyn some other ointments. Standing off to the side, Lucas¡¯ brows were furrowed deeply as he asked in a cold tone, ¡°How long will it take for her to fully recover?¡± ¡°Around a week or so. She should heal quite fast if she applies the ointment daily. Luckily, she didn¡¯t injure her bones,¡± the doctor reassured. Ashlyn thanked the man politely and they left. They strolled down the streets of Serbia, enjoying the beautiful scenery as they went. The local food was an interesting change from what they were used to. After wandering around for the rest of the morning, they had a nice lunch before getting ready to head back to the hotel. They hailed a taxi and climbed inside. A little tired, Ashlyn leaned her head against Lucas¡¯ shoulder and fell asleep. He lowered his gaze and did not remove it from her sleeping visage until they arrived at the hotel. Reluctant to wake her up, he swept her into his arms and carried her inside. The rest of the flight crew were just leaving to head out for lunch. Exiting the elevator, they were astounded to see their captain carrying Ashlyn in. ¡°So cool!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Ms. Berry.¡± ¡°We have to keep this quiet! Their marriage is supposed to be a secret, remember!¡± Nancy instructed them. As the purser, aiding the captain was her job. Naturally, that included personal matters as well. Ashlyn remained asleep all the way back to their room. Lucas set her down on the soft bed gently. His eyes took in her beautiful features and he muttered, ¡°Honey, is that an invitation?¡± Just the thought of doing it with her in a foreign country had his blood roaring through him. Ashlyn was disturbed from her sleep by a kiss. She slowly opened her eyes, only to discover that her clothing had disappeared. The second thing she realized was that Lucas was currently sucking on her lip. Her hand snapped forward instinctively to punch him but he caught it deftly. ¡°Be a good girl now¡­¡± Ashlyn felt her throat go dry. Through the thin cloth of his captain¡¯s uniform, she could distinctly feel the well-muscled body of Lucas. That alluring voice rumbled in her ear seductively. The dim lighting of the room created a romantic atmosphere around them. Opening a bottle of red wine, he took a sip before delivering the mouthful to her. The fragrant smell of the alcohol coiled in their mouths and saturated the air between them. Mad desire rushed through Ashlyn, burning her from the inside out. Without realizing it, her hands lifted to wrap around his neck. She moved her flushed face closer to his¡­ When Ashlyn next awoke, it was already evening. She reached out for her phone, wanting to check the time. To her surprise, it was not on the bedside table. Shifting slightly, she realized she was currently imprisoned in the arms of the man. One of his arms was slung around her waist tightly, almost possessively. Annoyed, she pinched his chest. Does he have to be so domineering even in sleep? Lucas was sleeping deeply when pain red from his chest. His longshes trembled slightly before they snapped open to reveal wide-awake eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± His raspy voice was way too seductive. ncing down, he instantly noticed the spot of red on his bared chest. Chapter 282 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 282 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 282 It stood out against his skin starkly. He smirked at the mark, his body feeling well-rested and content. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Let me go.¡± Ashlyn wiggled in his embrace. ¡°Already so fired up even though you just woke up? Looks like I didn¡¯t satisfy you enough.¡± His hungry gaze swept across her naked form, drinking in the sight of her. ¡°So cocky even though you just woke up? Looks like you desperately need a beating,¡± she snarked back. With that, she rolled over and climbed out of bed. Digging through her suitcase for a clean set of clothes, she headed for the bathroom to take a shower. It was then her stomach made its hunger known, growling like a beast. Lucas lounged against the headboardzily, his darkened gaze fixed on her form. It made for an alluring picture, especially since he was still unclothed. The sharp edges of his features were entuated by the dim lighting, lending him a mysterious air. He waited till Ashlyn had exited the bathroom before he got out of bed to do the same. When he was done, the two of them left their room and went straight for the hotel¡¯s buffet hall. The spacious restaurant was packed to the brim as it was dinner time right now. Upon entering, they saw the flight crew sitting together as they enjoyed dinner. The appearance of the couple instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention. Dressed in a light blue dress that brought out her pale skin, Ashlyn¡¯s slender waist trailed down to a pair of long legs to die for. Her dainty feet were d in slightly heeled shoes. Beside her, the tall and muscr figure of Lucas held her hand. His features were so handsome that he would no doubt leave an impression wherever he went. A pair of ck cks clung to his powerful legs. Standing side by side, they looked like the perfect couple, sweet and loving. Taking a te with his free hand, he asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± She snatched the te from him and began to select whatever food caught her fancy. He followed behind her, taking the exact same things that she did. Instead of sitting with the crew at their long table, they chose a smaller table for two. ¡°Our captain is one of the most handsome men I¡¯ve ever seen and hees from such a powerful family, while Ms. Berry is a rare beauty. They really are the perfect match for each other!¡± one of the air stewardesses piped up. ¡°Yeah. Not only is Ms. Berry beautiful on the outside, but she¡¯s also a kind woman as well. Truly a good choice,¡± Nancy agreed with a smile. She was more than satisfied and happy with the woman that was Lucas¡¯ wife. Despite being the official Mrs. Nn, Ashlyn was not arrogant nor did she unt her status all the time. She was also a great fighter and had even saved those children from human traffickers. She was truly a woman worthy of respect and admiration! Nancy was definitely bing one of Ashlyn¡¯s hardcore fans. Often when she was bored and saw those haters ranting about her idol, she would even get into an argument with them. Infuriated at how the other women were sighing over Ashlyn, Jenny tossed her cutlery down with a loud tter. She huffed angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore!¡± Nancy nced at her but did not say anything. What are you throwing a temper tantrum for? Everybody here is an employee of South Star Airlines. None of us is obligated to serve you or please you. You clearly knew he is already married yet you still throw yourself at him. There¡¯s obviously something wrong with your morals if you think that¡¯s okay! The atmosphere among the crew members grew tense. ¡°Everyone is required to write a report in regards to the machinery breakdown earlier, including Captain Nn. Remember to hand in the report tomorrow after we go back,¡± Nancy reminded. ¡°Yes, Purser!¡± After that, everybody bent their heads low and focused on their food. Not another word left their lips as the same thought went through their minds. Writing reports are no fun! As usual, Lucas did not have much appetite. He eyed the food on Ashlyn¡¯s te, thinking that her food looked a lot more delicious than his. Picking up his fork, he stabbed the half-eaten slice of cake from her te and brought it to his own. ¡°Yours looks tastier.¡± As he expected! There was still a smidgen of warmth left from her lips on the cake, which melted in his mouth. Delicious! The crew, who had finished their dinner and were walking past their table, saw this scene y out before them. To think that Captain Nn has this childish side to him¡­ Isn¡¯t he supposed to be the cool and indifferent Iceberg? He¡¯s clearly acting like a little boy right now! Nobody could hide their surprise as they stared at Lucas and Ashlyn. At that moment, Jenny was desperately wishing that she could be that slice of cake that had just entered Lucas¡¯ mouth. Oh, how she longed to be one with him! Chapter 283 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 283 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 283 ¡°Don¡¯t you all have better to do? What are you still standing around for?¡± The frosty voice of Lucas cut through the daze the crew was in. ¡°Captain Nn, Ms. Berry, please enjoy your dinner.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be heading back to our rooms first, Captain.¡± With that, the crew slunk away. Now this was the icy Lucas they were used to. For a moment, they wondered if that man who had stolen the cake off the woman¡¯s te was another man entirely. Jenny did not know how she managed to return to her room. Her legs felt like lead as she dragged herself along while her heart ached dully in her chest. The pain was enough to push her to the brink of a mental breakdown. She clenched her fists tightly, fighting to hold back her tears. Jealousy, hate, anger, bitterness, everything that was negative welled in her and threatened to swallow her up. What right does that Ashlyn woman have to Lucas¡¯ heart? Back at the restaurant. Lucas¡¯ eyes were locked on the steak on Ashlyn¡¯s te, a greedy gleam in them. She had just cut a small bite and brought it to her mouth when she raised her head and noticed the man staring at her. At her steak, to be more precise. ¡°I want some.¡± His tone was demanding, like a petnt child asking for a cookie. Ashlyn was well aware that he was an incredibly picky eater with a poor appetite to boot. Thus, she pushed her steak toward him. ¡°There, you can have it.¡± Satisfied, he began to cut up the steak happily, leaving her to shake her head in exasperation. She got up and prepared to get another portion for herself when he tugged her back down. ¡°You can eat mine.¡± His eyes were shining with pleasure. The intimacy that came from sharing and exchanging foods was a feeling he really liked. The cold and apathetic expression that normally graced his face was nowhere to be seen. Presently, he was like a little boy handing a gift to his sweetheart. Ashlyn thought he was acting very immaturely. ¡°You can eat mine!¡± he repeated firmly when he saw that she remained unmoving. His tone brooked no room for argument as if he would flip the table in a rage if she were to refuse. Left with no other choice, she sat back down and sighed. ¡°Lucas, I seriously think you should see a therapist. This is a mental illness that needs to be cured.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ill.¡± A cool look descended upon him while he fixed his gaze on her. ¡°If I am, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pilot anymore.¡± The physical and mental requirements for being a pilot were very high. With how perceptive she was, he had no choice but to conceal the fact that his mania had been getting a lot worse since their divorce. He did not want to scare her. He did not want her to leave for fear of him¡­ ¡°Yeah, yeah. You¡¯re not sick; you¡¯re the healthiest man around,¡± she mumbled to herself softly before digging into the steak again. After they were done, Lucas took Ashlyn¡¯s hand in his as he hailed a taxi. ¡°Where are we going?¡± she questioned in puzzlement. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± When the taxi finally stopped, he dragged her out of the car. They were currently standing at the edge of a hugeke. The waters were crystal clear with white lilies floating on the surface. Off in the distance, rolling hills and lush forests spanned as far as the eyes could see. The magnolia trees surrounding theke were magnificent in their size as the faint scent of their flowers drifted toward Ashlyn. Everything felt so surreal, like they were in some sort of paradise. But all this took a backseat in her mind as she found her senses upied by the man beside her holding her hand. He tilted his head as he watched her, taking in how she seemed to blend in with the surroundings, like a masterful painting of a beautiful subject in a stunningly realistic background. Judging from the smirk on his face, Ashlyn could already tell he was in a rtively good mood. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Aren¡¯t we here to admire the scenery?¡± She raised an eyebrow at him. In response, he opened his arms wide and engulfed her in an embrace. ¡°Honey, I promise I¡¯ll satisfy you in every way as long as you agree to be with me.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He bit down on her earlobe as he murmured in her ear. Nibbling on her earlobes was one of his favorite things to do. Every little touch would always cause them to flush adorably, sending the blood pounding through his veins. Chapter 284 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 284 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 284 Ashlyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She moved to push him away but he grabbed her hand. ¡°We still have one whole day and night to spend with each other. Let¡¯s make it count.¡± His voice was husky, belying his desire to ravage her here out in nature. The timbre of it was intoxicating like a ss of red wine. It was quiet where they were, with nothing but the sounds of nature. asionally, a breeze would whisper through the leaves and set them rustling. Ashlyn allowed herself to be held to him tightly. His hug was warm and epassing, showing her his strength and filling her with a sense of security. They were supposed to be divorced yet at that moment, with how intimate the embrace felt, it was easy to think they were still a happily married couple. What irony! Suddenly, the faint sounds of music could be heard. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment when she noticed the fountain that burst to life in the middle of theke. There was a musical fountain here! As the spray of water rose higher and higher, colorful lights lit up the disy. In an instant, the air above theke became a shimmering screen of sparkling water and rainbow colors that danced and weaved together. It was absolutely breathtaking! The bright lights also illuminated the clear waters of theke, showing the fish darting around underneath like silver bullets. Up above, the moon hung in a clear and starry night sky. The twinkling stars shone down on them, joining in the mesmerizing disy going on in theke. Lucas¡¯ fingers gently tilted the delicate face up to meet his gaze. His voice was low as he questioned, ¡°Do you like it?¡± With how close they were, Ashlyn could distinctly see the thick eyshes of the man before her. Abruptly, a pair of lips crashed down on hers and plundered her mouth. The smell that was purely him saturated her senses and she could not help trembling¡­ There was a two-story cabin beside theke. Sweeping her into his arms, Lucas strode toward it. Before Ashlyn could get a chance to look at the interior, Lucas had already brought her up to the bedroom on the second floor. He tossed her onto the soft bed, causing her to bounce slightly. It was then she realized the roof was made of transparent ss. From her reclined position on the bed, she could clearly see the starry skies above. Even through the walls of the cabin, she could still hear the music from the fountain. All she had to do was tilt her head and she would be able to enjoy the light show through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Lucas moved toward her and said, ¡°Everything here was specifically done to wee you, including the building of this cabin.¡± His lips hovered a hair¡¯s breadth away from her trembling ones as he murmured his next sentence, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s get back together.¡± Ashlyn turned her head away, refusing to look at that devilishly handsome face. Not deterred, Lucas picked her up and carried her out the back of the cabin. To her surprise, there was an actual hot spring right there with steam wafting upzily. Some rocks had been ced near the edge artfully while a bamboo forest surrounded the pool. Another breeze blew by and the susurration of the leaves added to the charm of the ce. ¡°This is a natural hot spring pool,¡± Lucas exined even as his hands tugged at her dress. Ashlyn¡¯s hands snapped up to grab his. ¡°We¡¯re out in the open!¡± It¡¯s so embarrassing to bathe outdoors like that! ¡°Nobody wille here,¡± he stated. They could still see the musical fountain even while immersed in the hot spring. Not having any lights nearby, the area around the hot spring was dark, which only made the musical fountain even more mesmerizing. The only light around the cabin was a lone streetmp at the front that dimly illuminated the building. It was like they were in a world of their own away from the hustle and bustle of the city. Sinking into the hot spring, Ashlyn rxed as the warm waters soothed her. Lucas¡¯ arm reached out to pull her to him. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. His muscled chest pressed against the porcin white skin of her back. She tensed, instinctively wanting to escape. However, there was no way he was going to allow that to happen. He tightened his arms around her waist, leaving no room for her to move at all. Bowing his head slightly, he caught tantalizing glimpses of her beautiful body that was partially hidden by the water. Chapter 285 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 285 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 285 The warm water of the hot springpped at her skin, causing it to glisten temptingly. Her long, shapely legs were stretched out before her, teasing him endlessly. Lucas could not tear his gaze away from the entrancing sight of her beauty as arousal darkened his eyes. His breathing deepened while desire ran rampant through him. He had always known that Ashlyn was beautiful. But here, underneath the moonlight, she looked like an ethereal goddess. Every time he looked at her, he would discover another facet of her beauty. Like someone digging for treasure, the more he dug the deeper into the hole he fell. His nerves strummed with anticipation and excitement as he wrapped a white robe around her body before lifting her into his arms. He set her down on the bed like she was some priceless artefact, then moved to lean against the headboard regally. His movements caused the cor of his ck robe to fall open, revealing the hard nes of his chest. ¡°Honey¡­¡± his hoarse voice breathed out seductively as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Lust burned in his eyes, unfathomable and deep. Ashlyn¡¯s damp hair spread out around her like a halo, contrasting against her pale skin. Her face was an enticing shade of red, flushed from the soak in the hot spring. She looked like a delicious tomato he wanted to take a bite out of. Pinned beneath him, Ashlyn looked like a jaguar ready tosh out at any moment as she stared back at him challengingly. Her luscious body was partially concealed underneath the robe, making for a truly tantalizing sight to behold. Lucas¡¯ eyes darkened further and he rasped out, ¡°You¡¯re so captivating¡­¡± There was a slightly triumphant look in his eyes as he admired her like a king surveying conquered land. His gaze was also incredibly heated, searing her with its intensity and leaving her throat as dry as parchment. She did not know when the ck robe had slipped from his body, revealing the sharply defined chest. Every line and contour screamed of strength and power. Even though they had been married for four years and had made love countless times, seeing him so tantly naked still served to unnerved her. His calloused fingers yed with her long hair, twining and entangling the silky strands while his breathing grew heavier. Ashlyn observed the man above her quietly, taking in the pitch-ck eyes that burned hotter than a star. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t leave me again,¡± he rumbled hoarsely. His hand moved to cup the back of her head as his lips smashed into hers forcefully. His kiss was so demanding that she was left with no room to escape or reject. High above their heads, the stars glimmered brightly in the dark night. At that moment, everything was oh-so-romantic and perfect¡­ The weak light of dawn shone down through the ss roof. As the woman in his arms stirred, Lucas woke up. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. He watched as she rubbed her sore limbs before struggling into an upright position. Next, she reached down to pick up the robe that had been discarded on the floorst night. His lips curled into a smirk as he gazed at the wonderful curve of her back. He had not rested until the darkened skies outside had begun to lighten. Only then did he fall into a deep and contented sleep. The heavy breathing from behind her had Ashlyn looking back warily and her gaze instantly locked with his. He lounged there unashamedly, bare for all the world to see. Even she had to admit that his body was like a proverbial Adonis. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re awake? Are you hungry?¡± The satisfaction and delight in his voice were unmistakable. Throat dry and aching, her voice came out raspy, ¡°Lucas, stop this nonsense.¡± She was incredibly ufortable with him calling her ¡®Honey¡¯ all the time. Right now, the term of endearment reminded her that she had given in to the man¡¯s seductionst night even without the Spirogyra¡¯s influence. How very embarrassing. Lucas chuckled when he saw the redness creeping up her neck and to her cheeks. There was an undecipherable look in his eyes. Chapter 286 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 286 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 286 Noticing the smug expression on his face, Ashlyn¡¯s blush deepened. She red at him and hissed, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± She was sorely tempted to p the man six ways to Sunday. ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± He flipped the nkets aside, not giving her the chance to escape. Throughout the process, he did not move his gaze away from her lovely face, noting the proud and cool look in her eyes. There was also a hint of something he could not understand. Slowly but surely, he approached her like one would a cornered animal. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Once more, he opened his mouth and what came out was arrogant in the extreme, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t try to escape from me.¡± Fury shed through Ashlyn¡¯s orbs. ¡°Lucas Nn, stop this madness, you hear me?¡± If it were not for the Spirogyra, there¡¯s no way I would be controlled by this man! She would have broken off all ties with him and disappeared from his life forever! Her distant and aloof demeanor had Lucas¡¯ eyes narrowing in displeasure. The temperature around them seemed to drop several degrees. ¡°Ashlyn Berry, let me repeat myself one more time. I¡¯m entirely serious in courting you.¡± As usual, his tone of voice was final. ¡°You¡¯re crazy¡­¡± she muttered. If even the ancient martial arts n had to listen to his orders, then he was a bigger mystery than she imagined. There¡¯s definitely more than meets the eye with him. Other than being the president of Nn Group and the head of South Star Airlines, there must still be something more. Some deep, dark secret that he doesn¡¯t want anybody to know¡­ Enduring the protest of her sore muscles, she trudged her way to the bathroom to clean up. Somehow, resisting and rejecting his advances put her in a terrible mood. A wave of frustration swelled in Lucas. Do I not treat her well? Why won¡¯t she stay by my side? This is the first time I¡¯ve wasted so much time and effort on a woman! Fury zed in his eyes and he growled menacingly, ¡°I¡¯ve spoiled and pampered you too much so far. You have no idea what a real crazy person is like. Ashlyn, my patience has its limits. Don¡¯t test it.¡± With that said, he lunged toward her. Ashlyn raised her leg on reflex to kick at him. ¡°Lucas Nn, get the f*** away from me!¡± He grabbed her heel and reeled her in before pinning her to the bed again. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t try to leave me or else I¡¯ll make it so you¡¯ll never be able to leave the bed!¡± His vigorous movements had his muscles bunching and contracting sensuously. Too bad Ashlyn was not in the mood to admire it at the moment. She struggled against him with all her might, stubbornly refusing to submit to him. However, she was no match for his innate advantage over her. As a male, he was born to be stronger than her. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t run!¡± At this point, he sounded like a crazed beast as he snarled. Ashlyn was like a subus that constantly tempted him and he could not bring himself to stay away from her. After everything finally calmed down¡­ Utterly exhausted, Ashlyn could only curl up in his arms limply as he brought her out and into the hot springs again. She leaned back against his chest, not even having the energy left to speak. He was an incredible martial arts fighter. She had thought that no one was her match anymore yet she was like a helpless kitten before the tiger that was him. Just what other identity is he hiding? Lucas stared at the worn-out woman with satisfaction, delighting in the love bites he had left all over her body. Every inch of her skin was enough to drive him mad with lust. He cradled her in his arms like the world¡¯s most precious object. I¡¯ll never let her go. The warm water of the hot spring alleviated her sore and aching muscles. Half an hourter, he brought her back into the room to wrap her robe around her. After that, he carried her back downstairs. Apparently, Spencer had arrived some time ago andid out a tableful of food. There was steak, freshly-baked bread, fruit sd, some Chinese-styled dumplings with soup, and red bean cakes. For beverages, they had the options of fruit tea, juice or ck coffee. Chapter 287 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 287 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 287 Spencer nced at the tuckered out Ashlyn and swallowed. ¡°Mr. Nn, there¡¯s still some food left in the kitchen. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± He had gone to a five-star hotel to order takeout for the food. ¡°No need.¡± Lucas was not feeling particrly hungry at the moment. To him, everything looked nd and tasteless if it was not Ashlyn¡¯s cooking. As such, he did not mind not eating. However, there was no way he would condone her not eating as well. He patted her cheek lightly, urging, ¡°Honey, you should eat something.¡± The delicious smell of food wafted into her nostrils. Ashlyn¡¯s eyelids fluttered before she opened them slowly. It took but a second for her to realize she was still in Lucas¡¯ arms with her back pressed to his solid chest. Before she could move, he had already moved a bowl of dumplings toward her. Scooping up a spoonful of the broth, he brought it to her lips. ¡°This is broth made from Silkie chickens. It¡¯s supposed to be really nutritious and good for you.¡± She opened her mouth obediently and swallowed the broth. The warm liquid slipped down her throat, settling in her empty stomach and making her feel better. With one hand wrapped around her waist, he used his other hand to feed her. This affectionate, considerate man was a stark contrast to the beastly man that had pinned her to the bed and ravaged her. As she started to eat, the hand around her waist began to wander. She smacked the naughty hand in irritation. ¡°Could you be a little less perverted?¡± ¡°Since you have the energy to hit me, maybe we should engage in other activities?¡± He stroked her kiss-swollen lips gently. Without a second thought, she bit down on his finger hard. She could feel how her teeth broke his skin before warm blood gushed into her mouth. Through it all, he merely stared at her silently. Bored at his passiveness, she released his finger. ¡°Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you fight back?¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± he statedzily. Bringing his bleeding finger closer, he inspected the wound critically before levelling amanding gaze on her. ¡°My finger¡¯s injured. Feed me.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ashlyn was speechless. I brought this upon myself, didn¡¯t I? That sly man must have nned this right from the start! For some reason, anything that passed through her hands seemed to magically taste better to him. Resigned, she picked up the fork to feed him. The slender, pale fingers caught his attention and held it. In a low voice, he insisted, ¡°Don¡¯t use a fork.¡± Annoyed, she huffed, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°You bit me,¡± he used. Ashlyn¡¯s heart shuddered in her chest as she recalled how viciously she had bitten him earlier. He had not protested or moved to resist either¡­ There was a slight hint of something undecipherable in his eyes. Something that almost looked like affection. I must be seeing things. Randomly grabbing whatever food was near her, she raised it to his lips. Opening his mouth, he ate the sliver of food she had offered him and she prepared to move her hand away. Suddenly, he widened his lips and sucked her finger right into his mouth. That warm appendage coiled around her fingertip, tasting and sucking every little bit of caviar left on her finger clean. All the while, his dark eyes never left her gradually reddening face. This was the first time he had seen the strong woman with such a helpless expression on her face. It was so very enticing! ¡°Honey, would you like me to use my tongue to service youter?¡± he asked wickedly as he released her finger. His eyes gleamed in anticipation while a smirk curled his lips. ¡°Shut up!¡± she hissed in mortification. She looked like she was one second from bolting away from him. Feeling frustrated at her reluctance to be with him, he wondered what he could do to keep her by his side. ¡°Do you really want to leave me that much?¡± Chapter 288 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 288 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 288 He was ufortable at having to even ask that question. Very, very ufortable. ring at him, she spat, ¡°Yes!¡± His overbearing possessiveness and crazy antics were most definitely not normal. There was also that weird appetite of his. If the food were not made by her or fed to him by her, he would rather starve. What else could that be but the hallmark of a crazy person? After they were done eating, Ashlyn fell asleep quickly due to her exhaustion. When she next awoke, it was already two in the afternoon. At longst, Lucas seemed sated for he did not push her for more. Instead, he took her hand in his and led her out of the cabin. ¡°We¡¯re leaving here tonight at eight. Let¡¯s enjoy ourst day here, alright?¡± Ashlyn was not the slightest bit excited. However, Serbia truly was a beautiful country despite its small size. Commonly known as the crossroad between the Eastern and Western countries, countless wars had happened in this country as anyone who wanted to dominate the world would fight over it. Nearly every generation of the people here had been involved in some war or another. Since they only had half a day left, Lucas brought Ashlyn to experience the ¡®Sargan Eight¡¯ Railroad Tour, where they got to enjoy riding on a steam-powered train. After that, they strolled along the river at Tara National Nature Preserve Park. The rest of the day passed in a wonderful blur. At six in the evening, the two of them returned to their hotel. Eating a hurried dinner, they rushed to pack up before heading downstairs to the entrance to the hotel at the agreed-upon time. The rest of the crew had already loaded their luggage into the vehicle and were waiting for them. Everyone seemed tense as they went into work mode. Putting their suitcases in the van, Lucas tugged Ashlyn to sit at the very back of the vehicle. The eyes of the crew members followed the couple but no one dared to speak up. At eight o¡¯clock on the dot, the ne lifted off, taking them back home. This time around, everything went smoothly and they did not run into any turbulent weather. At five in the morning, the ne sessfully and safelynded at the Lake City Airport. The moment they exited the ne, Lucas ordered Spencer, ¡°Find out who that middle-aged woman making a fuss on the ne previously is.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Spencer left to do as ordered and returned ten minutester. He sent all relevant information about the woman to Lucas¡¯ phone. ¡°Susan Ward, 57 years old. She used to be a farmer until her husband sold off his business and they suddenly became rich overnight. A few days ago, she was escorted off the ne and left after yelling at the staff. She also demanded South Star Airlines reimburse her for the psychological trauma she endured on the flight.¡± Spencer continued his report as he kept up with the other man¡¯s long strides, ¡°She also held a press conference where she said she would be seeking justice for what happened to her. She¡¯s obviously ndering our reputation and insists that the flight crew¡¯s attitudes were horrible. She seems intent on protecting her rights as a consumer.¡± Sweat dotted Spencer¡¯s forehead as he wondered if this Susan woman had a death wish. Laughing coldly, Lucasmented, ¡°South Star Airlines will not be the ce where she can do as she pleases. Contact mywyers and have them focus on this case. I want her reputation in tatters by the end of this!¡± How dare she hit Ashlyn right where she was already injured! That woman must be tired of living! Turning to the flight crew, he continued, ¡°None of you needs to write that report. I¡¯ll personally handle this matter.¡± His crew members cheered at the weed news, their footsteps falling lighter in joy. Soon, only Ashlyn, Lucas and Spencer were left. ¡°I need to head back to Concert Hall,¡± she said. Although she had informed Pierre and the other co- producers before she left, she was still worried about how they were doing.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I want to bring you somewhere.¡± Lucas snagged her wrist and tugged her toward the underground parking lot. ¡°What are you doing? I already told you I¡¯m busy!¡± Ashlyn protested while struggling to escape his grip. Hepletely ignored her resistance, forcefully pushing her inside his Bentley. Spencer got in the driver¡¯s seat and hastily started the engine. They sped down the roads, eventually arriving at Lucas¡¯ private jet. ¡°Lucas, where are you taking me this time? I¡¯m telling you right now, I won¡¯t go.¡± Chapter 289 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 289 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 289 ¡°Say another word, and I¡¯ll kiss you!¡± Lucas turned towards her with an evil look on his face. Ashlyn instantly shut her mouth and followed his lead onto the airne. L City. There was a huge tennis court on the top floor of the luxurious five-star hotel. The private jetnded slowly on that tennis court that was paved with stic. Several women d in sexy tennis skirts ran hurriedly across the tennis court in the bid to evade the landing. All holding tennis rackets in their hands, their skin was snow-white while their legs were slender and charming under the short tennis skirts. This was arge hotel for entertainment and leisure. As seen from the sexily-d tennis girls, this hotel provides some novel and exciting services. This was one of his properties at L City. This hotel was very special. However, because L City was the darkest yet busiest city of H Nation, their clients included some of the most prominent figures in the business world. After the private jetnded, Lucas grabbed Ashlyn and brought her down. Ashlyn looked at the green tennis court while several beautiful girls ran to the shade. There were a few men in tennis outfits gathered in the shade. ¡°I was so scared¡­¡± ¡°We were nearly killed by the ne¡­¡± ¡°How dare they be so arrogant here¡­¡± The women¡¯s whiny whispers traveled through the breeze into their ears. Ashlyn nced and saw that the few women were whining to a few old and ugly middle-aged men. ¡°You have such a dashing husband right here and you are looking at them instead? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯d be blinded by them?¡± A slender and powerful palm covered her sight while his slightly teasing voice piped up. Ashlyn was furious, ¡°How would I know that they would be so ugly?¡± Fortunately, they were far away from them. Otherwise, that scene would have repulsed her to the point of nausea. ¡°Honey¡­¡± Lucas held onto her slender waist. She actually dared toy eyes on other men, and ugly old men at that! He was not happy about it. Isn¡¯t my physique good enough? Isn¡¯t it enough to attract her attention? Lucas shot an envious nce at those middle-aged men. I should have ordered Spencer to clear the grounds when we werending. However, these few people won¡¯t get off so easily. ¡°There are a lot of interesting things here, and you¡¯ll probably like it,¡± Lucas said coolly, betraying no emotions within his sharp eyes. He draped his arm around her as they walked towards the exit. At that very moment, Ashlyn saw that the few middle-aged men were rounded up by several bodyguards in ck and thrown aside. Turns out that¡­ they were blocking the way. Lucas brought her to the restaurant directly. The restaurant was decked out in a romantic and exquisite manner,plete with melodious music in the air. Every single one of the beautiful waitresses had their fiery hot figures d in sexy outfits. Ashlyn even spotted a few in French maid¡¯s costumes¡­ Content ? N?velDrama.Org. And a few in kimonos¡­ This¡­ did she just walk into a cosy world? Several of the hot and liberal women immediately walked up to Lucas when they saw him walking in, complete with passionate flying kisses sent his way. Some even wanted to go up to him to hold onto his arm, while others began gyrating their bodies¡­ all in the attempt to get his attention. This made Ashlyn feel slightly ufortable. However, she was no country bumpkin either. Clearly, this was one of the ways for these women to attract their clients. She held onto Lucas¡¯s hand and walked forward directly while ignoring all these women who were posing and vying for attention. A server pulled out their chairs to seat them at their table. Ashlyn raised her brows. ¡°Why did you bring me to a ce like this?¡± Lucas¡¯s sexy lips opened slightly and he changed the topic, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± He pushed the menu before her. Ashlyn casually ordered a few items and pushed the menu back to Lucas. ¡°What are you having?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to make the call.¡± He stared straight at her with his dark eyes. Chapter 290 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 290 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 290 Smelling the faint aroma of food in the air, Ashlyn ordered a few more dishes. She might have been too hungry or it could be another reason, but the food tasted really good. Lucas¡¯ appetite grew upon the sight of Ashlyn devouring her food. It seemed that as long as he was with her, he could maintain a calm mood no matter what they were doing. He picked up a napkin and helped her wipe away the grease near the corner of her lips. ¡°Honey, I know that the food is good here, but you still have to pay attention to your image.¡± Ashlyn red at him, ¡°Mind your own business!¡± With that, she continued eating again. When it came to dessert, she even stuck out her little pink tongue to lick the ice cream. Lucas looked at her actions and his eyes darkened. He could feel his loins burning up dangerously and he could barely resist it. ¡°Honey, are you so worried that I¡¯d be seduced by the women here, so you are doing it first?¡± He spoke hoarsely and suddenly moved closer to her in the attempt to attack her lips. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Ashlyn recoiled in an agile manner and avoided him immediately. Left with nothing, Lucas¡¯ eyes fluttered faintly. ¡°You were the one seducing me.¡± Even though she was just eating, it still looked like she was flirting with him. There were clearly all types of beautiful women in this restaurant, but none of them could attract his attention. He did not even spare them one nce. Ashlyn realized that no matter what she was eating, Lucas would quickly fight for the other half. ¡°Stop snatching my food!¡± ¡°Food only tastes better with your scent on it.¡± Lucas could not help it once again and took a grilled m from her hands. After dinner, Ashlyn followed Lucas as they browsed level by level. There were a total of thirty-three levels in the hotel. Apart from the rooms in the first twenty three levels, the other ten levels were extremely interesting in their own way. This is from N?velDrama.Org. There were levels dedicated to auctions, ck markets, casinos, jewelry trades, among others. In fact, there was one level that was filled with beautiful women. All these women were dressed in different outfits in different styles and fabric, but they were all extremely sexy. In fact, some of these women wielded leather whips and held little candles in their hands¡­ This was really a very extraordinary scene. Ashlyn gaped at the rows and rows of women. Then, she gestured at them with her finger before taking over Lucas¡¯s card to pay. ¡°Tonight, all of you are mine.¡± All the women looked curiously at the incredibly beautiful woman before them. She was tall and slim. Even though she was barefaced, she exuded elegance like a queen that had just emerged from a pce. Clearly, she was a ss above all these women. Lucas stopped her with a grim face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ashlyn gave him an evil yet scheming look. ¡°Getting you a few beautiful women to have some fun with. Isn¡¯t that a good idea?¡± It was extraordinarily lively at the hall. When all these women heard that they were to serve this handsome and rich man, they all dashed towards Lucas excitedly and did all they could to put on their best show for him. Some gyrated their hips, some wiggled their bottoms, and some even stuck out their tongues in various attempts to look seductive. However, no matter what actions they took, Lucas was stillpletely unmoved. In fact, one of the women began performing a striptease, but Lucaspletely ignored it as if he were an old monk. Damn this little woman, how dare she tease me like this? Ashlyn zoomed in at a particr spot on his body with a barely-there smile. He smiled as his eyes had never left her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She said indignantly. At this time, some of the women had even started stripping¡­ By now, all of these women were so tired and out of breath, all because they could barely contain themselves in the presence of this charming man. However, this man was not moved by them at all. Chapter 291 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 291 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 291 They were about to question their own existence. At this time, a daring woman could not hold it back any longer and reached out to touch Lucas¡¯ chest. An icy cold air suddenly hit her. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He gripped her with his huge palm and with one strong shake, she immediately fell and copsed disheveled on the ground. ¡°Ouch, it hurts!¡± She called out softly, only to meet his grim and cold eyes. Ashlyn took a look at the cold and terrifying Lucas and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you even treat a woman gently?¡± He replied coldly, ¡°You are ying with fire here!¡± ¡°I just want to avenge you for torturing me yesterday!¡± Ashlyn replied calmly. With her clear voice, she soundedpletely justified. Lucas pursed his lips tightly while his eyes darkened. This woman was really bing so pampered and spoilt. He must punish her properly. ¡°I am only interested in you.¡± He said slowly, enunciating every single word. Be it his body, his mind, his stomach, or his sleep, they all only had feelings for Ashlyn. Everyone else was crap to him. Ashlyn was slightly taken aback and a sneer appeared on her lips. What about Hera? She was very affectionate with Lucas! Holding back his anger, Lucas saw that these women were still trying to get closer to him. His gaze was now cold and murderous. He kicked away the woman that was the closest to him, and his handsome face suddenly turned fierce and distant. All these women were shocked and did not dare to do anything else. He may look handsome but his eyes were terrifying. His aura was so strong it could cut through the skin. Ashlyn was secretly pitying his loss when she realized that the chilly man was approaching her. His dark shadows shrouded her. When she looked up, his kiss dropped onto her like a wild beast and he was punishing her severely now. Just like a curse, his palm imprisoned hers fiercely. He pressed her against the wall tightly and kissed her maniacally. How dare she? How dare she use such means to insult me? Did she lose her heart after the divorce? Was he a piece of trash to be pushed towards this group of disgusting women? There was no way for Ashlyn to avoid his attack at all. Like a dying fish, she waspletely subdued by him. All the women in the hall watched the scene in shock. They wanted so much to be in her ce to be ravaged by this man. Even his kisses looked so sensuous! The two bodies were entangled with each other on that soft hotel bed. Ashlyn was about to break down with regret. I shouldn¡¯t have goaded Lucas. Now, not only am I unlucky, but I am alsopletely wiped out by him. It was the middle of the night and she woke up in hunger. She was both fatigued and hungry. Lucas could feel her movements and he woke up as well. He too could hear the growling from her hungry tummy. With his enchanting voice, he asked, ¡°Hungry?¡± Without a trace of shame, she replied weakly as if every ounce of energy had been squeezed out of her earlier, ¡°I didn¡¯t even eat dinner, how could I not be hungry?¡± He chuckled and felt that she was growing to be cuter and cuter and more lively. So much so that he could not bear to take his eyes off her. The two of them washed up and changed before leaving the room. Ashlyn was dressed in a fiery red dress and heels in the same shade. She was slim and shapely and carried herself with elegance. Instantly, she was a ss above all of the other women in the hotel. Be it men or women, all eyes fell on her. Lucas was like a moving iceberg, where his sinister cold air would follow every step he took. As long as men took more than one look at the woman next to him, he would send frosty murderous looks their way. This man was just unbelievably domineering. As they entered the lift, Lucas brought her to the twenty-ninth floor. There was a restaurant that looked like it was in space. Its design was especially avant-garde with futuristic designs scattered around the restaurant. Chapter 292 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 292 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 292 This was the famous money squandering establishment in the city that never sleeps. Despite it being in the wee hours, every single level of the hotel was busy with people practically bouncing off their golden walls. Lucas chose a quiet corner. He really hated how the other men looked at Ashlyn. I shouldn¡¯t have chosen thetest season¡¯s designer outfits for her and should have brought some sports attire or white tees instead. The business was booming at this level. The atmosphere feltpletely hedonistic. The dishes were very interesting and were all named after future technology. They were all arranged to look like robots, airnes, or submarines. Thinking that Ashlyn was exhausted, Lucas kept feeding her. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said, ¡°Stop feeding me. I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°You are too skinny to hug now.¡± Lucas continued to feed her. Ashlyn was a little frustrated by that, ¡°I really can¡¯t take more!¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She pped away the dessert that was in his hands and showed a little annoyance. His face immediately darkened and there was a momentary chill in the air. All the other customers could not help but look at the two of them. Such a chilly gaze in such a frosty atmosphere. Just as they thought that this iceberg of a man was about to explode, he spoke up helplessly. With his maic charm, he said, ¡°If you are done, let¡¯s go back and rest in the room.¡± He was not angry? It wasn¡¯t a good thing either. Ashlyn snorted and stood up. Her curvaceous body was like a night lily, which caused all eyes to be on her. Indeed, she was extremely attractive and beautiful! Lucas smiled, ¡°Honey, you can barely wait to return to the room with me?¡± He said. Ashlyn¡¯s eyes suddenly looked defensive and she replied a little frostily, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lucas walked next to her to grip her little hand possessively in hisrge hand, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to reconsider?¡± He wrapped her into his arms tightly and walked towards the room. On the way, her tender body was snuggled submissively against his. A smile formed involuntarily on his lips as if it had been apletely different man that she had been angry at earlier. In the room, Ashlyn immediately rolled to the middle of the bed. She burrowed herself under the covers. ¡°Not taking a bath first?¡± Lucas sat by the bed and looked at her. ¡°You wanna be a dirty little kitten now?¡± Ashlyn stared at Lucas with shock. Did he really say something that affectionate? She had always thought that all these affectionate pet names were reserved for couples who were very close to each other. To actually hear him say these gave her a huge shock. However, he walked into the bathroom very quickly after that. Her eyelids grew heavy as she vaguely heard the water from the shower. Soon, she fell asleep. She had a good night¡¯s sleep. When she opened her eyes slowly, she realized that there was an empty space next to her. Where was Lucas? She was so tiredst night, which exined why she slept so well. By the time she took a look at the watch, she realized that it was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She quickly got up and was about to put on her clothes only to realize that they were gone. From the living room, she heard his enchanting voice. ¡°Are you awake?¡± The door was ajar, so he could hear her movements very clearly. Ashley craned her neck and took a look outside. She saw him seated on the sofa, working busily on his laptop. ¡°I¡¯ve thrown away your clothes, but here are some new ones.¡± He nced at a pretty gift box before shooting her another nce with a teasing look on his face. He had made himself clear. If she wanted to put on some clothes, she would have to go over there to get them. She looked down at her naked body. Chapter 293 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 293 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 293 Hooligan! ¡°Ho¡­¡± Tugging at the bedsheet that wrapped her body, Ashlyn walked in front of him unabashedly and was about to leave after picking up the paper box with her bare hands. However, Lucas suddenly reached out and stopped her wrist with his huge hand. ¡°Leaving just like that?¡± ¡°You threw my clothes away so it¡¯s only fair that you make it up with some new ones.¡± Ashlyn¡¯s almond eyes glimmered coolly. ¡°You are so boring and unromantic. Which other man apart from me would be interested in you?¡± Lucas said helplessly. He rxed his palm. Ashlyn¡¯s reply was colder than before. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but I don¡¯t think that this is an honor. In fact, it¡¯s a disaster to me.¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Lucas¡¯ heart tingled with pain. As he red at her somberly, all he wanted to do was to pull her towards him and give her a severe punishment! However, he held back. Ashlyn was just not happy, that was it. She could not believe that she had stooped to allowing Lucas to seduce her for the past few days, and had even followed him everywhere. From the moment she woke up the sight of Lucas annoyed her. ¡°What time did you wake up?¡± ¡°Nine in the morning.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± ¡°You were so tired yesterday, I thought that it would be better for you to sleep in.¡± ¡°Hoho, how caring of you.¡± Ashlyn sat at the dining table and looked at all the scrumptious foodid before her. Lucas had asked the restaurant to send the food to them. She did not stand on ceremony either. Clearly, Lucas did not eat this kind of food. However, before she could pick up the cutlery, he had already washed his hands and seated himself next to her. The next thing she knew, he had picked up the utensils elegantly and continued feeding her, picking up from where he had left offst night. ¡°Honey, open your mouth¡­¡± ¡°This butter roll is quite good, take a bite.¡± ¡°This fruit sd looks really good.¡± ¡°The soup is not bad either.¡± The domineering captain Lucas was like a househusband who kept serving Ashlyn enthusiastically. He looked like he was really enjoying it. He seemed to have unlocked a new interest from the night before and was tirelessly continuing to feed her. Ashlyn ate the food nkly. What is wrong with Lucas? This was because after he fed Ashlyn, he used the same utensils and began to eat too. ¡°Are you actually all right with the food here?¡± Ashlyn asked him confusedly. ¡°For some reason, everything tastes better when I use the utensils that my honey has used.¡± He moved elegantly, behaving as if he were at a five-star hotel restaurant. He enjoyed this intimate feeling with her. It seemed that food tasted exceptionally better this way too. ¡°You are sick, go get some treatment.¡± This was not the first time Ashlyn had said that. Crazy man! The crazy captain did not say anything and continued to eat. I¡¯ve always thought that this type of behavior would only happen in one of those fantasy romance novels. Who would have thought that there would be someone like this in real life too? ¡°Do you have dual personalities?¡± His face dimmed while he was eating. Instead of being angry, heughed out loud. ¡°Honey, seems like you are quite invested in me, so why don¡¯t we go to the hospitalter for a checkup?¡± ¡°No need. Our Captain Nn is a busy man. Where would he find the time to go to the hospital?¡± She replied indifferently. After dinner. The two of them stepped into the ne to return to Lake City. None of them spoke a single word. When they arrived at Lake City, it was already evening time. The sunset spread through the sky, dipping the horizon in a brilliant red glow. Ashlyn had just gotten off the ne when her phone rang with a series of WhatsApp messages from Jared. ¡°Boss! Boss! The factory design for the Larsons¡¯nd is out. ¡°Boss, quick! Take a look! See if there is any problem with it!¡± ¡°Boss, this has to do with ourpany¡¯s future development!¡± She had bought that piece ofnd at a low rate, just to build the new production nt for Centennial Healthcare. Chapter 294 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 294 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 294 ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± She immediately downloaded the documents. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve finally appeared,¡± Jared replied quickly. ¡°If not, I¡¯d be searching through every nook and cranny in H Nation to look for you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me take a look first.¡± Ashlyn replied with a slight annoyance. ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Lucas¡¯ enchanting voice suddenly piped up from above her. Lucas felt rather vexed as he looked at her. From the moment they alighted from the airne and boarded the Bentley, she had been holding onto her phone and typing non-stop. He could not handle the thought of her chatting with another man. It made him extremely ufortable, to the point that he wanted to snatch her phone from her, throw it outside and have it smashed to smithereens. There was a cold air on his handsome face while his gaze became overcast. However, Ashlyn hadpletely ignored the jealous freak that he had turned into and continued to look at the factory blueprint. This was rted to the production nt¡¯s safety and productivity. Lucas gritted his teeth with such anger, his mrs were about to be gnashed into pieces. ¡°Is it Jared or is it Winsor? Hmm?¡± Ashlyn looked up confusedly and saw Lucas gritting his teeth. His veins were popping and it was clear that he was about to burst with anger. She pointed out some problem areas to Jared and put away her phone while looking confused. ¡°What¡¯s that face all about?¡± ¡°Say it!¡± Lucas suddenly reached out and pressed her shoulders forcefully. He was ovee by a fit of possessive jealousy as if she would run away any moment now. ¡°Who were you talking to? You barely noticed me but there you were chatting so affectionately to someone else!¡± Ashlyn blinked her beautiful almond-shaped eyes and gave a huge p to his palm. Instantly, a red mark formed on the back of his hand. She was angry too, hence her strength. ¡°Lucas Nn, have you gone mad? Can you not be so childish? What man are you talking about?¡± I was having a proper work discussion with Jared! What is this man thinking about every day? From the front seat, Spencer shuddered. Waves of destion came over him as he witnessed the tense atmosphere behind him. Since the divorce, Ms. Berry has developed quite a temper, which waspletely different from the meek Mrs. Nn that she was. She no longer got along as harmoniously with Mr. Nn. Their conflict was electrifying as if the car could explode in the very next second. ¡°Stop the car!¡± Just when Spencer was thinking of all these nonsense, he suddenly heard her cold and angry voice. He got a shock and nearly ran into the railing. Stop the car¡­ He took a quick nce at the rearview mirror and realized that Mr. Nn¡¯s face had grown darker and more sullen. He did not dare to stop the car out of fear for his own life. Ashlyn realized that the car doors were all locked as well, and she could not open it at all. Without further thought, she kicked the car door. She kicked it multiple times, despite the fact that it was a multi-million luxury car¡­ Chapter 295 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 295 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 295 Spencer was quite disheartened to hear the sounds of Ashlyn kicking at the car door. Then, he heard Lucas¡¯s icy voice, ¡°This is a viaduct. Do you think I will let you get off here?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Nn, what are you getting at?¡± Ashlyn was displeased with him, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous enough that you won¡¯t leave me alone after our divorce. Now you¡¯re holding grudges against me like a lunatic. Can¡¯t you behave more like a normal person?¡± He wouldn¡¯t be Lucas Nn if he¡¯s normal¡­ He has never been an ordinary person. Spencer thought to himself. ¡°I¡¯m very normal.¡± Lucas stubbornly retorted. Why does she always think that I¡¯m weird? ¡°A lunatic never thinks that he is one, just like how drunkards almost always never admit that they¡¯re drunk.¡± Ashlyn took in a deep breath. The car finally got off the viaduct. Ashlyn felt that it was futile to argue with Lucas. She felt much better after kicking at the car door. Ashlyn shut her eyes to take a rest, trying her best to ignore the lunatic beside her. Even though Lucas had very much wanted to take her to the Whind Vi, he decided against it after witnessing her getting all agitated just now. The man tried to suppress his urge and signaled Spencer to send her back to the Bayview Vi instead. When the car came to a stop, Ashlyn was pleasantly surprised to see the familiar sight out the window. He actually sent me home? Lucas gazed at her. It was getting dark outside. The dim lights in the car shone on Lucas. However, it was difficult to discern his features under the dimly lit environment. A man¡¯s voice could be heard. It was gentle and soothing. ¡°Don¡¯t be so mad. You¡¯d better get some rest¡­¡± Ashlyn was slightly taken aback. She got off the Bentley and the car turned around to leave right after. Did he just send me home? Why is he letting me off the hook so easily? Why is he being so nice all of a sudden? How weird. I guess it¡¯s really hard to think from a lunatic¡¯s perspective. She entered the vi. Jared was not home while Harrison and Anderson were ying games in the living room. The two of them greeted her as soon as they saw her, ¡°Boss, do you want to y together?¡± Ashlyn shook her head, ¡°Nope.¡± Harrison pped his thighs as if he just came to a startling realization of some sort and said, ¡°Right, Wesley asked if you¡¯re going to watch hispetition tomorrow.¡± Ashlyn stopped in her tracks, ¡°Whatpetition?¡± ¡°The final match! This season¡¯s matches areing to an end. The S-Match ising up next.¡± Anderson answered her. The S-Match is an international match. Ashlyn titled her brows, ¡°I¡¯ll go watch when he gets into the S-match.¡± ¡°Boss, are you going to be this ruthless? Wesley is your student too.¡± Harrison was starting to sympathize with Wesley, the most sought-after e-sports yer right now. ¡°So what? He has got to stand on his two feet one day after all.¡± Ashlyn spoke with a purely rational tone. It¡¯d be nice if I could be this rational in front of Lucas too. Why am I letting him elicit so much anger inside of me? Ashlyn took in a deep breath and went into her room. She grabbed her sleeping robe and went into the bathroom right away. She had only gotten out of the shower half an hourter. Leaving her hair wet, she went to theputer and logged in to the group. The group members were in an uproar to see Zero online. Quiet Forest was the first to ask: Zero, how¡¯s the progress with the Haddock Group case? Flying Fish: Zero, could you make it? We are ever ready to help. Boss: Right, you¡¯re the youngest here. We will help you out. Lone Breeze: You guys are brothers to him but I¡¯m a sister. Hey Zero, why don¡¯t you call me sister? Zero: ¡­ Even Helios, who never made an appearance in the group also showed up: Zero, you could ring me up if you have any problems. Geez, these people see me as their younger brother. However, they had a mutual understanding that Zero was the most capable among them all. They knew dealing with the Haddock Group was a long shot. Ashlyn felt her heart warm by their kind words and replied: Thank you so much. But it was too cheesy for her to call them brothers and sisters. Chapter 296 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 296 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 296 Ashlyn went offline after chatting with them for some time. It was then did she notice her phone beeping furiously. Checking her phone, she noticed that Lucas had made six huge transactions to her. The amount went from 999, 9999, 99999, 999999, 9999999, all the way up to 99999999. What is this lunatic getting at? Ashlyn did not opt to receive any of them. She felt the urge to block him. When she was on the fence about her decision, the man sent her another text. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± What? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ashlyn did not have time to think when Lucas sent her another text. ¡°Take it as my token of apology.¡± So¡­ this is his way of apologizing for being a douche in the car just now? Lucas Nn apologizes to people? Ashlyn found the notion amusing. ¡°I ept your apology. Take your money back.¡± Who apologizes like this? Mr. Nn is indeed filthy rich. Meanwhile, Lucas was feeling upset over stooping so low to apologize to another person for the very first time. Recalling the way Ashlyn kicked the car door just now, how her whole being exuded anger, he felt an inexplicable feeling at her demeanor. She really was a badass. Lucas even felt that the way she kicked at the car door was very charming. He felt an urge to do something for Ashlyn after reaching home. However, he was not a romantic person, and he had no idea how to appease her. At the same time, he desperately wanted to express his feelings toward her. As a result, he wasted no time for a Google search and directly made a few transactions to her. He was pleased with his creativity, and felt much better afterward. However, Ashlyn refused to ept his money. Ah! How could I appease her if she doesn¡¯t ept my money? I have toe up with something good. Hence, a private jet carrying Lucas¡¯s ingenuity departed from Whind Vi¡¯s on an exclusive route to the Bayview Vi. Spencer sat on top of the towering boxes,pletely drained. The private jetnded shortly. A few men in ck carried the boxes into the Vi where Ashlyn lived. However, her subordinates stopped the men in their tracks, ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Spencer hurriedly added, ¡°These are Mr. Nn¡¯s token of apology for Ms. Berry.¡± ¡°Token of apology? For what?¡± The men in ck started to unpack the boxes at their query. Ashlyn¡¯s men were dumbstruck at the sight of the content in the box. The boxes were full of cash stacked neatly on top of each other. They had never seen so much cash in their whole lives. Everybody uses online transactions or e-Wallets these days. Who the hell brings so much cash with them? Ashlyn massaged her temples when she heard her subordinate¡¯s report. She thought the deranged transactions were the end of it for tonight. Apparently, she was wrong. He¡¯s a few cards shy of full deck, isn¡¯t he? Ashlyn decided to entertain the insanity of it all when she heard that Spencer was here for the handover. Spencer had treated her with due respect after all. Out of sympathy, Ashlyn said, ¡°Mr. White, I guess it hasn¡¯t been easy for you to round up so much cash at this hour¡­ Are you alright?¡± Spencer almost burst into a cry at Ashlyn¡¯s concerned tone. Who would have known how many banks I¡¯ve gone to or the troubles I have went through to amass this amount of cash? He felt as if he was going to be paralyzed from his waist down. The banks were under the impression that the Nn Group had encountered an emergency when Spencer tried to withdraw that amount of cash. However, he wiped off those sweats oozing from his forehead and stayed humble, ¡°I¡¯m alright as long as Ms. Berry epts Mr. Nn¡¯s token of apology.¡± Chapter 297 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 297 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 297 Ashlyn felt bad for Spencer as she saw him drenched in sweat. ¡°You could go back and tell Lucas that I¡¯ll ept this.¡± Spencer sighed a breath of relief. He would be bone-weary if he had to move all these back to the Whind Vi. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Berry.¡± He hurriedly left with the subordinates he brought along. Lucas was extremely pleased to hear that Ashlyn had epted his money. Laying on his bed, the man fell asleep in no time. He had a surprisingly good night¡¯s sleep. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The next morning. A shocking news made the headlines. ¡°The Nn Group had made a whopping 1 billion contribution to the Saunders Charity.¡± That piece of news immediately soared to the top of the trending list on Twitter. It was an astronomical figure. The Nn Group was indeed filthy rich to donate a billion in one go. The news was widely covered by numerous tforms, including social media and popr websites. Netizens were abuzz with the sensational piece and it went viral in no time. ¡°My goodness, has Mr. Nn gone insane?¡± ¡°Why did he donate so much money?¡± ¡°My mother works at the bank. She heard that the Nn Group was scouring everywhere to gather cashst night. Could it be that the cash was for this donation?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. My wife works at the banking industry too. She and I thought something was wrong with the Nn Group.¡± ¡°We could never understand how crazy rich people think.¡± ¡°If only they could donate just a little to me¡­ So jealous.¡± At the Nn Group. Everybody kept mum about it. Even though they wanted to know what was up with the donation badly, none of them plucked up the courage to ask their boss. Their boss¡¯s face was dark with fury, and it was a sign telling people to stay out of his radar. Who would have the audacity to ask him? Approaching their boss at this point would be akin to suicide. Hence, they kept mum even though they were extremely curious. Lucas was burning with fury in his office. I knew it! I was too na?ve to think that Ashlyn Berry would ept the money so easily. The man certainly did not expect this. It was his private asset. Other women would be thrilled to even receive a fraction of the amount I¡¯ve given her. But what did this woman do? She donated all of it without even batting an eye! Damn it! Fury coursed through his whole being and he felt pain everywhere. He desperately wanted to p her little ass! Spencer was trembling with fear standing beside him. It¡¯s Ms. Berry after all. She really has her own way in dealing with Mr. Nn. Do you regret divorcing her now? I doubt that you¡¯re able to find another woman that ys on the level field as you! Only Ms. Berry dares to provoke Mr. Nn such. Meanwhile at the Concert Hall. Ashlyn was in a good mood. That donation would definitelye in handy for a lot of meaningful ventures. She started to arrange for her colleagues at the charity fund to make announcements on Twitter, and even tagged Nn Group in the tweet. Hehe. I could ept the money but it¡¯s entirely up to me on how I want to spend it. Some of the extras at the concert hall were gossiping about the generous donation. ¡°I guess Mr. Nn is really crazy rich.¡± ¡°How could he be so generous and donate such big amount in one go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of the alleged Mrs. Nn. Just how rich is he?¡± ¡°I heard the employees at the Nn Group also enjoy good benefits.¡± ¡°Speaking of that, why aren¡¯t they joining the G Night this time?¡± ¡°Since Nn Group is the sponsor, maybe they want to avoid any conflict of interest?¡± Chapter 298 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 298 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 298 ¡°I¡¯m not really sure.¡± After gossiping with the extras for some time, J left the group and walked over to Ashlyn¡¯s side. ¡°Ms. Berry, this is for you.¡± J said as she handed over a cup of coffee to her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ashlyn nodded her head and smiled. J was not ming Ashlyn for pping her because of Charlotte anymore. She reflected on herself and felt that Ashlyn actually made a very solid point. It was unreasonable for her to argue with an autistic person after all. So, she brought coffee for everyone today. J actually found herself to miss Ashlyn these two days since thetter did not make an appearance at the concert hall. ¡°Ms. Berry, why didn¡¯t youe these two days?¡± J tailed behind Ashlyn and asked her. Ashlyn titled her brows as she heard J¡¯s voice and stole a nce at her. Even though this girl has quite a bad temper, but she¡¯s not one to hold grudges. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy.¡± Ashlyn replied as she switched on herptop. She keyed in all the programming into herptop. Now she could control all the equipment in one go. J was dumbstruck at the sight of the settings on Ashlyn¡¯sptop. Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Ms. Berry, yourptop is amazing! How- how did it manage to do all these?¡± ¡°Oh, because it¡¯s thetest model.¡± Ashlyn replied curtly. Because I set it up and assembled it from scratch. ¡°Is it thetest model from the Magnecal Tech? It¡¯s so expensive! I heard that it costs about 80k for one!¡± Jmented as she regarded the logo on theptop. She let out a shriek of excitement. Her excitement proved to be infectious as it attracted a few tech enthusiasts. ¡°I heard that thisptop sold over a billion units within just three days!¡± ¡°Rumors have that the RS Team is using this very model for theirpetition. Magnecal Tech also released a desktopputer for this lineup.¡± ¡°I heard that the whole setup was curated by Cornelius. He¡¯s a legendary figure in the tech industry. Any setup designed by him is guaranteed to have the best performance!¡± ¡°Magnecal Tech is so lucky to have him!¡± The performers were having a heated discussion on Ashlyn¡¯s newptop. They were especially excited at the mention of Cornelius. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Cornelius is my idol.¡± ¡°Oh, forget it. The man never even released a photo of himself before.¡± ¡°But when he retired from the RS Team, they released a photo of him wearing a baseball cap. I can never forget about that handsome vibe!¡± ¡°Okay, I admit that even though he only showed his chin, it was already out of this world.¡± ¡°I hope that Cornelius woulde out of retirement. I¡¯m sure he would be able to get into the S-Match and win the game.¡± ¡°Wesley is quite good too. I heard he¡¯s Cornelius¡¯s student.¡± ¡°Hmm, Wesley is quite handsome but I think he¡¯s stillckingpared to Cornelius.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s because Cornelius is more manly.¡± Ashlyn sat in front of herptop and listened to the heated discussion among the performers. Their topic was initially onptops. Then they switched to e-sports, and finally, the limelight was back on Cornelius. Ashlyn could not help but caress her chin. Didn¡¯t I just help to set up aputer model? How did I get so many fans? What she didn¡¯t know was, Cornelius was legendary in the eyes of the public. He was also a god-like presence among e-sports yers. Meanwhile, at the Magnecal Tech meeting room. A middle-aged man presided over the meeting room. His usual stern face had a trace of smile on it. He nodded his head repeatedly at the report from the head of the Finance Department. ¡°The sales of our new model have surpassed our expectations, and we rank number one among all our competitors. We have also run out of stock in our warehouse. It has been decided that we would produce an additional 100k units to fulfill the overwhelming demand in the market.¡± Chapter 299 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 299 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 299 ¡°Excellent.¡± The middle-aged man nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. We have Cornelius to thank for. A goodputer is not all about the hardware. It is imperative for us to maximize the features of allponents involved.¡± ¡°Mr. President, are we still going to pay Cornelius based on themission rate that we agreed on?¡± The head of the Finance Department worded his question meticulously. ¡°Haha¡­¡± The middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°How would we expect people to perform when we don¡¯t pay them their well-deserved rate? Add on 2% for her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The HOD took heed and seated down. The head of the Customer Service Department started to report his findings, ¡°As of now, we have over 10k feedback on our new model. The statistics have shown that the rate for system crash stands at¡­¡± He proceeded to report a string of numbers. The middle-aged man seemed to be pleased with it, ¡°Our product quality is top-notch. That is our way of retaining customers and sustaining our business.¡± Magnecal Tech¡¯s newest high-end modelptop had run out of stock as of yesterday. We will produce another ten thousand units to fulfill your demands. To all tech enthusiasts, kindly proceed to our official website to make your purchase. The tweet by Magnecal Tech made the top of the trending list as soon as it was posted. A lot of social media ounts rode on the trending wave. Magnecal Tech¡¯s new release hit the one billion mark at its release! They¡¯re producing another 10k unit. Have you bought one? Magnecal Tech¡¯s new high-end model features an all-new configuration with a refreshed outlook! After a three-year hiatus, Magnecal Tech has released a brand new CPU with upgraded hard drives. The optimization of the setup is unsurpassed in the industry! Numero uno of the tech industry ¨C Magnecal Tech has released yet another model of their high-end laptop lineup! All hail Cornelius for his ingenuity! The lucky star of Magnecal Tech! Poseidon Tech retweeted: So envious of Magnecal for having Cornelius! Visionex Tech also retweeted: Envious of Magnecal Tech here as well. Could I employ you if I offer you a higher pay than Magnecal Tech? @Cornelius A few other techpanies also retweeted with jealous tones. Even though they werepetitors with each other, their bosses were actually friends. Hence, they meant no harm in their tweets as they were just teasing each another and riding on the trending wave. It was just another marketing tactic. Cornelius could not be bothered with the hype online. I¡¯ve gotten my pay anyway. Ashlyn looked at the transaction notice from the bank on her phone. The woman titled her brows. She did not bother to count the zeros behind the numbers and deleted the text right away. I don¡¯t work on sries. Her contract with Magnecal Tech was not on a monthly wage basis. It was on amission basis instead. No amount of sry couldpare to the total amount ofmission that she would get for every unit ofputer sold. Most of the money she had earned was used in contributing to the society. The hundred-million donation was being put to good use to build Nn-Apollo Primary School. Apollo, the name derived from the Greek god of the sun, signified hope. The Nn Group had actually propelled a number of charitable events, and they had a few projects to help the poor and needy in the hilly areas. However, Ashlyn¡¯s donation this time was used to building primary schools in the cities in name of the Nn Group. Besides, Ashlyn also forked out about five million from her profit this time and donated it. After that, she wired another five million to her grandma¡¯s ount. It was her habit whenever she received any pay. However, grandma was unaware of it all. She had always wanted to ask grandma toe live with her but the elderly always refused her. Ashlyn felt a lump in her throat. She was so busytely that she had neglected taking care of grandma these days. She felt guilty at the thought. Ashlyn bid goodbye to the performers six in the evening and looked at J¡¯s white Mercedes-Benz. She could not help but grin, ¡°Hey J, care to give me a ride?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Chapter 300 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 300 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 300 J blinked her eyes in disbelief, and felt a bit dizzy. It was as if she just hit the jackpot and only regained herposure after some time. She looked pleasantly surprised and opened the door, ¡°Ms. Berry, sure! I¡¯d be d to. Hurry, get on the car.¡± All of a sudden, she felt proud as a peacock and eyed Charlotte who was just nearby, ¡°Hey Charlotte, are you seeing this? I¡¯m fetching Ms. Berry today.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes reddened at the sight and peered at Ashlyn. L hurriedly coaxed her, ¡°Ms. Berry just had lunch with us the other day, so don¡¯t feel bad. I¡¯ll ask Ms. Berry to go nature drawing with us tomorrow okay?¡± Tomorrow was rest day for all the performers. It was tiring to practice every single day. Ashlyn wanted them to work hard but she wanted them to y equally hard as well. So she gave them a day off. Charlotte¡¯s pretty little face gleamed with delight when she heard him, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± L caressed her hair and held her hand as they got into a car together. Ashlyn caught the glimpse of them as she sat in the Mercedes and titled her brows at the sight. L Fraser really cares about Charlotte a lot. He is holding her hand even while getting into a car. J was excited to sit beside Ashlyn, ¡°Ms. Berry, what do you want to have for dinner? Why don¡¯t you come to my ce?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°No thank you.¡± Ashlyn looked casually out the window. She got off the car when they reached a mall near the Berry Residence. J still did not give up on the idea of spending more time with Ashlyn and suggested, ¡°Do you want to go shopping? I could apany you. I have quite a good eye for things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go home.¡± J¡¯s heart sank when Ashlyn rejected her again. ¡°Okay then.¡± She tried her best to not show her disappointment. It was only natural for an aspiring individual like her to have a top-dog reverencing mentality. She admired Ashlyn and desired to be someone like her. However, she did not feel a hint of jealousy. She came from an army background after all. Beingpetitive was her second nature. J would sometimes feel that she was superior to others, and she had plotted against others. However, she never harbored any malign intention toward others. She would only work hard toward her aspirations. One day, she would stand before her subordinates at the military base, and that they would cast admiring looks at her. ¡°Colonel Smith is such a badass¡± was something she hoped to hear from them. And to which she would reply, ¡°My idol, Ms. Berry is the true epitome of a badass.¡± Ashlyn bought grandma¡¯s favorite cakes and some supplements, and headed back to the Berry Residence. The Berrys were having their dinner and Ashlyn¡¯s presence was not weed. Horace was displeased with her unannounced visit, and said with a strict manner, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯d be back for dinner? We could prepare for your portion then.¡± ¡°Right, Ashlyn. We¡¯ve got nothing for you if youe back just like that.¡± Mary looked quite apprehensive at the sight of Ashlyn. Ashlyn is getting more and more difficult to deal with. Mary was all fidgety at the sight of Ashlyn. However, she managed to calm herself down thinking that she had a trump card in hand ¨C Grandma was with them. Ashlyn wouldn¡¯t make any rash moves in view of these. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after seeing grandma.¡± Ashlyn could not be bothered with the two of them. However, she nced through the dining room but did not notice grandma¡¯s presence. ¡°Where¡¯s grandma?¡± Ashlyn furrowed her brows and her gaze turned cold. ¡°She¡­ she¡­¡± Horace stuttered under Ashlyn¡¯s cold, hard gaze. Mary hurriedly added, ¡°Your father booked a trip for her. She went travelling.¡± Ashlyn directed her scowl at the two. She did not say anything further and felt that something was off. However, she did not wish to stay for another minute. She left the things she bought for grandma and turned around to leave. Right then, Penelope chimed in, ¡°Ashlyn, why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital for work? I¡¯ve never seen you there. Are you a fake doctor? Don¡¯t go around telling people that you¡¯re a doctor when you¡¯re not. I suppose you don¡¯t want to be exposed by Mr. Haddock likest time right? You really brought disgrace to our family back then.¡± Chapter 301 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 301 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 301 That made Ashlyn seem like an annoying, arrogant, pretentious, and vainglorious woman who liked showing off and had also put her parents to shame. Ashlyn shot a nce at Penelope, who was feeling smug that she had exposed her step-sister. With a frosty glint in her eyes, Ashlyn said nonchntly, ¡°I never knew that you were so eager for me to start work.¡± Penelope let out a scornful snort, ¡°It¡¯s too bad, you can¡¯t get a job.¡± Ashlyn twisted her lips into an unfathomable smile and there was an icy look in her crescent eyes which also exuded an inexplicable sense of haughtiness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, Mr. Haddock will come and beg me eventually.¡± ¡°Ashlyn, are you daydreaming? Did you just say Mr. Haddock was gonna beg?¡± Penelope burst out laughing as if that was the funniest joke she had ever heard. Horace and Mary were both ashen-faced. None of them uttered a word. Ashlyn looked at that family with an ambiguous smirk on her face and turned her back towards them. She had already told them. It was up to them to choose whether to believe her or not. At the very moment when she turned around and was about to walk away, Ashlyn heard someone coughing violently. She stopped in her tracks and cast a sharp nce towards the stairs. ¡°Who¡¯s coughing?¡± Horaceughed nervously, ¡°It¡¯s just the nanny who¡¯s not feeling well.¡± Ashlyn noticed the momentary look of difort which crossed his face and said coldly, ¡°If it¡¯s really the nanny, why are you looking so guilty?¡± ¡°Your dad is still the boss of apany no matter what, why would he lie to you?¡± Mary said with a forced smile and continued, ¡°You¡¯re so busy that you didn¡¯t even have the time to eat. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Just leave quickly! That was the one thing Mary did not say out loud. It was obvious that the couple was hiding something from their anxious behavior. Ashlyn kept a poker face and remained unfazed as she said, ¡°Since the nanny is not feeling well and Penelope is a nurse, why don¡¯t we get Penelope to go upstairs and check on her? Penelope, let¡¯s go together, I wanna see for myself how proficient a surgical nurse from the First Hospital is.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry yourself over such a trivial matter,¡± Horace said quickly and continued, ¡°Penelope had already treated her.¡± ¡°Oh, is it?¡± The corners of Ashlyn¡¯s mouth curved upwards as she said that. ¡°Can I know what medicine did she prescribe?¡± Penelope was momentarily stunned and recalled what Mary had instructed her previously. The nanny isn¡¯t ill at all, the truth is¡­ However, she could not let Ashlyn know about it. Penelope saw the meaningful nce which Mary had cast towards her. They had some chemistry as mother and daughter and Penelope knew that Mary wanted her to reply. ¡°Oh, I gave her some lozenges and flu medicine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still a nurse after all. Her cough sounded serious and there¡¯s phlegm in her throat. Based on my preliminary assessment, it¡¯s not an ordinary flu but should be pneumonia instead.¡± After Ashlyn finished speaking, she walked past the other three Berrys and was about to head upstairs. She must find out what exactly was it that these three were trying to hide from her. However, Mary was quick enough to stop her, ¡°What¡¯s there for you to see? She¡¯s just a sick nanny. What if she passes the virus to you?¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°I¡¯m not scared of that,¡± Ashlyn pushed Mary away and strode upstairs. Mary was fuming mad and grabbed Horace¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, what should we do now?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Stop asking useless questions!¡± Horace brushed Mary¡¯s hand away and stomped upstairs in frustration, chasing after Ashlyn. Ashlyn dashed up towards the second floor. The coughing sound, which she heard intermittently, got louder as she approached. It did not sound like it came from any of the rooms but from the attic instead. Ashlyn did not mind initially, neither was she curious about it. However, after seeing Horace and Mary¡¯s dubious behaviors, Ashlyn felt that she would have let the couple down if she did not cooperate. After all, they had tried so hard to put up the poor act. The air in the attic was arid and the room was stuffy and warm. It felt very ufortable to be in it for even one minute. Is this where the nanny sleeps? It¡¯s almost inhumane if that¡¯s the case. Ashlyn could only imagine how much worse it would be for a sick person who had nowhere else to go to. Just when Ashlyn reached the attic and was about to turn the doorknob to enter the room, Horace caught up with her. Rubbing his palms together, Horace said frantically, ¡°Ashlyn, I have something important to ask you.¡± Ashlyn stared at him calmly and halted her hand movements. ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 302 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 302 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 302 ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s regarding Mr. Haddock¡­ ¡° Horace stuttered as he struggled toe up with an excuse. Ashlyn cocked her eyebrows and stared at him with a frosty look in her eyes. ¡°The more you try to distract me, the more I want to know who on earth you are hiding in the attic. What secret are you keeping from me?¡± The violent coughing started again. At such proximity, the coughing sounds were clear and ear-piercing! Ashlyn widened her eyes in disbelief. This familiar voice¡­ Fury surged through her as she pushed open the door forcefully! The first thing she saw within the constricted space was a small bed. A pale-faced elderly was lying on the bed, all curled up. The attic was extremely run-down and poorly maintained with trash scattered across the floor. The air inside smelled stale, as if the room had not been ventted for a long time. In fact, it would be surprising if anyone who stayed there for a long time did not get ill. Ashlyn could hardly believe her eyes when she saw the frail elderly lying on the bed. ¡°Grandma!¡± The elderly woman, whose small frame was curled up like a ball, was Susan ckwood. She was falling in and out of consciousness and could hardly register what was going on. Susan slowly opened her eyes when she heard the familiar voice. As her clouded eyes gradually regained focus, she managed to recognize the beautiful face in front of her, ¡°Ashlyn¡­ Is that you?¡± Her voice sounded weak and was barely audible. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Grandma, how are you feeling?¡± Ashlyn knelt beside Susan¡¯s bed and held her hand tightly. ¡°Grandma¡¯s fine¡­ ¡° Susan smiled lovingly at her granddaughter before shutting her eyes again. ¡°Grandma! Grandma!¡± Ashlyn checked Susan¡¯s pulse at once while ringing the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m Ashlyn Berry, please send an ambnce to the Berry Residence immediately. The address is XXX street, unit number XX.¡± After Ashlyn got off the phone, she swept her cold gaze towards Horace, Mary and Penelope. ¡°Ashlyn¡­ Please listen to me¡­ ¡° Horace¡¯s heart went cold as he looked at Ashlyn nervously. The imposing aura exuded by his older daughter was sending chills down his spine. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ashlyn bellowed. ¡°You! How can you yell at dad! You have really gone too far!¡± Penelope screamed. ¡°You have no right to interrupt!¡± Ashlyn swept a nce at Penelope before turning her attention back to Horace again. She fixed her icy gaze on her dad and said, ¡°All along, I¡¯ve thought that grandma was livingfortably. I¡¯ve never expected that you would subject her to such torture.¡± ¡°Watch your words, I¡¯m warning you. No one tortured her. We fed her well and tried to satisfy her every whim. She was the one whoined that it was too noisy downstairs and insisted on moving to the attic!¡± Mary jumped out to refute Ashlyn. ¡°Well, she¡¯s obviously very ill to me, but not only did you not do anything for her, you even tried to lie and keep it from me. What was that for? Ashlyn narrowed her eyes and continued, ¡°Mary Canter, are you really taking me for a fool?¡± Mary¡¯s eyes widened in indignation. ¡°You¡­ Did you just call me by my full name? I¡¯m your step-mom and your elder! After disrespecting your dad just now, you¡¯re disrespecting me now! You¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°Ashlyn, we are still your elders after all. Besides, we have never ill-treated your grandma. She hasn¡¯t been able to get used to city life after arriving from the suburbs and kept telling us that it¡¯s quieter up here in the attic.¡± Horace knew that there was no way he could admit that he had indeed mistreated his own mother. ¡°Oh wow, what a hypocrite! Lying without even batting an eyelid,¡± Ashlyn sneered and carried on, ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t have any evidence just because I didn¡¯t see you torturing grandma with my own eyes?¡± Ashlyn could no longer be bothered to argue with those people who were just like garbage. She wanted to feed them to the sharks. However, she was rational enough to remember that she was still one of the Berrys. She could only try to suppress her burning rage and start devising a n. Ashlyn contacted Harrison on social media at once, ¡°Get Leonard to conduct a thorough investigation on Berry Furnishings¡¯ finances and tax issues. You and Anderson are in charge of attacking Berry Furnishings¡¯ firewall to see if you can obtain any incriminating evidence.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Harrison, who was in his office, slid his chair towards Anderson and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, boss is finally making a move against Berry Furnishings.¡± ¡°Horace Berry has been acting so ridiculously. Our boss has already tolerated him for a super long time,¡± Anderson chuckled. Chapter 303 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 303 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 303 He typed a message in the gang¡¯s group chat right away, ¡°Guys, time to have some fun with Berry Furnishings! C¡¯mon everyone!¡± Meanwhile, the ambnce had already arrived at the Berry Residence. The head of the emergency department, Dr. oy, had personally led a team of doctors and nurses there. The group of medical personnel dashed into the Berry Residence and asked, ¡°Dr. Berry, where¡¯s the patient?¡± ¡°In the attic,¡± Ashlyn replied. ¡°I¡¯ll carry her down, I¡¯ll go, you guys can just wait here,¡± Horace offered with a guilty conscience. It would be really embarrassing if these people saw the situation in the attic. ¡°That¡¯s right. We are already feel bad enough that we have to call you guys toe all the way here. Let us go get her instead,¡± Mary added. Dr. oy noticed the grim look on Ashlyn¡¯s face and figured out at once that something unpleasant must have happened. Without another word, he charged upstairs with his medical team swiftly. When Dr. oy saw the scene in the attic, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. At the same time, he cast a contemptuous gaze at the Berrys and was unable to fathom how anyone could be so cruel. Penelope stood rooted to the floor and was plunged into icy fear. Her colleagues had all seen this, that her grandma was staying in the attic of her big house¡­ ¡°Dr. Berry, we should get going now,¡± Dr. oy said to Ashley respectfully. The head of department behaved as if Ashlyn was the head of department instead. Penelope was dumbfounded. She grabbed Dr. oy¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°She¡­ Is she really a doctor?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a surgical nurse? How could you not know that Dr. Berry is the best surgeon in the hospital? I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t even know the most well-known person in our hospital! The two of you are¡­ ¡° Dr. oy nced at Penelope, then at Ashlyn. The way Dr. oy spoke to Penelope was filled with disdain and arrogance. On the other hand, his attitude towards Ashlyn was extremely polite and respectful. What a snob this guy is! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m her elder sister!¡± Penelope said weakly. ¡°Excuse me, we don¡¯te from the same mom,¡± Ashlyn refuted and strode out of the vi. The rest of the medical personnel followed closely behind her. It was as if Ashlyn was the queen and behind her was her entourage of loyal courtiers. Penelope¡¯s face contorted in a mixture of humiliation and rage as she stared at Ashlyn¡¯s diminishing figure which was moving further away. She clenched her fists in disbelief. So Ashlyn is truly a surgeon! It was an even greater shock to Penelope that Ashlyn was that ¡®best surgeon¡¯ she has been hearing all this time! Why? They shared the samest name but she was just a nurse. ¡°Hubby, what should we do now?¡± Mary¡¯s face was white with fear. That bitch Ashlyn was not someone to be trifled with since the time she was a kid. When Ashlyn was younger, Mary could still handle her. However, as she grew up, Ashlyn¡¯s intimidating vibes often sent shivers down Mary¡¯s spine. Mary¡¯s got more ufortable with Ashlyn¡¯s presence. She was fearful that Ashlyn would take revenge against them. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®what should we do¡¯? I¡¯m her dad! What can she do to me?¡± Horace huffed and continued, ¡°No matter what, I was the one who raised her. Even if she¡¯s the most ungrateful daughter in the world, she is not going to kill me or beat me into a pulp, right?¡± Horace did not believe that Ashlyn would take any extreme measures against him. He could make a police report if she inflicted physical harm on him. If that happened, the whole of Lake City would know how unfilial this best surgeon was, to be treating her own dad like that. By then, she would be drowned by negativements. That was exactly what Horace had in mind. After Mary heard her husband¡¯s words, she forced back her fear and said to Penelope, ¡°Penelope, you¡¯re a nurse too. You should go to the hospital at once and take a look at your grandma. Don¡¯t let your sister im all the credit for herself during this crucial time. You need to put up your best behavior too, yeah?¡± Penelope looked at Mary reluctantly and said, ¡°Mom and dad, why didn¡¯t you two help me when I was being humiliated just now?¡± ¡°Do you know how dire our predicament is right now?¡± Mary realized that she had spoiled her daughter too much. She could not believe that Penelope could still be concerned over such a childish matter when Ashlyn was going to create trouble for them any time. ¡°Do you think Ashley is still the same person she was when she was a kid?¡± Horace patted his elder daughter¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°She¡¯s capable of doing all sorts of crazy things now. Just listen to your mom and go to the hospital immediately.¡± Chapter 304 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 304 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 304 He thought about it and said, ¡°No! All of us should go to the hospital together.¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The ambnce whizzed through the bustling street and made its way to the hospital. Once they reached the hospital, the medical personnel rushed Ashlyn¡¯s grandmother over to the emergency room. Meanwhile, Ashlyn put on her white robe and told the director of the emergency room, ¡°I¡¯ll take part in the rescue operation.¡± ¡°Sure, Dr. Berry! Pleasee with me!¡± The director replied. Finally, they walked into the emergency room together. Without further ado, Ashlyn carried out a series of thorough tests for her grandmother whileing up with the appropriate treatment n with the director of the emergency room. ¡°The patient is diagnosed with severe pneumonia. We have to run a CT Scan to ensure nothing else is wrong with the patient,¡± Ashlyn instructed with a serious expression. She got increasingly infuriated as she got a better grasp of her grandmother¡¯s actual medical condition. Her grandmother had fallen seriously ill, but Horace had been keeping her in the dark all along. In fact, they refused to send her to the hospital despite being aware of her actual condition. It was evident they wanted to send Ashlyn¡¯s grandmother to hell. Horace Berry! Mary Canter! She took a deep breath in an attempt to calm herself down. ¡°Let¡¯s bring the patient for a CT Scan now.¡± ¡°Yes, Dr. Berry.¡± The nurse took note of Ashlyn¡¯s instruction and brought her grandmother over to the CT Scan room immediately. Once she walked out of the emergency room, she ran into a few nurses who were in the middle of a conversation as they were cleaning up. ¡°Does that mean Penelope is Dr. Berry¡¯s half-sister?¡± ¡°It feels like Penelope is really jealous of Dr. Berry! A friend of mine who¡¯s part of the surgeon team told me whenever someone praised Dr. Berry in front of her, Penelope would get infuriated. She would throw a tantrum in front of others.¡± ¡°What? She¡¯s such a self-centered woman!¡± ¡°Exactly! I mean, isn¡¯t she Dr. Berry¡¯s sister?¡± ¡°Their grandmother is heavily bedridden, and yet none of them bother to rush her to the hospital. I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on in the mind of those from the Berry family.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! I can¡¯t believe such an unfilial bunch of people actually exist in the world!¡± ¡°Thankfully, Dr. Berry noticed what was wrong with her grandmother. Actually, Dr. Berry doesn¡¯t stay in the Berry Residence with her family. If she¡¯s around, I¡¯m sure those from the Berry family would not dare mistreat her grandfather either!¡± ¡°That¡¯s so inhumane! Unfilial people are the worst kind of people!¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful that isn¡¯t the case for my family because my grandmother and my great-grandmother stay with us as well, but my parents ensure they take good care of them!¡± The trio from the Berry family, who finally made it to the emergency room, heard the conversation the nurses had since they were at the entrance. Horace looked at the nurses who were reprimanding them with a grim expression, asking, ¡°May I know where¡¯s Old Mrs. Berry who has been rushed to the emergency room?¡± ¡°She¡¯s currently away for a series of thorough diagnoses,¡± A nurse replied indifferently. Mary, who had been infuriated due to Ashlyn¡¯s impudent behavior, couldn¡¯t believe she would have to go through another round of humiliation in the hospital. Hence, she went berserk in front of the nurses, yelling, ¡°Please mind your manners! Is this how you¡¯re supposed to treat the family members of a patient?¡± Since they were merely nurses, Mary was certain they had limited influences within the hospital. She warned them, ¡°I will file aint on all of you with your supervisor! How dare you badmouth us behind our back?¡± ¡°Please suit yourself, madam!¡± The nurse took a peek at Mary and thought she must be Ashlyn¡¯s stepmother. In fact, Penelope resembled her mother in terms of look. On the other hand, Penelope, who was by her mother¡¯s side, felt greatly embarrassed because the ones her mother was picking on were her colleagues. If her mother were to offend all of her colleagues, Penelope would have a hard time dealing with them at work in the future. She got in Mary¡¯s way and stopped her mother immediately because she was aware of the potential consequences in store for her. ¡°Mom, stop it! You¡¯re making a fool of yourself!¡± ¡°They¡¯re the ones who are making fools of themselves! Look at their attitude! How dare they badmouth us behind our back? They don¡¯t deserve to be nurses at all!¡± Mary yelled hysterically. The nurse couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions either because she had never been scolded in the face ever since she was born. She rebuked and yelled back, ¡°Who are you to tell me off?¡± ¡°I¡¯m teaching you a lesson on your parents¡¯ behalf! Have you no shame at all? How could you gossip about others behind their back? I will definitely lodge aint against you! I want you to be fired! I won¡¯t allow you to be a nurse anymore!¡± Mary took her anger out on the innocent nurse who was merely stating the truth. ¡°You!¡± Although the nurse was equally infuriated, she couldn¡¯t rebut Mary¡¯s statement anymore. In the end, her eyes brimmed with tears, keeping her emotions to herself. Suddenly, a callous voice could be hearding from their back, asking, ¡°Oh? Who exactly are you trying to get rid of?¡± The crowd was attracted by the presence of the professional-looking woman, who had a white robe on with her hair tied up, the moment Ashlyn showed up in front of them with. She had a diagnosis report with her in her hand, evoking a sense of professionalism a doctor should have. Chapter 305 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 305 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 305 She had her gaze on the shuddering nurse, asking, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The nurse was about to summarize the incident, but Mary got ahead of her and broke the silence, yelling, ¡°Ashlyn, do you have any idea what she has done behind our back? She¡¯s gossiping with the other nurses behind us! Are you sure this kind of nurse is allowed to work at the hospital? We asked her Grandma¡¯s whereabouts, and yet she paid no heed to our query! I want to lodge aint against her with your supervisor! I want her to get fired immediately!¡± Mary knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to take things out on Ashlyn, but she could at least vent her anger on the nurse. Ashlyn frowned, staring at Mary, and replied callously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you have no authority over the employees of the hospital! Guards, stop standing around idly! Chase them out of the hospital at once!¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only ¡°What did you say?¡± Mary¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, asking because she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m your stepmother. I was the one who had brought you up over the years. Is this how you¡¯re repaying me? How dare you side with an outsider against me? Ashlyn, I want to lodge aint against you as well! You don¡¯t deserve to be a doctor either!¡± In return, Ashlyn replied nonchntly, ¡°Seriously? Is threatening others by using the same excuses over and over again the only thing you¡¯re capable of? Can you please entertain me with something new?¡± Finally, Horace got in Ashlyn¡¯s way because the guards were about to chase Mary out of the hospital as instructed, ¡°Ashlyn, can you take the fact that we¡¯re a family into consideration and show some respect to your stepmother?¡± Ashlyn scoffed, sneering, ¡°Have you taken the fact that Grandma is also part of the family into consideration? Have you taken the fact that I¡¯m part of the family into consideration? Have you no shame at all? How could you leverage on our rtionship only when you need it?¡± After she finished her sarcastic remarks, she repeated herself and instructed the guards, ¡°Chase every one of them out of the hospital at once! Get them out of my sight immediately!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a nurse affiliated with the hospital! You¡¯re not allowed to chase me out of the hospital!¡± The fact her sister wielded influence over the guards of the hospital took Penelope by surprise. In fact, the one who had shown up was none other than the captain of the security guards. He took note of Ashlyn¡¯s instructions obediently and proceeded to chase the trio from the Berry family out of the hospital. Penelope got worked up against the captain of the guards. Then, she yelled pointing at him, ¡°Are you having an affair with Ashlyn? Why are you taking instructions from her?¡± Thump! Ashlyn pped Penelope in the face. Consequently, a loud sound echoed at the entrance of the emergency room. ¡°You should watch your mouth and be mindful of your choice of words!¡± Ashlyn warned Penelope after retrieving her numbed hand. Penelope¡¯s jaw dropped open in doubt. She detected the tingling sensationing from her cheek. A clear p mark could be seen on her bulging cheek. Once Penelope returned to her senses, tears streamed down her cheeks as she shouted, ¡°Dad! Mom! I can¡¯t believe she has the guts to p me in front of others! It hurts! You have to avenge me, dad!¡± She attempted to pounce on Ashlyn once again while cussing, but her half-sister returned the favor, kicking her in the abdomen area, sending her flying to the ground. ¡°Chase them out at once!¡± Ashlyn instructed once more. ¡°Ashlyn, she¡¯s your half-sister! How could you do this to her?¡± Horace was about to avenge his beloved elder daughter since his younger daughter had the audacity to resort to such brutality in front of him. However, someone got in his way and stopped him; a gigantic palm held on to Horace¡¯s wrist firmly in the nick of time. Ashlyn red at her father in the eyes, asserting, ¡°I must say I¡¯m very impressed! As a son, you have abused your mother! Are you trying to leverage your identity as a father and abuse your daughter again?¡± Horace¡¯s face turned pale due to the racking sensationing from his wrist. He turned around and looked in the direction of his wrist immediately. He detected the presence of a tall man who had a grim expression on his face as he cast a stern gaze at him, devouring his soul through his prating gaze. Horace was aware of the man¡¯s actual identity because he was, after all, part of the upper echelons, even though he could barely qualify as one. ¡°M-Mr. Nn?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe how strong Lucas was because his wrist was almost broken due to the man¡¯s powerful grip. Horace couldn¡¯t recall since when had he offended Lucas either. ¡°How dare you try to hit her? Do you have a death wish?¡± Lucas broke the silence, warning Horace. His words morphed into a sharp de and prated the man¡¯s mind mercilessly. Chapter 306 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 306 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 306 He cast Horace aside with all his might. Consequently, Horace staggered and fell to the ground. It took him some time to bring himself up from the ground. He forced a smile in return in an attempt to please Lucas, asking, ¡°Mr. Nn, you¡¯re Ashlyn¡¯s¡­¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Lucas replied callously, asserting a dominating presence, casting a stern gaze at the man on the floor before instructing, ¡°You are in no position to know our rtionship.¡± As soon as he finished reprimanding the man, he turned around and ordered, ¡°Get rid of them at once!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Nn.¡± Spencer stepped forward and handed over Lucas a clean piece of handkerchief. Immediately, Lucas took it over and wiped his hands clean as though he had juste in touch with a filthy creature. Initially, Horace wanted to leverage the rtionship Lucas had with Ashlyn, but it seemed to be a mission impossible because Lucas despised the presence of those like Horace the most. Horace felt greatly humiliated because he had never been treated in such a manner before since he was the president of a small corporation. Although he was irritated, he couldn¡¯t possibly offend Lucas due to the differences in their backgrounds. Nheless, he couldn¡¯t figure out the sort of rtionship between Lucas and Ashlyn. The man with a noble presence approached the gorgeous woman, behaving entirely different from the way he treated Horace by asking her gently, ¡°Are you okay? Have you been hurt anywhere?¡± ¡°I will never allow myself to get hurt by these bunch of fools,¡± Ashlyn replied with a poker face. ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡± Lucas turned around and cast a stern gaze at Spencer once again. Spencer knew what Lucas was up to. Thus, he chased the trio from the Berry family out of the hospital along with the guards of the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m the nurse of the hospital!¡± Penelope yelled as she retaliated against the guards, staring at Lucas lustfully as she thought. Is that Mr. Nn, the captain that everyone in town is talking about? He¡¯s such a heartbreaker. I can¡¯t believe such a wless-looking man exists in the world. Apart from that, he¡¯s both good-looking and rich at the same time! How does Ashlyn get to know him? In fact, it seems like they¡¯re pretty close! This b*tch must have had gone around seducing men again! She¡¯s such a lustful vixen! Penelope mustered her strength and managed to break free from the guards who had suppressed her. Once she broke free, she sprinted over in the direction of Lucas, requesting, ¡°Mr. Nn, I¡¯m Penelope, Ashlyn¡¯s sister¡­ C-Can we get to know each other?¡± In return, Lucas frowned in disgust and cast a skeptical gaze at Penelope before turning around to size Ashlyn up. ¡°Is she your half-sister?¡± Lucas remarked. This is unbelievable! She¡¯s actually Ashlyn¡¯s half-sister? They don¡¯t look alike at all! I mean, her half- sister is so ugly. ¡°Actually, we¡¯re not rted at all,¡± Ashlyn shook her head. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so freaking ugly,¡± Lucas concluded. ¡°U-Ugly? Me? That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± All of a sudden, Penelope¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of her stomach because she had been criticized by others regarding her look. Although I¡¯m not a match for Ashlyn in terms of look, I¡¯m, by no means, ugly, right? ¡°Look at you and your craggy nose, small eyes, and wrinkled lips¡­ None of your features resemble the ones on Ashlyn¡¯s face. Don¡¯t you think you are the perfect definition of ugly?¡± Lucas avoided Penelope¡¯s gaze because he found her presence irritating. ¡°I-I¡¯m sure you have been deceived by Ashlyn! She¡¯s a vixen! She¡¯s having an affair with the captain of the guards! Apart from that, she is also having an affair with Jared¡­¡± p! Before Penelope could finish her sentence, Spencer took a step forwards and p Penelope in the face because he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. Since Penelope had belittled Ashlyn in front of him, he would avenge her even without Lucas¡¯ instruction. Consequently, the other side of Penelope¡¯s cheeks bulged too. She heard a buzz and suffered from ckouts for some time because Spencer had pped her in the face with all his might. ¡°Teach her a lesson. I want you to p her twenty times!¡± The wrathful man instructed. Those in the corridor of the hospital shuddered in fear upon detecting the menacing auraing from the man. It¡¯s so nasty! He¡¯s such a horrifying man! Ashlyn was the only one who managed to pull herself together, unaffected by the man¡¯s menacing aura. Ever since Penelope decided to engage in a conversation with Lucas, Ashlyn had been observing quietly in anticipation of a great show from her half-sister. On the contrary, Penelope wouldn¡¯t stop picking on Ashlyn in front of Lucas. She had been pushing her luck in hopes of causing a conflict between Ashlyn and Lucas. Spencer rolled his sleeves up and raised his hand and he started pping Penelope in front of others. In return, Penelope groaned in pain repetitively,ining, ¡°This is against thew! I- Ouch! I-I¡¯ll sue you for intentional assault!¡± Chapter 307 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 307 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 307 ¡°Suit yourself as long as you can seed!¡± Lucas replied nonchntly. Since she has the audacity to pick on Ashlyn, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s aware of the potential consequences in store for her. Before long, Penelope passed out due to the racking sensation she felt throughout the session. Spencer stated, ¡°Mr. Nn, she has passed out.¡± ¡°I want you to resume once she regains consciousness! Keep it up until she learns her lesson!¡± Lucas instructed. ¡°Yes, Mr. Nn!¡± Finally, the trio of the Berry family had been chased out of the hospital. Mary had a disheveled appearance as her hair was in aplete mess. She didn¡¯t seem like the wife of a nobleman at all. She threw a tantrum,ining, ¡°Horace, you¡¯re such a coward! How could you leave our daughter alone when she needed you the most? Look at how they have beaten her to a pulp! Arghhhh! They¡¯re ruining our beloved daughter¡¯s face! It¡¯s over for her! How is she supposed to get married in the future?¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Can you please keep your mouth shut for a few minutes?¡± Horace, who felt a headacheing, yelled in return. ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m not going to shut up!¡± Mary wailed hysterically to vent her frustration. Once Horace brought Penelope, who had passed out, into the car, he warned his wife, ¡°If you don¡¯t shut the f*** up, you¡¯d better think of ways to get home on your own because I¡¯ll chase you out of the car!¡± ¡°Damn it, Horace! Are you trying to cast me aside since I can¡¯t be of use to you anymore? If I hadn¡¯t gone into hiding and allowed the woman to take over my role as your wife back in the day, you wouldn¡¯t have achieved this stage in your life either!¡± Mary lunged at Horace with her nails once she got into the car. Horace kicked Mary away from him, warning, ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ll throw you out of the car for real if you bring up the incident back then again!¡± In return, he asked rhetorically, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not one of the beneficiaries over the years? Do you have any idea how much money you have spent over the years? If it weren¡¯t because of my hard work, both of you would have long passed on, starving!¡± As a result, Mary bumped into the door of the car. She yelled, groaning due to the racking sensation she felt, ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Actually, wrath had taken over the man¡¯s rationality. Otherwise, he would never have engaged himself in such an intense fight with Mary because they had always been a loving couple. Since the man was in a foul mood, he couldn¡¯t deal with his infuriated wife anymore. In the end, he decided to neglect Mary and started his car before warning her again, ¡°If you try anything silly again, I¡¯ll throw you out of the car!¡± Mary started to cry, bringing up the trivial incidents that urred back in the day, stating, ¡°Even though I was pregnant with Penelope back then, I couldn¡¯t get married to you. Once I have given birth to Penelope, I spent most of my time alone with her in the tattered ce you have rented for me until the woman passed on. It took you years before you reached out to us and brought us home. Look at you! Once you¡¯re rich, you return the favor to us in such a manner. Woohoo¡­¡± Horace almost ran into a car halfway through their way home because his wife had distracted him since she wouldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to stop, I¡¯ll run into the car opposite the road immediately! We¡¯ll take a one-way trip to hell together as a family!¡± Upon her husband¡¯s warning, Mary finally stopped nagging her husband, but she couldn¡¯t suppress her emotions. Tears continued to stream down her face as she was engulfed by wrath. She was on the verge of having a meltdown once more in front of her husband. Ashlyn, I¡¯ll definitely get my revenge and avenge Penelope in the future! ¡­ On the other hand, Lucas, who dropped by the hospital, finally figured out the sort of rtionship Ashlyn had with those from the Berry family. He was taken aback once he figured out the truth, but he managed to return to his usual calm and collected self soon, stating, ¡°To be honest, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re rted to them by any means.¡± They had been married for four years, but he had never once run a background check on Ashlyn. Therefore, there were a lot of things about Ashlyn which he wasn¡¯t aware of. Little did he know the sort of rtionship she had with her family. In short, they were as good as complete strangers. Lucas never expected Ashlyn to have such aplicated family background because he once thought she was an orphan. ¡°I will take care of grandma once she recovers. I want her to spend the rest of her life by my side,¡± Ashlyn told Lucas. She didn¡¯t want her grandmother to be apart from her anymore. ¡°Hasn¡¯t it crossed your mind to take her in back in the day?¡± Lucas was heartbroken the moment he detected the aggrieved expression on her face. He wanted to rush over to her side to hold her hand, yet he resisted the urge of doing so. Ashlyn exined, ¡°Previously, I had brought it up for a few times, but she had always been a stubborn one. Therefore, she refused to give in to my suggestion. Maybe she thinks I¡¯m having it tough on my end as well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault and I¡¯m the one to be med.¡± The man¡¯s hoarse voice could be heard, stating his responsibility. ¡°Huh?¡± Ashlyn raised her head, looking at the man in the eyes confusedly. ¡°If only I had paid attention to you and the details, I would have long taken your grandmother in on your behalf.¡± Upon hearing Lucas¡¯ words, Ashlyn¡¯s heart skipped a beat because his words hit her hard. Chapter 308 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 308 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 308 It took her some time to return to her usual self, declining in a croaky voice, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary¡­¡± She had denied the man¡¯s offer because she had the capability to take her grandmother in as well. After all, she was an influential and wealthy woman who possessed properties, cars, businesses, yielding influences over her underlings. In short, she didn¡¯t have to rely on others. Although she was touched by the man¡¯s words, she had no intention of giving in to his suggestion because she didn¡¯t want to owe him any favors. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ashlyn turned around and asked, avoiding the man¡¯s gaze in an attempt to divert the man¡¯s attention. Lucas looked at Ashlyn quietly, recalling the purpose of his visit. Initially, he had dropped by because he wanted to keep her to himself in the emergency room once again. He had nned to get the director to get Ashlyn over to tend to him once he reached the hospital but came across the feud Ashlyn was involved in as soon as he reached the emergency room. Nheless, Lucas was certain fate must have had brought him to her because he showed up when she needed him the most. Therefore, he was in a very good mood. It was obvious as it was written all over his face. ¡°My friend has been hospitalized. His name is Joseph. I believe you have run into him back in the day,¡± Lucas made use of his friends and lied to Ashlyn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Ashlyn asked as she raised her eyebrow. ¡°I think he has caught a cold or something. Actually, I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s wrong with him either, but he insists on checking in to the hospital.¡± Lucas could be considered a veteran con artist because he didn¡¯t even flinch while telling a lie. He would never admit he had dropped by the hospital because he wanted to spend some time with her again. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll drop by and check on him. Where is his ward?¡± Ashlyn got up from her seat while she asked him. Lucas just reached for his phone as he replied calmly, ¡°I have no idea. Let me ask Spencer.¡± Meanwhile, in a random ward on the fifth floor of the hospital. Joseph, who was rendered speechless by Lucas¡¯ absurd request, asked, ¡°What is this so-called emergency? Why the hell does he need a so-called patient out of the blue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the point, sir! I¡¯m sure Mr. Nn has proven his sincerity, right? Look! He has reserved the whole floor for you!¡± Spencer exined, tucking Joseph in. ¡°I don¡¯t need him to prove his sincerity in such a way¡­¡± Joseph was rendered speechless by Spencer¡¯s reply as well. Since he was a perfectly healthy and normal man, he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason Lucas had gotten him over to y sick out of the blue. ¡°Mr. Nn will grant you three days¡¯ worth of leaves if you¡¯re able to put on a great show ording to his request. Apart from that, he¡¯ll get you thetest set of fishing equipment too.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really?¡± Joseph got worked up all of a sudden because he had been longing for thetest set of fishing equipment for quite some time, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to purchase it since it was quite expensive. To begin with, the Field family was never a filthy rich family. Instead, they had always been referred to as the most disciplined ones amongst those from the upper echelon. Hence, Joseph wouldn¡¯t allow such a golden opportunity to slip by his side since the ¡®filthy rich¡¯ had offered to them for him as a gift. Suddenly, footsteps could be heard as someone approached the ward. Immediately, Joseph pretended to be sick, coughing consecutively. Lucas knocked on the door once they reached the doorstep of the ward. Spencer yed along, rushing over to answer the door instantly. ¡°Mr. Nn, Ms. Berry.¡± Ashlyn nodded in return. She turned around to ask Joseph, who was on the bed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get in touch with me beforehand?¡± Cough¡­ Cough¡­ Cough¡­ He coughed intensely once again before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to trouble you because it¡¯s not a big deal either¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll recover in no time¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Field, has the nurse dropped by to change the fluid? What sort of fluid is involved in your treatment n?¡± Ashlyn stared at the man whose face reddened due to the intense cough, asking with a straight face. Joseph¡¯s mind was all over the ce all of a sudden because he had no idea what Ashlyn was talking about since no fluid was involved as he wasn¡¯t sick. Thankfully, he managed to make something up in the nick of time, stating, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I think it¡¯s the one for anti-inmmatory purposes?¡± ¡°Since IV therapy is part of your treatment n, why ain¡¯t the back of your hand pricked by needles then?¡± Ashlyn removed the man¡¯s nket, exposing his hand, asking callously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what exactly Lucas and you are up to?¡± Damn it! There goes mytest set of fishing equipment! Since Ashlyn managed to see right through his act, the only thing Joseph cared about was thetest set of fishing equipment Lucas had promised him. Once Ashlyn exposed their n, she red at Lucas before leaving the ward. Lucas strode over, going after Ashlyn immediately, ¡°Honey, listen to me¡­¡± ¡°What is this about? Are you trying to fool me with your friend?¡± Ashlyn asked with a poker face. Lucas couldn¡¯t tell her emotions apart, but he held on to her wrist, exining himself, ¡°Listen to me! I didn¡¯t mean it either¡­ I-I have dropped by the hospital to visit you because I missed you a lot¡­¡± ¡°You know what? It doesn¡¯t really matter what you¡¯re up to because I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re lying to me or not. It has nothing to do with me either.¡± Ashlyn shrugged Lucas off and left. ¡°I was going to drop by the emergency room and get you to tend to me in a simr manner as myst visit. However, I ran into you being in a nasty situation¡­¡± Lucas exined himself anxiously. Chapter 309 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 309 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 309 However, his exnation had made things worse because Ashlyn saw those to be another one of Lucas¡¯ excuses. ¡°When are you going to stop behaving like a child?¡± Ashlyn red at Lucas once more because she had had enough of the man¡¯s childish behavior. Suddenly, a nurse sprinted over, announcing, ¡°Dr. Berry, your grandmother is awake!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drop by her ward immediately.¡± Ashlyn nodded, rushing over to Susan¡¯s ward as soon as she could. Without a second thought, Lucas went after her immediately. Susan, who was lying on the bed, looked pale and haggard. Since she had just regained consciousness, she was extremely worn out. Her hands had been pricked by the needle because part of her treatment n was IV therapy. In short, the nutrients she required would be delivered into her system through infusion. She surveyed the surroundings and realized she wasn¡¯t in the attic; neither was she in the Berry Residence because she was in an entirely unfamiliar ce. While she lost herself in the process of thought, she heard footsteps as someone approached her ward. Before long, a familiar voice could be heard as Ashlyn asked, ¡°Grandma, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Ashlyn¡­¡± Susan turned around and had her gaze fixated on the woman in front of her. She stretched her arm, attempting to hold Ashlyn¡¯s hand. Ashlyn quickly held her grandmother¡¯s hand firmly, asking, ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you get in touch with me? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of your condition?¡± Susan heaved a long sigh of despair, exining, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble. Ashlyn, it¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll recover in a few days¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? I¡¯m your granddaughter!¡± Ashlyn was heartbroken, she stared at her grandmother in the eyes as she helped her to sit upright. ¡°That is the reason why I don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble because you¡¯re my beloved granddaughter. I can¡¯t possibly waste your hard-earned money because the medical bill may cost you a fortune,¡± Susan looked at Ashlyn in the eyes, exining the rationale behind her decision. ¡°How can you keep me in the dark when dad has treated you this badly? If I hadn¡¯t dropped by to visit you, I wouldn¡¯t have found out that they have forced you to live in the attic!¡± Ashlyn¡¯s eyes glinted wrathfully, reprimanding her father¡¯s action. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with living in the attic. It¡¯s actually quite afortable space since I¡¯m the only one around,¡± Susan tried to lighten the mood so she pulled her granddaughter¡¯s leg. ¡°Grandma, once you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, I want you to move into my ce! I won¡¯t allow you to return to dad¡¯s ce anymore no matter what! I don¡¯t want you to suffer anymore, Grandma!¡± Ashlyn held on to her grandmother¡¯s hand, suggesting, ¡°I¡¯m currently staying with a few of my friends in a vi. Do you remember the twins? They are my housemates. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll enjoy your presence as much as I do.¡± Susan shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, Ashlyn. It doesn¡¯t make any sense for an old woman like me to stay with a bunch of youngsters, right? Since I have a son, it only makes sense for me to stay with my son.¡± ¡°Grandma, can you please listen to me for once? Please?¡± Ashlyn begged her grandmother. Suddenly, a man¡¯s husky voice could be heard as the man greeted, ¡°Grandma, this is for you.¡± The moment Susan raised her head, she was astonished because a handsome man had made his way into her ward. ¡­ What a great looking young man! Susan had encountered all sorts of people throughout her life, but she had never once run into such a handsome man with a majestic presence before. She asked confusedly, ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ashlyn¡¯s friend, Grandma. My name is Lucas. I have dropped by to pay you a visit.¡± Lucas handed over the bouquet he brought along with him to Susan. Apart from the bouquet, the few boxes of tonics Spencer brought along with him seemed to be those of premium qualities. ¡°Since when have you befriended such a handsome young man, Ashlyn?¡± Susan asked her in a soft voice. Ashlyn was rendered speechless by Lucas¡¯ performance. What¡¯s wrong with him? He¡¯s getting gradually out of control by the day. ¡°I met him a few years ago,¡± Ashlyn replied helplessly. ¡°Thank you so much, Lucas. I¡¯m sure Ashlyn has always caused you all sorts of troubles, right?¡± Susan said courteously in return. He¡¯s such a handsome young man! ¡°Not all, Grandma. I¡¯m the one who has caused her all sorts of troubles,¡± Lucas looked at Ashlyn in the eyes intimately, saying. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯re aware that you¡¯re nothing but a nuisance,¡± Ashlyn replied nonchntly. Lucas was rendered speechless by Ashlyn¡¯s reply because she actually made sense. ¡°Ashlyn, you should mind your manners. After all, he¡¯s our guest. You¡¯re not supposed to talk to a guest like this,¡± Susan reprimanded her granddaughter as she chuckled. Ashlyn remained silent thereafter and behaved obediently as her grandmother instructed. I can¡¯t believe it! The fearless woman, who doesn¡¯t even flinch in front of a bunch of thugs, is behaving like a timid little girl in front of her grandmother. I guess it goes without saying that her grandmother ys a huge role in her life. Once again, Lucas detected an interesting side of Ashlyn unknown to others. ¡°Lucas, please take a seat,¡± Susan invited Lucas to join them enthusiastically. Chapter 310 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 310 My one in a million wife [Ashlyn and Lucas] chapter 310 Lucas¡¯ lips curved upwards, grinning. Throughout the years, he had encountered countless people from all walks of life. Most of them would try to tter him because they needed Lucas to do them a favor. There were some who would put on a pitiable front in an attempt to get Lucas to sympathize with them. In short, others had never once treated him as an ordinary person all these years. Susan was the first person he had encountered who treated him as though he was an ordinary young man, deserving concerns from a senior like her. The man could feel the old woman¡¯s sincerity through her gentle gaze as she looked at him in the eyes lovingly. Although this kind old woman had been mistreated by her son and her daughter-inw, she didn¡¯t hold a grudge against them. Instead, she dealt with it casually, as if it weren¡¯t a big deal for her. Deep down, Lucas was impressed because it wasn¡¯t an attitude an ordinary person might possess in life. Perhaps the only one who could achieve such a state in life was the one who had gone through the extremes in life. ¡°Grandma, do you want to have some fruits?¡± Lucas asked gently, offering to cut Susan some fruits, signaling Spencer with his eyes. Immediately, Spencer unboxed the pack of fruits they brought along and grabbed a few apples out of the box. He was about to peel the apples, but Lucas stopped him, instructing, ¡°Hand it over to me.¡± Spencer shuddered at Lucas¡¯ instruction. He almost identally pricked himself with the knife because he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. Is Mr. Nn going to cut the fruits? Oh, God! Ms. Berry and Old Mrs. Berry are the only ones who have ever received such treatment in the whole of Lake City. Ashlyn stared at the almighty Lucas as he held on to the knife with one of his gigantic palms; the apple with another one. He lowered his gaze and started peeling the apple. An ordinary woman might fall for Lucas the moment they saw his wless side profile. The bright illumination in the ward enshrouded the man, adding a mysterious touch to the majestic man, intriguing the onlookers. As Ashlyn lost herself while staring at the man¡¯s gorgeous face, her cheeks flushed, and her heart pounded furiously. She shouldn¡¯t have stared at the man for such an extended period because it would put her rationality at stake. Although she was extremely familiar with Lucas, she would still be charmed by the man, who had been blessed with great features, if she were to stare at Lucas¡¯ face for a long time. In the end, she heaved a long sigh in an attempt to catch her breath. Finally, she calmed herself down and returned to her usual calm and collected self. Once she turned around, she heard her grandmother¡¯s voice, asking, ¡°Lucas, what are you working as?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a pilot, Grandma. Once you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll take you out for a ne ride, okay? You don¡¯t have to worry about motion sickness because I¡¯m an extremely skilled pilot,¡± Lucas held his head high, replying with a bright grin. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Lucas had always had the habit of looking at others in the eyes whenever he engaged himself in a conversation with them. However, the usual stern gaze he had was nowhere to be seen as he had concealed it. He was having a great time chit-chatting with Susan casually because the old woman would look at him in an intimate manner, making him feel as though he was at home with histe-grandparents. He enjoyed being around Susan because he had established a good rapport with the old woman; hence, he could be himself whenever he was around her. ¡°You¡¯re a pilot? That¡¯s a great upation!¡± Susan got increasingly satisfied with the young man in front of him. Anderson and Harrison, whom I have encountered previously, are exceptional men, but they only stand out against ordinary people. I¡¯m afraid they are no match for Lucas because they arecking in a few aspects aspared to him. Since I need a reliable grandson-inw to keep my beloved granddaughterpany, I have to go for the best candidate that¡¯s avable. ¡°It¡¯s quite a satisfying job. I think Ashlyn and I are a pair made in heaven since Ashlyn is a doctor while I¡¯m a pilot,¡± Lucas replied, staring at Ashlyn in the eyes. She was at a loss for words due to the man¡¯s reply because she knew he did it on purpose. Why don¡¯t you tell Grandma you¡¯re the President of Nn Group and the sole proprietor of South Star Airlines? Haven¡¯t you always been a shameless person? Why don¡¯t you tell Grandma the truth? Actually, Lucas wanted to tell Susan his actual identity, but he was afraid the simple-minded old woman would be intimidated. Susan nodded in return, sharing a tale of the old days, ¡°I know it must be tough to secure a job nowadays¡­ Back in those days, Ashlyn made it through the qualification exam of the university at the age of fifteen. However, her father wanted her to go through the ordinary route of education and complete the national exams. Thankfully, I stopped him and insisted on sending Ashlyn to the university.¡± She heaved a long sigh of despair as she recalled the past. Previously, her son and her daughter-in- law would listen to her because she was in her prime. However, over the past few years, they started showing her their true colors as she was getting weaker. ¡°Grandma, why are you bringing this up out of the blue?¡± Ashlyn was rendered speechless by the topic her grandmother brought up in front of Lucas. ¡°There is nothing wrong with it, right? Lucas isn¡¯t an outsider either,¡± Susan replied, chuckling at Ashlyn¡¯s response. ¡°Lucas, do you know Ashlyn was the top scorer of the national exams? Back then, the chief of the vige gave me some money as a reward for doing a great job in educating Ashlyn. I spent it all to Ashlyn as her school fees.¡± Chapter 311 My One In A Million Wife [Ashlyn And Lucas] Chapter 311 ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be saying stuff like this. If Mr. Haddock knows about it, we¡¯ll be dead,¡± Mrs. Jones interrupted immediately. ¡°We can¡¯t do anything at the moment as we don¡¯t have evidence. In the next meeting, we should invite Ms. Berry, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯ll be able to make it.¡± ¡°Ms. Berry is good at martial arts. She¡¯s one of the most fearless and bold women I have ever met. We should get in touch with her,¡± Mrs. Leir agreed. ¡°Ms. Wang, you¡¯re the only one I talked to about this. If we don¡¯t clear things up and anger Mr. Haddock, both our businesses would suffer heavy losses!¡± ¡°Sis, it¡¯s good that you know what is at stake. Recently, Ms. Berry is coaching my daughter in dancing. Don¡¯t worry, I will ask my daughter to contact her,¡± Mrs. Jones said. ¡°Dancing?¡± Mrs. Leir was puzzled. ¡°Ms. Berry is the producing director for this year¡¯s National Day G Night. As you know, Betty works in the bank with his uncle. It was her uncle who rmended her to be the spokesperson and perform the dance during the g.¡± Mrs. Nn giggled. Her brother-inw was a banker, whereas her daughter worked at the bank as well. They had decent jobs. ¡°Ah, I see. Each unit has to send a representative as extras for the performance. I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Berry to have gained Mr. Field¡¯s trust,¡± Mrs. Leir said with admiration. ¡°Yeah, so don¡¯t worry about it. For now, stay low and wait for my news,¡± said Mrs. Jones as she left. Mrs. Leir grabbed her handbag and left the caf¨¦ too. Mrs. Leir was a nobody. In contrast, Mrs. Jones¡¯ family was wealthy and powerful, so even her in- laws had to listen to her. Mrs. Leir felt relieved as she got into her car. However, as she turned her head, she saw the college student again. He was wearing branded stuff from head to toe and did not seem pitiful at all. Mrs. Leir immediately pulled out her phone and took a photo of him. What was even more uneptable was that the college student was driving an Audi A6L. She was disgusted as it was totally inconsistent with the miserable life described by the college student. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She couldn¡¯t wait to ask Sienna from the Haddock Group for rification. However, she kept quiet and did notment on anything because of Mrs. Jones. * Meanwhile, in the Concert Hall, J Smith¡¯s expression turned dark. She disliked and looked down on Ashlyn, but she never thought that thetter was a capabledy. Ashlyn was working together with her mentor, studying a new vocal technique. With the newly added elements, the melody of the song became more modern and beautiful. The singer was Betty Jones. She was a beautifuldy with attractive eyes. Also, she was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Betty followed Ashlyn closely throughout the ss; her voice was easily distinguishable. It was sweet and melodious. Especially in the chorus, the song was beautifully sung. Betty Jones paid all her attention to Ashlyn. She was only an amateur singer, so meeting Ashlyn was a blessing to her. Ashlyn was very patient. She had received various awards and recognitions throughout her music career. J looked at Betty enviously. She wished that Ashlyn could guide her too so that her skills could be honed and she could be a better singer. As she looked at Ashlyn, she was impressed, and the disdainful feeling disappeared. It was break time. She approached Ashlyn and swallowed hard. With a nervous tone, she asked, ¡°Ms. Berry¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ashlyn nced at her. Ashlyn calmly looked at her and made J feel vulnerable. She was stunned and at a loss for words. After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ashlyn seemed confused. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do that on your first day¡­ I just¡­¡± J flushed. It was rare for her to apologize to others as she was an arrogant and stubborn person. ¡°Oh. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ashlyn remained expressionless.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!